《Dual Cultivator with a cultivation system》
Chapter 1 Ch-1: Dual Cultivation System
?A young man with short ck hair who had a frail and skinny body, and a face full of marks and scratches was currently dressed in rags, a body covered in filth and dirt that gave a repulsive odor was looking in front of him with a hopeful gaze
[ System wille online in 3..2..1]
Wang Ming had tears of happiness streaming down his cheeks as he recounted all the events that took ce in the span of 18 years
Wang Ming was a Reincarnator who was born on a called Earth in the country of China. He was an orphan in his previous and his financial condition was not quite good for that reason, he was often looked down on and had to survive on charity funds
Well, one thing that he had was his good looks, so what did he do? , when he grew up, yep, he targeted lots of rich women who fell into his charms and had a sexual rtionship with them and used the money he got from them to live a luxurious life
He had sex with single girls, girls who had boyfriends, married woman, widows , single mothers or any kind of woman who approached him but he never made any moves on them, they approached him first
He was always chased by the angry husbands of the women who he had sex with him but it was not his fault,they approached him and as a man who never rejected beauties who would be willing to fall on his bed, he would have sex with them regardless of the consequences, so yeah, one day he was shot by the husband of a woman he had sex with
When he finally reopened his eyes he found himself in an unfamiliar world with a system that he was familiar with this due to all the light novels he read when he was alone, through the mysterious system he learned that after he died he was reincarnated in a cultivation world where a normal human could be an immortal
He was given the option to abandon the system and live life like a normal mortal in this world or he could ept the system to be the most powerful being in existence that ever lived but the downside was that he had to live a life full of miseries and struggle for a span of 18 years where he could easily die at any given moment and the system will be unavable for that brief period of time
He decided without any hesitation and picked the second often, as he did not want to be someone ordinary in his second life even though it would be full of hardships in the initial stages, he had the intention to conquer the beauties of this world and thus did not want to die an early death
Finally, the day arrived when he turned 18 and the system became active
[ The Dual Cultivation system hase online ]
[ Analyzing host ]
[ Analyzationplete ]
[ Dual Cultivation system is merging with user''s soul ]
[ Mergerplete ]
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: None ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: Zero ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: None]
[ Physique skill: None ]
[ Techniques: None ]
[ Daows: Locked ]
< System message: Transferring information about the dual cultivation system to the user''s brain >
Wang Ming felt a sudden sting inside his head and all sorts of information about the dual cultivation system were being sent to his brain
Wang Ming had a hunch about how the system worked due to his experience with countless light novels he read and now it was confirmed by the system
Apparently, the system grants him dual cultivation points when he engages in any form of sexual activity with a female, and depending on the level of the act he is rewarded with the appropriate amount of points, this made him ecstatic as this was the perfect system for him
The Dual Cultivation points are used to purchase items and cultivation techniques from the system shop which is currently locked and will be unlocked when he bes a cultivator
Wang Ming looked at his status again and a certain section caught his interest
" System what specialty does the Primordial Merging physique Body have?" he asked the system with curiosity as he knows people who have special physiques are somewhat powerful and have unique abilities which give them an edge over their peers and he is eager to know what advantage does his physique provide him
[ Primordial Physique Merging Body ]
[ Rank: Celestial ]
[ Description: The Primordial Physique Merging Body also known as the strongest physique in existence was formed when creation began. It allows possessors to devour and merge other physiques and gain their abilities and only one being can possess this physique since the beginning of time. It also allows the possessor of the physique to refine impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual energy ]
" Hell, this is overpowered " Wang Ming heard that a person could only have one special physique but with this, he can have more than one physique and abilities
'' A person with a single physique is already very powerful and just how powerful will I be ?'' he thought to himself with hurried breathing and then a question popped inside his head
Moreover, he learned that absorbing pure spiritual energy is much harder than impure spiritual energy, the more pure spiritual energy a Cultivator possesses the stronger he ispared to other Cultivators of the same realm and can even fight with other Cultivators of higher realms while merging victorious and his Physique allows him to refine impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual energy
" System how powerful is the Celestial Rank? " Wang Ming asked with confusion as he was not a cultivator and did not have much knowledge about the cultivation world like the disciples from sects but had hope that his physique will be very high ranked
[ Detected the user is ignorant, weak, and useless of the Cultivation World, generating a starter pack ]
Wang Ming''s mouth started twitching and veins popped in his forehead when he saw the message
< System message: You have received a starter gift pack, do you want open it now? Yes / No >
" Yes, open the starter gift pack " Wang Ming without any hesitation opened the gift pack because he knew that it would help in the initial stages of the journey
< System message: You have received the basic knowledge about the Cultivation world >
< System message: You have received Pure Yang Physique (Rank: Divine) >
< System message: You have received 150,000 dual cultivation points >
< System message: You have received 1000 low-grade spirit stones >
< System message: You have received new clothes >
A wave of information rushed into Wang Ming''s brain as his widened in shock when he understood how powerful his physique actually is
All cultivation techniques, abilities, and physiques are ranked starting from Mortal Rank, Earth Rank, Sky Rank, Heaven Rank, Immortal Rank, Ancient Rank, Mythic Rank, Divine Rank, and finally Celestial Rank where Mortal Rank being the weakest and Celestial Rank being the strongest
The Primordial Physique Merging Body is the only Celestial Ranked physique in existence and only divine rank physiques can be absorbed with it
The Divine Ranked physiques are Physiques that can be only possessed by a single person at a time, no second person can possess a Divine Rank Physique if it is already possessed by someone and it can only be possessed by another individual if the current possessor dies
" Hmm, I got another physique from the starter pack and it is of the divine rank!" Wang Ming eximed in surprise
[ Pure Yang Physique ]
[ Rank : Divine ]
[ Description: The possessor of the Pure Yang Physique is said to be the most beautiful male in existence. It is the best physique for Dual Cultivation and the semen of the bearer contains the purest Yang Qi]
[ Physique exclusive skills: Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Erection, Harem Seal, Yang Aura ]
[ Skill: Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy ]
[ Description: Touch of the possessor''s Mouth and Hands sends an intense amount of pleasure to the female body and makes them orgasm within seconds ]
[ Skill: Yang Erection ]
[ Description: The user can freely increase the length of his dick to the preferable size, once a female has tasted the user''s dick she won''t be satisfied with any other dick ]
[ Skill: Harem Seal ]
[ Description: ce a seal inside the soul of a female and the user can freely teleport to her, wherever she is in the world, it also warns the user when she is dangerous and prevents her from having sex with others ]
[ Skill : Yang Aura ]
[ Description: Release an Aphrodisiac smell which results in the arousal of females ]
" Hehe, this will make me the best female pleasurer and is the most useful to earn Dual Cultivation points " Wang Ming started to grin thinking about all the females he will conquer in the future
< Do you wish to absorb the Pure Yang Physique with your Primordial Physique Merging Body? Yes / No>
" Yes" Wang Ming replied to the system his body was covered in a golden glow and drastic changes were happening to his body
Sounds of bone shattering from inside his body were being heard and new bones were recing the old ones, Wang Ming gritted his teeth while trying his best to endure the pain that he was feeling
His skin and hair were shedding from his body and head while being reced with new and white skin, his filthy hair was being reced with new luscious ck hair
After a short span of time passed the pain finally stopped
" Huff...Huff" Wang Ming was panting heavily as his entire body was covered in blood and sweat
< The Pure Yang physique has beenpletely absorbed and merged with your body >
< You have reached the 1st stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 2nd stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 3rd stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 4th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 5th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 6th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 7th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 8th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 9th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
< You have reached the 10th stage of The Qi gathering realm >
Seeing all the messages popping in front of him his eyes, his eyes widened in shock as he tried to calm down his already hurried breathing
" W-what, I was not even a cultivator a few moments ago and I am already at the 10th order of the Qi gathering realm!!" Wang Ming eximed in shock when he recalled the information that he received from the system about the Cultivation world
Each cultivation realm had a total of 12 stages called orders that a cultivator had to surpass to reach the next cultivation realm and it takes years for a cultivator to break through to the next order, on the other, he just did the same thing within a matter of few seconds
" Won''t the disciples and elders from those powerful sects cry tears of blood when they learn how easily I have been broken through, maybe they will start to question their existence" Wang Ming muttered with a smirk on his face
" Oh let me check my new appearance," Wang Ming said excitedly as he ran to a nearby river and when he saw his reflection his jaw almost hit the ground
He grew in height and was now 6''3" which was huge growth from his previous dwarf-like height, his face was devoid of any previous scratches and marks, and now he had pure white skin with a sharp jawline that seemed like the epitome of male beauty, his short ck hair was now silky and devoid of any form dirt, the most significant change was his body that was now full of muscles, a broad shoulder apanied by 8 packs in his belly region, it seemed like a body carved by the hands of God and make any women regardless of age drool and lust after him
He was currently devoid of any form of clothing which was destroyed when he absorbed the Pure Yang Physique and if any women came and saw the huge 9-inch monster dangling between his legs, they would instantly drool looking at it
" T-this is me, holy shit" Wang Ming was in a state of disbelieve but quickly gathered his thoughts and cleaned himself of the sweat and blood by using the river
He took out the set of clothes that he received from the system and wore them
< Ding...dong>
< Cultivation shop has been unlocked>
Chapter 2 Ch-2: System Shop, Heavenly Sword Art
?[ Ding..dong ]
[ Cultivation shop has been unlocked as the user has entered the path of cultivation ]
'' Cultivation shop '' Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock and quickly checked out the Cultivation shop
He could see hundreds of Cultivation techniques, pills and artifacts of different ranks all disyed in the cultivation shop
He remembered that even though he was now a cultivator he did not have any offensive techniques or any kind of weapon which he could use to protect himself
He quickly surfed through the shop to find the technique and weapon that he liked the most and after searching for some time something finally caught his attention
< Cultivation Shop >
< Cultivation Shop Level:1 (Note: Breakthrough to the Golden Core realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
[ Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes ]
[ Type: Technique ]
[ Rank: Ancient ]
[ Description: A powerful sword technique that uses high-speed movement and strikes to attack the enemy in critical ces, the speed is so great that it makes the user seem that he is teleporting around the battlefield ]
[Cost: 100,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
[ Flowing flower sword ]
[ Type: Weapon ]
[ Rank: Heaven]
[ Grade: Peak ]
[ Cost: 50,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
There were many techniques of various grades but the most powerful and expensive one was the Ancient Rank technique, if he bought lower grade techniques he could have bought more than one technique but he believes in quality over quantity so he decided to spend most of his Dual Cultivation Points in buying the Ancient Rank Technique, and with his leftover Dual Cultivation Points he decided to buy a Heaven Rank Peak Grade Sword even though there were better options but with his remaining points he could only afford the Flowing Flower Sword
< Would you like to purchase the Ancient rank technique Heavenly Sword Art- First Form- Flickering Strikes and the Heaven Rank weapon Flowing Flower Sword? Yes/ No>
" Yes" Wang Ming confirmed his purchase
< You have purchased the Heavenly Sword Arts technique and Flowing Flower sword >
As the system confirmed his purchase all the Dual Cultivation points he received from the starter pack disappeared in the blink of an eye
He felt a slight sting in his brain as the manual and the understanding of Heavenly Sword Art were directly transferred to his brain and even though he was expecting it to be powerful he was left speechless when he finally learned the technique
" As expected of an Ancient Rank Technique" Wang Ming muttered to himself
Then a sword appeared in his right hand which had flower patterns carved on the steel de, Wang Ming could feel the power radiating from the sword when he grabbed the hilt of the sword
" Even though it was not the best of the weapons in the store a Heaven Rank weapon cannot be underestimated " Wang Ming muttered to himself
Wang Ming''s eyes then drifted to the part of the Cultivation shop where it said that it was currently at level 1 and the requirement to upgrade it is to reach the Golden Core Realm
''Hmm, I still need to break through to the Foundation Realm and Core Formation before reaching the Golden Core Realm'' Wang Ming thought to himself as he remembered from the information provided by the system that the Foundation Realm and Core Formation Realm were the realms after the Qi Gathering Realm and then was the Golden Core Realm
" Looks I have a lot of work ahead of me" Wang Ming muttered and brought out the low-grade spirit stones which he received from the starter pack provided by the system
He took the spirit stones and started crushing them in his palms and spiritual energy started flowing towards his body and started to be absorbed by his body, and at the same time his Primordial Physique Merging Body started working to refine the impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual energy
< Primordial Physique Merging Body activated >
< Primordial Physique Merging Body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual energy>
< You have reached the 11th Order of Qi Gathering Realm >
< You have reached the 12th Order of Qi Gathering Realm >
Wang Ming felt a warm feeling coursing through his body and felt he became stronger again but was a bit disappointed that he only had broken through two orders
" Hey, system why did I break through only two orders which are lowpared to when I absorbed the Yang Physique?" Wang Ming asked
< Message: Sprit stones mostly contain very low amounts of spiritual energy which is mostly formed of impure spiritual energy. When absorbing a physique through the Primordial Physique Merging Body as all the Physiques in the world contain spiritual energy which is hundreds of times morepared to even the highest grade of spirit stones and are mostly pure spiritual energy, for that reason the user gains a faster rate andrger breakthrough when absorbing a physique >
He understood the reason behind it and was thinking about how he could gain more physiques to absorb and if there is an alternative way to get powerful faster other than absorbing physiques
" System is there any other effective way to be powerful rather than absorbing physiques or spirit stones and does the Cultivation Shop provide physiques to buy for me to absorb, " Wang Ming said as he had hoped the system would provide him physiques
< Message: Physiques will be avable to the user in the Cultivation Shop when the shop reaches a higher level >
< Message: As the user has absorbed the Pure Yang Physique, he can engage in Dual Cultivation with female cultivators and absorb their Yin Qi which has higher spiritual energypared to spirit stones, higher the cultivation of the female cultivator more the spiritual energy their Yin QI has>
Wang Ming was ecstatic when he saw the message as itpletely slipped from his mind, he could hit two birds with one stone as the Dual Cultivation system gives him Dual cultivation points when he engages in sexual activity with a female, and due to the Pure Yang Physique that he absorbed through Primordial Physique Merging Body he can absorb their Yin Qi for spiritual energy, and moreover the system said he will be able to buy physiques from the Cultivation shop when he upgrades it and the requirement to level it up was to reach higher realms
He was confident that he could reach higher realms easily through Dual Cultivation and he was sure from the new looks that he gained from absorbing the Pure Yang Physique no woman could resist his charms moreover he got some powerful abilities from the Pure Yang physique which were the best to please women
''Hmm, ording to what I remember the sect entrance test of various sects should happen in a month''s time, and Yin-Yang sect, one of the 3 most powerful sects of the ck Bamboo Empire, which is a Dual Cultivation sect that contains the most beautiful and handsome in the entire empire and is an ideal ce for Dual Cultivators and the only requirement is that a Cultivator needs to have good looks and know how to please their partners both in which I am confident in'' Wang Ming thought to himself
''I think I should first visit the Red Light district to improve my cultivation and earn some Dual Cultivation points not to mention for someone like me who has good looks and has the best abilities to please women, it is also a good source to way earn spirit stones which is also used as a form of currency in this world and even though it is not much of aid to me I will definitely need money as I am currently broke'' Wang Ming thought to himself
He then looked at the sword in his hands and a desire to test his new technique bloomed in his mind
"Let''s see what this technique can do in action" Wang Ming said to himself as he disappeared from his spot to search for some beasts to kill
After some time he arrived in front of a horde of monsters and the group of monsters munching on a corpse, noticing his presence they red with unhidden killing intent which was being released from their body apanied by a loud roar
ROAR
A herd of blue wolves with blue skin and a horn on their forehead charged toward him
Wang Ming recognized these beasts that were called ''Blue Horned Wolves'' that were the mostmon and ferocious beasts that were in the foundation realm
Wang Ming took a deep breath to calm his tense nerves, even though he knew he had a powerful technique his nerves could help but tighten seeing the ferocious creatures rushing towards him, and muttered the technique
" Heavenly Sword Art- First Form- Flickering Strikes " as soon as the word left his mouth he instantly disappeared from his spot and started butchering the herd of wolves at insane speed
When he was done, only severed heads and limbs could be seen everywhere while the ground was soaked in blood
" Holy Shit this is too overpowered" Wang Ming''s mouth opened and closed several times
Chapter 3 Ch-3 : Red Light District
?After several minutes had passed, Wang Ming finally snapped out of his shock and started searching for the monster cores from their corpses
" Huh, only 12 foundation realm monster cores and one is even at the peak quality, not bad" Wang Ming smiled in satisfaction as he knew how rare it was to find monster cores from beasts, even after killing hundreds of beasts it was still difficult to obtain even a single monster core and not to mention he got 12 of them and even one was at the peak quality, and he got them by just killing a few dozen of beasts
Just like weapons, monster cores are also graded from low quality to peak quality as they are used as ingredients for making pills
" I should look for an auction house to sell them off, I am pretty sure many Alchemists would pay a fortune for these cores, especially the peak quality core" Wang Ming said to himself as he put the cores inside his space pouch
"Alright, time to leave this ce" Wang Ming said to himself as he started walking toward the exit
RED LIGHT DISTRICT
The sky above the Red Light District was dark as it was currently nighttime. The roads were crowded with men and women of every age starting from old people to teenagers who have just reached adulthood, some of the people could be seen wearing robes indicating they were nobles while some were robes of their respective sects
In front of several establishments were women lining up wearing revealing clothes that barely covered their breasts while some of the women had the tip of their breasts exposed
Women of every age staring from young girls to older women, who had huge breasts were throwing seductive looks at the men passing through the streets, some of them were having their breasts fondled in public while releasing some silent moans
Soon everyone had their attention shifted to a young man, who had short ck hair, his face so beautiful that even made the most experienced women with men gasp and blush in embarrassment when they made eye contact, his body was full of muscles that could not be hidden under his clothes made all the women have their lust ignited
"What a handsome young man! If I could, I would, without a doubt, ravage him on my bed!"
" Is he a customer?, if he is I would let him ravage my insides for free"
" I hope he is a new worker here, I would pay any price just to spend a night of passion with him"
Thedies there giggled as they whispered their fantasies to each other whilst the men grumbled in jealousy
" Fuck, what a lucky bastard"
" If I had looks simr to that, I would leave everything and be a prostitute in the Red Light District and women would have paid me to spend a night with me"
" Fuck, for some reason I want to punch him in his face"
Wang Ming even caught the attention of some of the disciples of the sects and nobles of the empire
" Huh, he is already at the 12th Order of Qi Gathering Realm even though he is so young, he has the potential to be a Core disciple of our sect"
" What do you think sister Li?"
" Hmm, he has potential I wouldn''t mind taking him as my partner if he is a Dual Cultivator"
" Oh my Senior sister Li, you have never let any men touch you even though you are a Dual Cultivator "
" What do you expect, he is the most handsome man I have ever seen in my entire life, I wouldn''t mind cheating on my partner just to spend a night with him"
" Oh my, how bold, same here, let''s follow him to see if he is going to work here, if he does he can spend a night with him"
A group of young female sect disciples started to follow him with lustful intentions
Wang Ming, passed through the crowd of people with a smile on his face as he listened to their conversation while he saw group of women wearing sect robes follow him
" Interesting" Wang Ming said softly with a smirk on his face
Wang Ming entered a building which was called the Pleasure Hall where women came to have fun with the handsome male staff
When the group of female sect disciples saw him entering the pleasure hall they became happy and excited
" Yes, maybe he is a worker or will apply to work for the pleasure hall"
" Screw my partner, I am not leaving until I get a taste of him"
On the other hand, the woman named Luo Li had a hopeful gaze on his face
" If he really is a Dual Cultivator and can make me powerful I wouldn''t mind giving myself to him" Luo Li said softly to herself
Wang Ming went towards the desk, where a young woman was seen sitting with a bored look and spoke with a smile on his face
" Excuse me, young miss " the woman looked up and saw Wang Ming''s beautiful appearance and was left stunned in her own thoughts
'' What a handsome man! I have never seen anyone this handsome before'' the young woman was dazed looking at his appearance and was brought out of his stupor by Wang Ming''s voice even all the customers who were all women stopped what they were doing and were looking at Wang Ming with eyes filled with lust
" Miss??" Wang Ming knew what the young woman was thinking about when he saw the look on her face
"Y-yes, how can I help you?" the young woman snapped out of her thoughts and had a red face while looking at Wang Ming
" I am here to apply for working here" Wang Ming said with a smile while the women who were near him heard his words had ecstatic expressions on their face
'' He will work here, I was going to pick a male from the pleasure hall to please me but now, screw him, why would I settle for bronze when there is gold in front of me''
'' I am willing to use up all my wealth if I can just spend a night of passion with him''
'' Yes, I am going to make him ravage me ''
All the women who heard him were nning how to quickly get in the same bed with him while every male in the hall who heard the muttering of the females had pale and ugly faces
'' Fuck, why does he need to work here, I will lose my customers''
'' Damn, by the look all women have on their faces I don''t think we will have customers anytime soon''
Chapter 4 Ch-4 : Meng Yue And Zhou Yan
?The young woman sitting at the desk was stunned in silence while wild thoughts were running through her mind
'' He is going to work here! He needs to be tested first to see if he can please a woman! I should offer to take his examination, in that way I will be the first to taste him, by the looks of all the women that are giving him they are eager to devour him, I should take the first shot'' the Lady sitting in front of Wang Ming quickly snapped out of her daydream and replied him with a seductive smile
" Of course but before that we need to test you, to see if you can please a woman with your skills and I would be more than happy to volunteer and let you use me to test your techniques" the girl said with a seductive smirk on her face as she stared at Wang Ming with hungry eyes
'' What a sly bitch'' every woman in the room thought the same thing
" Well, I don''t mind having a beauty such as yourself apany me" Wang Ming said with a charming smile while the girl turned red in embarrassment
"O-okay, please take a seat while I prepare a chamber" the girl pointed towards a ce for him to seat
Suddenly two women appeared in front of the young girl
" Lady Lingxi said that she will take his test, you can return to your desk" the two females said to the young girl making her turn pale
" Ldy Lingxi?" the girl could not believe her ears when she heard the words of the two females
" Oh my, Lady Lingxi already targeted him, I thought it would take some time"
" I heard she loves to torture them sexually but never let any many a hand on her"
" It''s no surprise that she would target him but maybe she will lose herself to him"
" It''s possible that today might be the day she finally loses her Chasity, if I was Lady Lingxi I would not mind losing my Chasity to such a handsome young man"
Wang Ming could hear murmurs about this mysterious Lady Lingxi which piqued his interest
''Hmm, is she like one of those women I encountered back on Earth those who arouse men sexually but never allow them to relieve themselves, if that''s the case I might have fun conquering her'' Wang Ming thought to himself
" Please, wait here while we are done preparing the chamber" the women looked at Wang Ming while blushing and went back
Wang Ming smiled and took a seat nearby, while all the women started surrounding him while fighting for the two seats beside him
" Hi handsome, what is your name?" asked one of the women beside him
" Wang Ming, what is your name?" Wang Ming asked the woman
"Meng Yue, it is pleasure to meet you Wang Ming" she said with a seductive smile
" Hey, Wang Ming, my name is Zhou Yan, would you mind apanying me tonight after you are done with Lady Lingxi?" asked the other woman who was seating beside Wang Ming
Before Wang Ming could respond to her question she was met with an angry response name
" Zhou Yan, I was talking to him and I was about to ask the same thing, you sly fox" Meng Yue said angrily
" Well, I asked him first why don''t you go and find someone else or maybe go find your husband who had the smallest dick I ever experienced" Zhou Yan said with a smug look on her face which further irritated her
"Hmph, don''t forget your husband is no different from mine which I know from personal experience, that''s why youe here to please yourself with other men" Meng Yue said
" Ha, indeed" Zhou Yan said with some visible frustration on her face
Wang Ming was dumbfounded when he heard their conversation and thought to himself
'' Did they put a green hat on each of their husbands by fucking the other''s husband'' seeing the confusion on his face they looked at each other and giggled as if they were not screaming at each other a few moments ago
" You seem confused Wang Ming, let me tell you our story" Zhou Yan said with a smile
" You see, I and Meng Yue were childhood friends and grew up together and have alwayspeted with each other and after we got married to our husband, one day we were causally chatting and I don''t recall how but we started bragging about how good our husband was in bed and it exaggerated to a heated argument" Zhou Yan continued
" The next day we seduced each other''s husband without letting the other person know, and after doing the deed with each other''s husband we found that they had the smallest dick we ever saw and were shocked as both of us did the same thing and just casuallyughed it off, and for many years we have beening here to please ourselves behind our husband''s backs with real men from the Pleasure hall" Zhou Yan just causally blurted out such a huge secret and Wang Ming just smiled wearily as he remembered many women who were not happy with their husband''s skills in bed sought him out for pleasure back on Earth
" So Wang Ming, we have shared such a big secret with you, aren''t you going to entertain us?" Zhou Yan said with a lustful face while Meng Yue also had a simr look
" Indeed, it will be a pleasure?" Wang Ming said with a smile
" So, who are you going to entertain first?" Zhou Yan looked at Wang with an expectant look
" How about you both apany me at the same time?" Wang Ming said while releasing a bit of his yang aura which increased their arousal, they could smell a sweet scent in the air while their little sisters became a bit wet
" We have never tried it before but I am okay with you "Zou Yan said
" I also have no qualms with it" Meng Yue said
Currently, they were trying their best not to jump on Wang Ming due to their arousal which could be seen from their red face
" Wang Ming, Lady Lingxi has summoned you to her chambers" said one of the women with a blushing face
" All right Ladies wish me luck" Wang Ming said to Zhou Yan and Meng Yue as he got up from his seat following the women
" Good luck, Wang Ming" Zhou Yan shouted
" We will wait for you here" Meng Ye said
Chapter 5 Ch-5: Bai Lingxi
?The sounds of the women chattering behind him started to be fainter as he followed the woman in front of him and stopped in front of a door
" Lady Lingxi is inside " she opened the door and quickly left the ce
Inside the dimly lit room, a young woman with long light-blue hair, a curvaceous body with two huge breasts wearing a deep blue robe was standing near a bed while a man was tied to the bedpletely naked
She had a feather in her hand which she was using to tickle the man''s erect manhood while the man was grunting in pain and pleasure.
" Please...no..more...AH....please....AH.....let me cum" the man was pleading with tears running down his face while she was denying him of his orgasm
'' Damn, she is like one of those women I yed with who tortures men sexually without giving them the chance to relief themselves'' Wang Ming thought as a smirk appeared on his face
She, then looked at Wang Ming and was rooted on spot for several seconds, as she was scanning his body with a look of lust in her eyes
'' He looks even better up close, no one wonder those whores outside were trying to get into his pants, he is the most handsome man I saw, maybe I will give him a chance to show his skills, if his skills are not satisfactory I will torture him'' the woman thought as an evil smirk appeared on her lips
The woman looked at the man tied to the bed and opened his restraints, with a cold voice she spoke
" Scram, get the hell out of here you useless thing," she said with a re
" T...Huff...Thank you for showing mercy Lady Lingxi" the man ran away carrying his clothes in his hand
"So, you must the Wang Ming, who applied to work here" Bai Lingxi said with a seductive smile
" Indeed, you must Lady Lingxi I heard so much about you, I must say you are more beautiful than what I heard" Wang Ming said with a smile while releasing his Yang Aura which made her body a bit hot and a flushed look appeared on her face
"Hmph, I normally don''t allow others to touch me but you are much more pleasing to the eye, so I will give you a chance to try out your skills on me, if you can make me cum I will hire you" Bai Lingxi could not believe what she was saying but shook her head while maintaining a neutral look
" I am honored" Wang Ming said while increasing his Yang Aura which increased her arousal
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® She quickly brought a brand new bed from her space ring andy down on her chest while her back was facing the ceiling
" All right, quicklye here and give me a massage with your hands, I will see how good you are" Bai Lingxi said while breathing heavily as she just wanted to feel those hands all over her body
Wang Ming, slowly approached Bai Lingxi who was breathing erratically, the sweet scent emitting from Wang Ming''s Yang Aura was making her little sister with each passing second and a wet stain could be seen on her lower robes
'' Hands and mouth of ecstasy'' Wang Ming activated his skill as he made contact with her shoulder, a shiver of pleasure ran throughout her body
He slowly started massaging her shoulders, then moved lower to her back, then to her lower back, and finally on her plump butt
Wang Ming gave a pinch on her butt that made her shudder as if it seemed like an electric current ran throughout her body
Squirt Squirt
" AHHH" Bai Lingxi released a sharp moan while white liquid gushed from her lower lips thatpletely drenched the lower part of her robe
Wang Ming ignored her plight and continued kneading her plump ass with his fingers as she kept moaning like a crazy person
"Angh.....Oh...Angh...Ahhh.... yeees" jolts of pleasure kept coursing through her body as she wanted to turn around and question him what kind of technique he was using to make her feel so good but couldn''t even voice out a single word as he kept attacking her without any mercy. Shepletely forgot all her questions and let him do whatever he wanted with her body as long as this feeling couldst forever
All of a sudden, all the pleasure she was feeling disappeared when his hands stopped moving, she felt she was sent back to the mortal world from heaven
Slowly, Wang Ming brought his lips to her ear and spoke in a seductive voice
" Lady Lingxi, it''s to time to massage your front side" she could feel his hot breath on her ears and the smell radiating from him felt so pleasant to her
After some time Bai Lingxi flipped her body around and meet Wang Ming''s handsome with apletely red face while her ample chest heaved up and down which created a quite erratic sight for Wang Ming''s eyes to feast on
Wang Ming, started from her shoulder and slowly approached the two huge mounds of flesh and started to gently knead them
"Angh" a moan leaked out from Bai Lingxi''s mouth as she felt a pair of strong hands massage her breasts
The young maiden, who never let any many a finger on her, felt she was on cloud nine as she felt her closing to a big orgasm
" Mmmmm...Aaahh" Bai Lingxi immediately climaxed when she felt Wang Ming pinching her erect tips
Squirt Squirt
" Huff...Huff" Bai Lingxi was panting heavily trying to catch her breath while feeling something hard asionally poking and rubbing against her wet pussy
Bai Lingxi looked at the source and saw a huge tent formed inside Wang Ming''s pants
'' What! So big! even though Bai Lingxi had seen quite a few dicks when she tortured the men, none of them were close to what she was seeing currently
" Lady Lingxi, it seems your clothes have be wet would you mind if I removed them" Wang Ming said with a charming smile as Bai Lingxi''s head lowered in embarrassment when she saw the mess she created
" Hmm, you can" there was no sign of the proud woman who had tortured a number of men, now she looked like apletely vulnerable woman waiting to be devoured by a powerful man
Chapter 6 Ch-6: Bai Lingxi , Part-2
?Wang Ming slowly approached Bail Lingxi''s robes and started removing them slowly with his hands. Bai Lingxi''s breathing got heavier in anticipation and nervousness, as no man ever saw her bare body. When he was done removing her robes, his eyes feasted on the sinful body of the beautiful woman in front of him, tworge breasts with pink erect tips that were asking for his love and care and the hairless pussy was leaking so much juices that seemed like a flood had arrived from a broken dam
Wang Ming, grabbed the two huge bare breast that was toorge to fit in his palms and started kneading them while asionally pinching her erect tips with his fingers while she kept moaning like a whore, his dick that formed a tent inside his pants were constantly poking her wet little sister which he did on purpose to make her more aroused
" Wang ... please - hah - please ... I need you inside me" Bai Lingxi unable to bear his teasing started to ask him for a pounding with teary eyes
" Hmm, we are not even done with the forey, be patient for some time" Wang Ming ignored her plea while she could only obediently just let him continue what he was doing fearing that he might stop giving her the pleasure she was currently experiencing
Wang Ming pressed his lips against Bai Lingxi''s lips and plunged his tongue inside her mouth exploring every corner of her mouth, Bai Lingxi''s eyes widened in shock but she still reciprocated with her own tongue which started shing with Wang Ming''s tongue
While they were fully engrossed in making out. Wang Ming''s plunged two of his fingers inside her wet little sister and started moving them to and fro
"mm...mmgh. Mmmggh" muffled moans were leaking out from her mouth as her mouth was sealed by Wang Ming''s lips while he was fingering her
Wang Ming removed his lips from her hers and started sucking and licking her erect pink nipples
" Ahhh....ohhhh.." Wang Ming could feel her vaginal walls clenching his fingers as she was closing to an orgasm
Squirt Squirt Squirt
A huge load gushed out from her lower lips as she started panting heavily
" Huff...Huff" her chest moved up and down while she was breathing heavily
Wang Ming quickly spread her legs apart and kneeled down and brought his face toward her lower lips
Lick
" Ohhh....fuck" a jolt of pleasure ran through her whole body from her pussy as Wang Ming gave a lick on the outer sides of her little sister, as he pushed his long tongue slowly inside her lower lips he could feel her vagina walls clenching on his tongue as if fearing that it would escape at any given moment
Wang Ming started French kissing her lower lips and exploring every nook and corner of her lower lips, licking all over the soft piece of flesh and savoring the sweet taste of her juices
" Ohhhh...fuck....yes....lick....all over them..." jolts after jolts of pleasure were assaulting her body, she could feel all her strength disappearing from her body as Wang Ming''s tongue kept ravaging her little sister
Wang Ming could feel more juices being secreted by her vagina as she was close to another orgasm , so he grabbed both of her nipples and gave them a hard pinch
Squirt
" AHHHHH" Bai Lingxi screamed like a banshee and squirted all over Wang Ming''s face, his face covered with her white liquid while staring at Bai Lingxi with lustful eyes
" So did I pass the test?" Wang Ming asked while still covered with her juices
" Huff....Huff...yes you passed, please I need your dick inside me..., I want you so bad" Bai Lingxi said with a lustful look
Wang Ming scoped the white liquid that was covering his face and brought near Bai Lingxi''s lips
" Open your mouth...., taste your own fluid" Wang Ming said with an evil grin, he wanted to turn this woman who tortured countless men into his obedient woman that would only spread her legs only for him
Bai Lingxi hesitated for a moment before obediently opening her mouth wide as Wang Ming''s pushed his finger which was glistening with white liquid into her mouth which she obediently cleaned with her tongue
" Now beg, beg me to satisfy you" Wang Ming said with an evil smile
" Wang Ming... please... I beg you...please satisfy me with your big dick" she said with a lustful look on her face
Hearing, her words Wang Ming disyed a simple on his face and started removing clothes
Bai Lingxi''s lust increased even more when she saw his well-sculpted body and the 9-inch monster dangling between his legs. She quickly spread her legs giving Wang Ming a good view of the pink flesh that was leaking water from within
Wang Ming approached her and began rubbing his massive meat stick which was fully awakened against her slit, coating them with her juices and preparing it for the pration
" Ha...Ha...Huff.... please stop teasing me" Bai Lingxi looked at Wang Ming with misty eyes as he stopped rubbing his dick and slowly started plunging it inside
"Ooohhh~" Bai Lingxi moaned when she felt the bulbous of his dick enter her lower lips that were slowly moving forward while rubbing against her soft walls which gave her an otherworldly pleasure
Wang Ming suddenly came to a halt when he felt a thin wall obstructing his advance
'' If I break this wall, her virginity will be mine'' Wang Ming leaned forward closed her lips with his and broke her walls in one go
Bai Lingxi''s eyes widened in pain and pleasure, and as she could not release any sounds with her mouth, she quickly hugged his back tightly while trying to bear the pain
After a few seconds, he could feel her grip on his back start to loosen as he released her lips and asked her
" Can I move now?" Wang Ming asked with a loving smile, even though he wanted to make her beg, he was still gentle with women not to mention she is the woman who he gave his virginity to in this world
" Yes, the pain is bearable now, you can start moving " she said with a smile as she could feel his love and care
Wang Ming started moving his hips and kept drilling his dick deep inside her
"AAnnhh~"
"Ugghhh~"
"Aaaghhhh... Wang Ming ---- Ahhhh!" she cried loudly and her eyes closed tightly
Wang Ming felt like his dick was being hugged tightly by something soft and warm, each time he slide in deeper the pleasure that was built by it was getting higher
"Ahhh... Haaahh ... it''s so good ... Wang Ming ... Give me... hah.... more pleasure ... hah - hah - I want more pleasure ... Satisfy me... "her eyes glinted in excitement
Their minds sank into pleasure as Wang Ming could feel he was about to release his load
" Lingxi, I am cumming" Wang Ming said as he shot up his warm liquid into her as he was not afraid of impregnating her as he could freely control whether his semen will impregnate her or not
" Ohhh...yes" Bai Lingxi moaned in pleasure as her eyes widened in shock feeling the pure Yang Qi from his semen
'' This Yang Qi, he must be a dual cultivator'' before she could ask him anything, Wang Ming started mercilessly pounding her
" Oh....fuck" she moaned as they kept going at it for hours until she fainted
Chapter 7 Ch-7: Soul Eyes And Entering The Foundation Realm
?While Bai Lingxi was knocked out unconscious by Wang Ming''s intense pounding, Wang Ming was staring at the notification in front of him
< Ding Dong >
< You have taken the Virginity of the female cultivator named Bai Lingxi who is at the 6th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have received 6,000 Dual Cultivation points>
< You have received additional 4,000 Dual Cultivation points for taking a woman''s virginity>
"Hmm, it just gave me 6,000 Dual Cultivation points, tsk, the system sure is stingy, at least I got some additional points for taking her virginity" Wang Mingined to himself
< System Message: It is advised that the host stops being greedy. If the host wants higher Dual Cultivation points to be rewarded by the system he should try to have sex with women with higher cultivation, and the system will reward the user with higher Dual Cultivation points, user will also receive bonus Dual Cultivation Points when taking a woman''s virginity which will be significantly higher for a woman with higher cultivation. So, the user should focus on targeting women with higher cultivation, rather than ming the system for being stingy which is not correct but it is due to the user''s ipetence in seducing women>
When Wang Ming read the message, initially he was thankful to the system for giving him advice but a vein bulged out when he saw the system refer to him as ipetent in seducing a woman
" Fuck, who are you calling ipetent I have seduced countless women in the past and cucked many man, I just got here, wait till I make every woman in the Red Light District fall for my charms" Wang Ming said while he cursed the system
< System Message: You have received the technique '' Soul eyes'' out of pity for free from the system, the system hopes that the user will ovee his ipetence>
Wang Ming, eyebrows started twitching in anger and more veins bulged out from his forehead but took a deep breath to calm down his anger and viewed the technique in front of him
[ Soul eyes ]
[ Type: Technique]
[ Rank: Heaven ]
[ Description: When using the technique user can view the cultivation level and any other information of anyone in the form of a system]
'' At least it gave me a useful technique'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he gazed at the unconscious woman
Bai Lingxi was currently naked and every part of her body was covered in Wang Ming''s white liquid
" Soul Eyes" Wang Ming looked at Bai Lingxi used his technique
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 12th order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Owner of the Red-Light district]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
"Oh, I didn''t expect her to be the owner of the Red Light district, no wonder she can do whatever she wants and moreover she has quite high cultivation " Wang Ming was a bit shocked at her identity as the owner of the Red Light District
Wang Ming went to the corner of the room and sat in a lotus position as he started to absorb the virgin Yin Qi of Bai Lingxi
< Primordial physique merging body has been activated>
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
Wang Ming could feel a sudden surge of spiritual energy entering his body but frowned when he saw the message in front of him
< You have reached the needed amount of pure spiritual energy to break through to the foundation realm >
< The breakthrough has paused as it may lead to backsh upon advancing>
< System message: It is advised that the user consumes a peak grade Foundation realm pill for a sessful breakthrough>
"Hmm, oh, I remember pills are used to increase the sess rate of breaking through realms, as most people fail and suffer backsh when trying to break through," Wang Ming said to himself as he started to search the system for a pill to buy and after searching through the shop window he finally found what he was looking for
< Cultivation Shop >
< Cultivation Shop Level:1 (Note: Breakthrough to the Golden Core realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
[ Foundation Realm Breakthrough Pill ]
[ Type: Pill ]
[ Grade: Peak ]
[ Description: A pill which is of the highest Grade with an extremely pleasing fragrance, when consumed the user can breakthrough the foundation realm without any chance of failure ]
[Cost: 10,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
" Hell, all of my points will be used up and why is this so expensive?" Wang Ming asked the system
< System message: A peak grade of any type of pill is the rarest of all and even if a person spends all of the wealth he earned in his life, he still might not be fortunate enough to get his hands on a peak grade pill. Unlike, the low, mid, high, and top-grade pills the peak-grade pill allows a cultivator to advance to the next realm without any chance of failure and the chance that a pill of the peak grade is formed is almost negligible. Only an alchemist among millions of alchemists is able to make a peak-grade pill but still has a chance of failing to produce one. Does the user finally understand why the pill costs so much and how lucky he is to get his hands on a peak-grade pill???>
Wang Ming was a bit shocked by understanding how rare a peak grade pill was and was also a bit dumbfounded by the system''s tone, it seemed like the system was hinting to him that he was an ignorant person again
< Would you like to buy the Foundation Realm Breakthrough pill?? Yes/ No>
Wang Ming was snapped out of his thoughts when he saw the texts in front of him
" Yes" as soon as Wang Ming confirmed his purchase and all of his Dual Cultivation points that he currently had vanished and a pill with a rich aroma that made his muscles rxnded on his hand from the system space
There were some exquisite patterns on the ck-colored pill that seemed to be an ordinary pill with just a strong aroma until he took it in his hands, Wang Ming immediately noticed the terrifying energy that was contained within the small pill
Wang Ming did not hesitate long before he swallowed the entire pill in his mouth and as soon it reached his belly a warm feeling enveloped his whole body surging from his stomach felt like the ceiling that prevented him from advancing to the next realm begin to crack and he felt a surge power coursing through his body when he saw notifications appear in front of his eyes
< You have broken through the Qi Gathering Realm and entered the Foundation Realm >
< You have reached the 1st stage of the Foundation Realm>
Chapter 8 Ch-8 : Dual Cultivators Are Rare?!!!
?< You have reached the 1st order of Foundation Realm>
" Ho, I have finally broken through but I ampletely out of Dual Cultivation points" Wang Ming smiled bitterly
" Ugh" a grunt came out of the naked woman who was starting to wake up
Bai Lingxi finally started to regain her consciousness which she lost after their intense love-making session
" Damn, that bastard went all out, though it was the best feeling I ever experienced still, he should have gone a bit easy on me as this is my first time" Bai Lingxiined but still the smile on her face did not fade
Bai Lingxi looked down at her body and saw that she waspletely covered in Wang Ming''s white liquid
" Shit, how high his stamina that even after filling my pussy up with his liquid he could he release his load all over my body" Bai Lingxi was still in disbelief she knew that most won''t be able to have such high stamina even if they were Cultivators
After snapping out of his thoughts, she cleaned her body and removed his spunk that was all over her body and wore a clean new robe which she brought out from her space ring
After that, she looked around the room and saw Wang Ming sitting in a lotus position and seemed to break through the foundation realm
" What!? , he has no trace of tiredness in his body after pounding me to my limits and even had a breakthrough!?" Bail Lingxi was sure after such an intense love-making session with her there would be at least some traces of being tired on Wang Ming''s face but if she knew that he still had energy remaining to go more than a few thousand rounds she would bepletely left in disbelief and shock
Suddenly her eyes that were staring at him widened in shock when she finally paid and noticed the changes that happened to her body
" What??, I have reached the 12th order of the foundation realm??" Bai Lingxi was in a state ofplete disbelief as she darted her eyes between Wang Ming and herself
Bai Lingxi was in the 6th order of the Foundation realm for many years and was considered one of the most powerful Cultivators of the Red Light District now all of a sudden she reached the 12th order of the Foundation Realm, so she was leftpletely speechless
" How did I reach the 12th order without even trying, I only had sex wit-, Wait!" Bai Lingxi''s had a sudden realization and her breathing became a bit hurried
Bai Lingxi suddenly remembered the fact which had slipped from her mind due to her exhaustion while they were having sex, she had felt powerful Yang Qi from his semen and finally concluded that her hunch was indeed correct when she saw that she had broken through
" He is a Dual Cultivator I am sure of it now and a powerful one indeed judging from the Quality of his Yang Qi and my improvement," Bai Lingxi said while she had literal stars shining in her eyes and was d she had lost her virginity to Wang Ming and not someone else
Wang Ming noticing a heated gaze on him turned his towards Bai Lingxi and disyed a gentle smile
" Oh, you have already waken up this quickly I thought after receiving the relentless pounding you would be knocked out for some time longer" Wang Ming said with a smirk
" Hmph, I am much stronger than you think" Bai Lingxi said with a snort
" Indeed, the Lady Lingxi who filled men with dread and was infamous for torturing them sexually but was moaning like a whore when receiving my relentless pounding and fainted due to exhaustion is strong indeed" Wang Ming said with a mocking smile which caused her to lower her head in embarrassment
" So did you like the pounding you received" Wang Ming said with a sly smile
" Indeed, I loved it" Bai Lingxi said with a seductive smile
" By the way Wang Ming, you are a Dual Cultivator?" Bai Lingxi still asked even though she knew the answer
" Hmm, yes I am a Dual Cultivator " Wang Ming confirmed her guess
" I can''t believe a Dual Cultivator like you woulde to work at the pleasure house" Bai Lingxi voiced out her thoughts
" What''s so amazing, I am pretty sure there are countless other Dual Cultivators here" Wang Ming said with confusion while Bai Lingxi just stared at him with a dumbfounded look and after noticing he really did not know the importance of a Dual Cultivator she finally voiced out her words
" Did you live under a rock or something, how do you not know about the importance of a Dual Cultivator?" Bai Lingxi said as if she was looking at an idiot while Wang Ming just scratched the back of his head in embarrassment
'' Woman, how am I supposed to know if the system didn''t inform me '' Wang Mingined in his mind
"Lingxi, can you please exin, you see I am an orphan and have lived my life in seclusion all the time so I don''t know much about the outside world?" Wang Ming said with a bit of embarrassment
"Oh, you are calling me Lingxi now, huh?" Bai Lingxi said with an amused face but had a smile stered on her face
" Of course, I mean you were moaning like a bitch when you were enjoying my body, calling you Lingxi is just a small matter" Wang Ming just shrugged his shoulder will Bai Lingxi flushed in embarrassment
"A-anyway now back to the topic, as you know people born with special physiques are very rare and are highly coveted byrge and powerful sects" Bai Lingxi said while Wang Ming was listening intently
" Cultivators have to be born with special physiques for Dual Cultivation, males need to be born with a Yang physique while females need to be born with a Yin physique, and the quality of their Yang or Yin Qi depends on the rank of their Yang or Yin physique as there are various kinds of Yang and Yin physique and I am sure you also have a kind of Yang Physique, right?" Bai Lingxi looked at Wang Mind to which he responded with a nod
" The quality of your Yang Qi ording to me is quite high, even though I have never seen a person with a Yang Qi but from what I heard that at maximum performing a Dual Cultivation session with male helped them breakthrough one or two stages but by having sex with you I have broken through six stages, I won''t ask you what kind or ranked Yang physique you have because everyone has their own secrets but I am confused as to why you are here in the Red Light District?" Bai Lingxi asked in confusion
Chapter 9 Ch-9: First Partner
?"Hmm, why can''t I be here ?" Wang Ming asked in confusion
" Well you see Dual Cultivators like you are normally immediately recruited by powerful sects before their rival sects can snatch them to their sect because having sex with guys like you are the fastest way to improve their cultivation, of course it is also the most beneficial to you as well and they also don''t have to go through any sect examination, I am curious why you came here instead of going to the sects I am certain there would have been more beautiful women for you to enjoy and they would even fight for having sex with you, moreover they have higher cultivation than people of the Red Light District which would help you reach higher realms faster and if they learn that you can increase their cultivation realms by so much , even the sect elder and leader might fight for you, so why did you visit the Red Light District" Bai Lingxi asked while staring at him while Wang Ming waspletely dumbfounded by what he heard
'' I thought I had to wait for the sect examination , if I knew they would ept me without any form of examination I would have went straight to the sects instead ofing here...,sigh, never mind at least I can farm Dual Cultivation points and increase my cultivation before going there, maybe I would be valued even more and I am sure there would be some jealous males who would try to make trouble with me '' Wang Ming thought seriously and looked at Bai Lingxi , he could not tell her that he did not know about this which would make him embarrassed
Wang Ming suddenly grabbed both of her hands and looked her in the eyes and started to spout some bullshit
" I am a man who likes to share, so I thought I should share my techniques with the woman of the Red light District who are devoid of the heavenly pleasure I can provide, sigh, see I am such a good person who cares about the happiness of every women in the world and the proof was that an ex-virgin like you enjoyed my touch so much that you fainted" Wang Ming shamelessly spouted out nonsense from his mouth
"......." Bai Lingxi looked at him like he had grown a second head at the nonsense she knew he was spouting but be embarrassed when she heard thest words, she indeed did enjoy their session but....
'' Do you really need to say I fainted, if someone learned that I fainted due to pleasure I would be ashamed to show my face'' she cursed in her mind
" Hmph, don''t you mean that you were an ignorant person who did not know about the rules that allow a Dual Cultivator to enter a sect without taking a test" Bai Lingxi snorted
Wang Ming, felt invisible arrows pierce his heart when he heard a beauty like her calling him an ignorant
'' Damn ,she is scary, she could guess what I was thinking'' Wang Ming became a bit fearful of her
" You are right but the main reason is that I want to join a sect by showcasing my own capabilities" Wang Ming said which contained some half truth
Indeed he did want to showcase his powers so that hey value him and also deter disciplesing to look for him for trouble but he still knows there would be some who would overestimate their albites but if he got a free pass into the sect he would dly take it
'' If they look for trouble with me I will just seduce their wives or partners and turn them into a cuckold or worse kill them '' Wang Ming thought firmly to himself while Bai Lingxi just sighed while looking at his expression
"Sigh, let''s just forget about your reason why you came here but how are you going to take responsibility for taking my Chasity?" Bai Lingxi said with a smirk
'' Fuck, I need to take responsibility for her, I had sex with so many women in my previous life no one ever asked to take responsibility for them, she is the first to ask me something like this'' Wang Ming thought as cold sweat dripped from his forehead but also felt a bit good in his heart as she did not want to ditch him after having sex
" I now what you are thinking but let me tell you the reason why I opened the Red Light district" Bai Lingxi said while noticing Wang Ming''s hesitation
"I built the Red Light District because I was waiting for a man like you who would dominate me instead of the other disgusting men I tortured who would just sumb to being my toys" Bai Lingxi said with a disgusted look on her face
" You built the Red Light district just for this?" Wang Ming asked calmly
" Yep" she said with a sweet smile
'' Hah, maybe I should give it a try, I don''t know how it will y out, previously the woman on Earth I had sex with him did not ask me even though they wanted, I knew they did not want to add a burden on me as their husbands could just hire assassins to kill me and that''s why I was always on the run but now this ce is not Earth but the cultivation world where a single man can kill millions of others singlehandedly and I also have system which can make me the strongest person in this world, fuck , if any woman wants to be with me I will ept them after they ept my way of life, that is having sex with beautiful women '' Wang Ming thought to himself and swore he would kill anyone who dare try to harm his woman
" You know that I am a yboy, I will have rtionship with many different women and maybe cuck a few men will seducing and fucking their wives, are you sure you want to be with me?" Wang Ming asked her while looking straight into her eyes
" Heh, I already figured out what kind of person you are and I don''t have any problems with it" Bai Lingxi said with a sweet smile
" Then be ready for an hell of an adventure my Lady" Wang Ming said with a smile and pressed his lips against hers
After, they separated their lips and Bai Lingxi , they started chatting and Bai Lingxi finally understood how shameless he was when she suddenly remembered something and after she spoke those words , Wang Ming looked at her dumbfoundedly
Chapter 10 Ch-10: Shameless Wang Ming And Devious Bai Lingxi
?After releasing their kiss Bai Lingxi suddenly remembered something and looked at Wang Ming with a mischievous smile
" By the way there is one more advantage of being a Dual Cultivator not to mention a high quality one like you" Bai Lingxi said with a smirk
" Oh, what might that be?" Wang Ming asked with curiosity in his eyes
" You said that he wanted to make other men cuckolds right?" Bai Lingxi asked with mischievous glint in her eyes
" Hey, don''t phrase it like that I just wanted to spread the warmth of my body to the lonely women who have felt the coldness of loneliness when their husband leave them alone to pursue their materialistic goals leaving the women depraved of love and I use my techniques to give them love and pleasure, sigh, sometimes I feel burdened by the responsibility of indulging in such a great responsibility , the husbands should be thankful I help their wives with my tired body, and the by product is that they bebeled with a great title as cuckold , which shows that their wives have been provided love by me" Wang Ming said in a sagely manner
"..." Bai Lingxi was left stupefied by the nonsense he was spouting with a straight face
'' The hell, you are just trying to justify your lust as some kind of burden and helping women with their loneliness through the warmth of your body is also a means of satisfying your lust, and the husbands should even be thankful to you for fucking their wives and turning them into cuckold?????!!The hell'' Bai Lingxi found her lips were twitching furiously at his shamelessness
" Sigh, You are truly shameless" Bai Lingxi said with a sigh
" And now your are stuck with my shamelessness" Wang Ming smiled
" Indeed" Bai Lingxi just smiled
" Anyways ,the thing I was about to say was that if you are a Dual Cultivator sometimes men will bring their wives and partners to you for having sex with them, there are two reasons for this, the first is that after you have sex with their partners, the women you have sex with will have their cultivation increased andter the men will have sex with their own partner who you had sex with to increase their cultivation, so I suggest you control the amount Yang Qi you release inside them" Bai Lingxi continued
" Second, this is quite shameful for the men but if they cannot please their partners the women will force them to bring them to a Dual Cultivator and have sex with them while the men watch their partners being railed by another man , so they can learn how to please their partner by watching them" Bai Lingxi finished while Wang Ming had bloodshot eyes while staring at her dumbfoundedly
'' Fuck, they will send their wives to be fucked by me willingly but I still have greater enjoyment in the thrill of conquering the women by seduction while the husbands boil in anger'' Wang Ming calmed down his hurried breathing while looking at Bai Lingxi with a sagely expression
" Sigh, in the end not-only do I have to please their woman while they work but-also have to work hard to increase their cultivation while their husbands reap the benefits of my hard work, sigh, sometimes I even have to give them a live demonstration how to please their woman, hah, my life is truly hard and difficult ,and full of responsibilities towards the lonely and unsatisfied women of this world " Wang Ming said to himself
"....." Bai Lingxi just stood there frozen listening to his shameless words
'' Are you for real? Having sex with women and seducing them is hard work for you..., no maybe it is , fuck I am getting influenced by him'' Bai Lingxi hurriedly shook her to prevent her thought from being corrupted by his words and suddenly a smirk formed on her lips
" Oh, by the way are you ready to face the consequences of taking my Chasity and making me moan loudly?" Bai Lingxi said with an evil smirk
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " What consequences are you talking about?" Wang Ming asked with confusion
" Oh, you see I didn''t put any silencing barrier around the room so everyone outside probably heard me moan not that I care if they hear me or not but I have many admirers who wanted to get between my legs, I am pretty sure they must be boiling in anger towards you, hmm, you should thank me now that all the women who are waiting outside must be impatient as they are waiting to feel pleasure that could make Lady Lingxi moan like that, and the men must be waiting to scheme against you to beat you up, see I helped you gain free publicity" Bai Lingxi said with an innocent smile while Wang Ming was covered in cold sweat
'' Fuck, women I appreciate you giving me free publicity but I need to be ready to face an angry horde of mobs not that I am afraid, it''s just that I need to take the huge burden of pleasuring their wives, sigh, I am just too nice sometimes'' Wang Ming thought to himself, if anyone heard his thoughts they would be rolling their eyes at him
" Sigh, stupid people, when they are busy scheming against me their wives will be lonely at home as I have taken the huge responsibility of making every women happy, I must go help them with the warmth of body while their husbands are not home and after I am forced to kill them I have to work even harder to please them, sigh, sometimes I wonder why am I so monogamous, ha" Wang Ming said out loudly
"..." Bai Lingxi just stood their without speaking a word as she already got used to his shamelessness
" Oh, by the way Lingxi you are moaning and cumming like a bitch, so I passed the test right, so I can go attend the women who are in need of my care and love right?" Wang Ming said with a smirk while Lingxi blushed in shame
" Hmph, your techniques were satisfactory but still I will let you work here until we leave this ce" Bai Lingxi said snorting
" Hmm, it was only satisfactory, I guess I should have used all my techniques on you " Wang Ming said
" Y-you didn''t give it your all?" Bai Lingxi asked in disbelief and wondered inwardly
'' If this was not his hundred percent which already made me feel I wan in heaven, what about his hundred percent'' Bai Lingxi was shocked and could a twitch between her legs again
" No, if I used all of my techniques with you who was a virgin a few moments ago you could not have handled it and I doubt it would harmed you, rest assured next time I will use all my techniques on you" when Wang Ming said he did not use all of his abilities, he was referring to his ''Yang Erection'' which he thought an inexperienced women like Bai Lingxi could not handle
" Fine , next time you better use all of your techniques" Bai Lingxi knew that he would never harm her so she reluctantly agreed
Chapter 11 Ch-11: Conflict With Chen Feng
?" Here take this token, this proves you have passed the test and can work in the pleasure hall" Bai Lingxi threw a blue token towards Wang Ming which he caught with his hands
" Not like you need it anyway as everyone could hear me moan which already proves you are capable" Bai Lingxi said with a smirk
" Sigh, the heavy responsibilities to please every women is really tiring that I am burdened with but I still need to sacrifice myself for the better of the world" Wang Ming said as if it was the noblest deed a person could perform as he left the room while Bai Lingxi just stood there speechless
"Hah, I have truly fallen for a shameless person" Bai Lingxi muttered under her breath but had a smile on her face
Wang Ming strode along the hallway towards the reception to fulfil his so-called duties
Step Step Step
Everyone in the reception all turned towards the source of the footsteps, especially all the females that were waiting for him in anticipation and eagerness
When the person who created the footstep was revealed they were ted and looked at Wang Ming with hungry eyes that seemed to want devour him and were filled with lust towards him, while the males looked at him with jealousy and some showed killing intent to which he just looked at them smiled
" He is finally back"
" He actually screwed Lady Lingxi"
" Yeah, I knew he had a chance but did not expect him to actually seed"
" Did you hear the loud moans that Lady Lingxi made, I want try him as well"
" The way she moaned loudly makes me think that his thing must be veryrge"
" Maybe or maybe not, don''t forgot this was her first time experiencing a man"
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® All the women were chattering loudly which made Wang Ming smile
" Damn, fuck this bastard"
" How the fuck did this bastard manage to get the chastity of that sadistic woman"
" Fuck, I am jealous"
The men at the room present cursed him while Wang Ming sighed
" Hah, these ignorant men won''t understand how difficult and heavy my responsibility is to please women, I am truly too nice to these helpless women" Wang Ming whispered under his breath but many of them heard him
''SHAMELESS''
'' You think having sex is a heavy burden and difficult a responsibility??? Heck, let us do it for you , we will happily share the burden for you''
The men were cursing Wang Ming in their mind while the women blushed in embarrassment listening to his shameless words
" You, you how dare you take my Lingxi from me, her first should have been with me" a middle aged man with scars on his face pointed his finger at him while trembling with anger
"Oh, isn''t that Chen Feng who was pursuing Lady Lingxi for years?"
" Sigh, such bad luck that Wang Ming stole Lady Lingxi from him"''
" I heard he runs a local gang in the Red Light District"
Some people were whispering in low voices afraid of offending him
" Who the fuck are you ugly old guy?" Wang Ming said
"O-old, ugly???" Chen Feng almost coughed out blood when he heard those words as those were his sore points and have always killed anyone who called him ugly or old
" Bastard" Chen Feng whole body was surging with killing intent
" Oh, I see so you''re name is bastard, this is the first time I am seeing someone so excited to announce that their name is '' Bastard''" Wang Ming said with nodding his head
"......." everyone looked at him dumbfoundedly and thought the same thing
'' Brother are you for real??''
'' His name is not bastard, he is a dangerous person , do you think you''re good looks will save you?''
" Fucker, I will kill you" Chen Feng said with killing intent
" Okay, okay but before you kill me let me ask you question" Wang Ming said acting scared
" Hmm, what is it?" Chen Feng asked in annoyance
" Are you married?" Wang Ming asked
" Hmm, yeah I am married to a very beautiful woman, why do you ask??" Chen Feng asked with suspicion but still answered to know why this bastard will ask him something like this when he is about to die
"Huh, really? I heard that people with anger management issue have the smallest dick and looking at your behavior I think you have the smallest one in existence, sigh, such sad woman your wife is , I am sure she has to indulge in self pleasure" Wang Ming muttered
"..." Chen Feng and everyone
" Sigh, looks I have to visit your wife and share my body warmth with her after your death , no looking at your situation I should visit your wife as soon as possible, sigh another troublesome responsibility I have on my shoulder, my life is truly stressful, I need to give you the generous title of Cuckold as quickly as possible so that when you visit the Underworld, The King of the Underworld should reduce your punishment by seeing how greatly you contributed to your wife''s pleasure by a being cuckold" Wang Ming said as if he was pressured by a heavy responsibility
"......." everyone looked at him with their mouth open wide and their eyes nearly popped out from their sockets
'' Brother you are really shameless, how could you say something like that with a straight face''
''" You should contribute to your wife''s happiness and should be an ideal husband" Wang Ming said as he looked at the red faced Chen Feng
'' Fucker, I will be an ideal husband if I let my wife sleep with another man? The hell ,
Chen Feng was seething with rage as no one ever insulted him to this extent
" I will kill you" Chen Feng charged at Wang Ming with full speed
" Sigh, you don''t really appreciate my kindness, I will be helping your wife so you should be grateful" Wang Ming said she easily dogged his attack as he was only at the 9th order of Qi gathering realm
" I don''t need you kindness you bastard, stop dodging and let me hit your face" Chen Feng shouted as he tried to hit Wang Ming on his face
" Sigh, if I let you hit my face how will I seduce your wife and now you also want me to let you hit my face, I am sure your thing must be very small, I have to quickly help her" Wang Ming said
"You I wil-" before he could finish his words he felt a sharp pain in his gut and coughed a mouthful of blood and saw his vision turning ck
" Sigh, now I have to throw the trash" Wang Ming grabbed and tossed his unconscious body outside the pleasure hall
Chapter 12 Ch-12: Fear Of Being Cucked
?When everyone saw how easily Wang Ming beat Chen Feng and tossed him outside like trash, the people who had malicious intense were now fearful of him and discarded any ill intent they had towards him,
" Hell, how is he so strong??"
" I thought he had just good looks but I didn''t expect him to be so strong"
" Are you an idiot, can''t you sense his cultivation, he is at the First order of the Foundation Realm"
" I am not a cultivator so I didn''t notice him"
" I was nning to beat him up and ruin his pretty face , d I did not do anything or else I would be a bloodied corpse"
When, Wang Ming heard someone was nning to ruin his face he looked at the man with a smile which sent shivers down his face as he felt that was the smile of a devil
" Oh no I would have killed you but I would turn you into a Cuckold first , of course I would not force myself on any woman or use any underhanded technique , I would just seduce you''re wives with my good looks and I am pretty sure no women can resist my charm" Wing Ming said with a smile while the man was covered in cod sweat
'' He is right, Fuck, if he sweet talks to her he could easily seduce her and get inside her robes'' the man was trembling in fear , the most painful thing for a men is not death but finding out his wife is sleeping with another man and worse she enjoys the man more than her husband
Everyone had the same thought and decided they would not mess with him and felt pity for Chen Feng, as they were sure he would seduce his wife and turn him into a cuckold
'' I mean he seduced Lady Lingxi, known to be the most cold-hearted and sadistic woman in the Red Light District, it is not impossible him to seduce our partners'' everyone thought the same thing with pale faces
" Hmm, why are your face all pale, shouldn''t you be happy that I am willingly to sacrifice myself to noble cause and contribute to your lonely wives happiness, you guys are truly ungrateful" Wang Ming said with a disappointed look
'' We don''t need your contribution to make our wives happy, we can do that ourselves''
'' Even if we cannot do it , you don''t need to trouble it with yourself''
'' How the hell is this a noble cause''
Every men in the room cursed Wang Ming in their minds but did not voice out their thoughts as they were afraid of being cucked
" Sigh, looking at your expression you don''t want your wives to be happy , you guys disgust me but if you change you''re mind to truly make your wives happy you know where to find me" Wang Ming gave a disgusted look at the man and stopped paying attention to them
'' Why does it look like we are the bad guys??''
'' Fuck you ,you''re the disgusting one''
'' Hell, no one in their right mind will send their wives to sleep with you''
If only they knew, they be sending their wives in the future to him happily while some being forced by their wives, and some would have their wives sneak behind their back to receive his services when they learn he is a Dual Cultivator, they would probably die by coughing out blood in shame and embarrassment
On the other hand when the women heard his shameless words they were also stunned in silence which was quickly reced by excitement and admiration
" Wow, I didn''t expect him to be so strong"
" Not only he is blessed with good looks that would make all men die with envy but also has a very high cultivation"
" He is the perfect man a woman wants as a lover but definitely not as a husband "
" No you are wrong, can''t you see that if we have him as our husband we can ride his thing everyday and which powerful man does not have multiple women in this world"
" Can''t you see he cares about us married women whock pleasure when our husband is not at home, well I don''t know about all others but surely I have to indulge in self pleasure when my husband is not at home"
" Yeah, you are right my husband only cares about increasing his cultivation and neglects by sexual needs"
" Same here, my husband is also the same"
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Even though my husband stays at home, his thing is too small to bring me any pleasure"
" I already cheated on him many times and even my kid is not his which he thinks to be his"
" Wang Ming truly thinks about his married woman , most men would be disgusted by the thought of touching a married woman because they think we are dirty"
" Yes, he truly care about us"
The men and even Wang Ming waspletely dumbfounded when they heard what the women were saying, while all the men werepletely covered in cold sweat thinking that their wives or partners may have already put a green hat on them, as their thoughts started to run wild
'' Fuck, are my kids really mine''
'' Have my wives/ partners been loyal to me?''
'' I have to stop focusing on my cultivation and focus on my wife or else I might get cucked''
" Sigh, looks I have a lot of unsatisfied woman to satisfy, my life is really difficult" Wang Ming said while the others red at him with bloodshot eyes
'' You still have the nerve to say you''re life is difficult''
'' If your life is difficult , then what about yours, shouldn''t we just die''
The men cursed Wang Ming due to his words
On the other hand Luo Li and her sect members were rooted on spot seeing the spectacle
" This, he is truly shameless but that also adds a strange charm" said one of the sect disciple
" I don''t know if he is a Dual Cultivator or not but he sure must be able to please women judging from the moaning we heard" said one of the disciples as she licked her lips
" What about you sister Li are you going to try him" said one of the disciples
" You guys are going to try him out first even though you have partners, right?" asked Luo Li
"Yep"
"Yes"
" Without a doubt"
" In that case I will wait for you to confirm if he is a Dual Cultivator or not" Luo Li said while looking at Wang Ming and his antics
Chapter 13 Ch-13: First Customers
?Just as Luo Li''s friends were about to approach Wang Ming to ask for a session, two figures rushed towards Wang Ming
Two woman with jet ck long hair, cherry colored plump lips and face devoid of any imperfection, and had sinful bodies with huge assets that would make any man would drool over and the mature aura that surrounded them made them more appealing to the eyes
They were Meng Yue and Zhou Yan who had red faces and was breathing heavily while they were staring at Wang Ming with hungry eyes
" Wang Ming we were waiting for you since you went inside and were losing patience for you to return" Meng Yue said with a red face
" Yeah, the sounds of moaning of Lady Lingxi was turning us on and it was bing difficult to control ourselves but we can''t control ourselves anymore you better quickly fulfil your promise that you made before going inside " Zhou Yan was talking about when he said they will be his first customers after passing the test
'' Sigh, I have to perform by duties and end their suffering ,not-only their but-also every women present here '' Wang Ming thought in his mind while noticing most women were looking at him with lustful stares
" Of course I will but wait just a moment" Wang Ming said as he strode towards the reception
" Miss, this is my token I received from Lady Lingxi can you please prepare a room for me to start providing services for my dear customers" Wang Ming said as he revealed a Blue token which made everyone gasp in shock
" That''s the token of pleasure, r-right?"
" Impossible"
" Why are you guys reacting like that, what''s so special about that?"
" That person that receives that token is acknowledged by Lady Lingxi as the best pleasurer and gains the same authority as Lady Lingxi"
Everyone was dumbfoundedly staring at the token and Wang Ming, even Wang Ming was shocked by the value of the token
'' Lingxi is really the best, now I can do whatever I want here'' Wang Ming thought with a smile
The woman at the receptionist did not care about the authority he received from the token but thought about something else
'' What kind of pleasure did Lady Lingxi receive to give him this token'' not-only did the woman at the reception but-also all the women present had the same thought and became even more aroused
" Beautiful miss, are you okay?" Wang Ming said which snapped her out of her thoughts
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Oh yes, you can have any room you like to provide your services in " the woman said with a sultry smile
" On in that case can you show me thergest and most luxurious one?" Wang Ming asked
" Of course, please follow me" the woman said as she got out form her seat
Wang Ming turned his head towards Meng Yue and Zhou Yan and held both of their waists with his hands and brought them closer to his embrace
" Let''s godies" Wang Ming said as he started following the receptionist who was walking in front of him
Meng Yue and Zhou Yan were breathing more heavily as their hands were roaming on his fine sculpted body while walking towards the room
After the receptionist brought them to the room which wasrge enough to fit several dozen people , Meng Yue and Zhou Yan already started to remove their remove their robes
* Gulp*
Wang Ming gulped a mouthful when he saw the huge mountains on their chest that showed no signs of sagging and their hairless lower lips were drooling with love juices , the perfectly curved body and slender asses were capable of invoking his lustful desires
Staring at the magnificent scene , Wang Ming''s rod started to harden which drew the attention of the naked woman
They immediately lunged forward towards Wang Ming started removing his robes
When the robe covering his upper body was removed they both gulped a mouthful of saliva
" This is not the body of a man but looks like the body of a deity" Meng Yue said
" Indeed, I have never seen any man with such exquisite body" Zhou Yan agreed with Meng Yue
They quickly kneeled down and brought their face to his raging dragon which was waiting to be free his robes , as soon as they removed the restraints that were holding his manhood, it sprang out and hit their faces startling them
Not-only both of them but-also the receptionist who was about to leave halted her steps when she saw his godly body was now shocked when she saw the length and thickness of his erect manhood
The women had their mouths hung open and had their hands covering their mouth in shock
" T-this...."
" Can a penis be so big and thick?"
" I have experienced nights with many men but none of them can even hold a candle to his rod"
" I can''t wait it to explore my insides"
" Will it even fit?"
The women were shocked and their breathing instantly bing heavy when they thought how it will feel inside them
Meng Yue and Zhou Yan began slowly giving light kisses to Wang Ming''s rod
" Ugh" waves pleasure started to assault his body
" Yang Aura" Wang Ming released his Yang Aurapletely which aroused them even further
The receptionist who had her legs twitching who also wanted to join them lifted her robes and started fingering herself
Meng Yue and Zhou Yan stared licking his dick with their wet tongue coating his long dick with their saliva while both their tongues crashed with each other as they were savoring Wang Ming''s rod
"Fuck" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when he saw his manhood disappearing Meng Yue''s mouth
The wet and warm feeling of her cute mouth gave him an otherworldly feeling, as he could feeling her tongue inside her mouth swirling and licking his manhood
Meng Yue stared moving her head to and fro while, the pressure from her soft plump lips sliding on his dick gave him pleasure beyond anything and slurping sounds filled the entire room
Zhou Wan was licking his balls from below with her tongue and after sometime she rested them on her plump lips which she slowly opened devouring them inside her mouth
Wang Ming felt that his balls were inside a warm tub filled with hot water, the warmth of her mouth and wetness created by her saliva was a heavenly feeling that could not be described in words
Chapter 14 Ch-14: First Customers, Part-2
?Like a real slut, Zhou Yan kept sucking his balls, while skillfully using her tongue to lick every inch of his balls
The receptionist, kept fingering herself while watching the two women below Wang Ming worshiping his cock
" Ah" the erotic sight in front of her eyes and the fingering made her climax all over the floor, she slipped down her robe and started walking towards Wang Ming
Step Step Step
Wang Ming, darted his eyes towards the source of the footsteps and saw the naked receptionist approaching him with seductive steps
Her body had a hourss shape, even though her breasts were not asrge as Bai Lingxi or the women below him , her thick thighs and fat ass made up for her shoring whenpared to the likes of three woman but would be considered big whenpared with normal woman
" Come here" Wang Ming said to the receptionist to which she agreed as he activated his technique '' Mouth and Hands of ecstasy''
The receptionist came close to Wang Ming and she wrapped his neck with her arms and nted her lips on his
As their lips smashed against each other, her wet lips trembled in excitement and she pressed more firmly against his lips
Wang Ming directed his tongue to her lips and parted her teeth with his tongue which was obstructing it''s path to advance and invaded her wet mouth
Wang Ming started roaming and licked every corner of her mouth which made her tremble in excitement whenever their tongues made contact
He began to lick her tongue passionately to which she responded with her own tongue, due to the excitement she was feeling her nipples became erect and juices started to drip from her lower lips
"Mmmmm" low moans escaped her mouth as she was shivering ecstasy due to extreme stimting she was receiving from his technique while Meng Yue and Zhou Yan were working on Wang Ming''s lower regionpletely ignoring the intense make out session
Wang Ming grabbed her bountiful breast and started to knead them which sent jolts throughout her body
"Mmmmm" the poor girl wanted to moan but could only release muffled moans as her mouth was blocked by Wang Ming''s mouth
Pinch
As Wang Ming was kneading her breast he suddenly went towards her erect nipples and gave them a strong pinch
Squirt Squirt
"MMMMM" her eyes rolled back and body arched backwards and white liquid gushed out from her lower lips that fell on Meng Yue and Zhou Yan below
" Huff... Huff" the young woman was trying to catch her breath while she felt Wang Ming''s tongue started to lick all over breast
" Oh God" the receptionist felt a strong current ran through her body when Wang Ming took her nipples inside his mouth and started sucking on them and licking her erect tips with his tongue inside his mouth while asionally nibbling on them
" OH YEEES" Wang Ming shoved two fingers inside her cunt and stared massaging the inside while his skill '' Hands and mouth pleasure'' was still active
Wang Ming could feel her fleshy wet walls trying to stop him from leaving their warmth but nevertheless he started moving his fingers in and out of her hole
" OH YEES, FASTER" the receptionist kept moaning loudly while Wang Ming''s increased his fingering speed while sucking her breasts, the double pleasure was almost driving her to insanity
"Ugh" Wang Ming felt he was close to cumming from the relentless attacks from Meng Yue and Zhou Yan
" Fuck , I am cumming" Wang Ming freed his mouth from the breasts and pushed Meng Yue''s head closer to his cock, making his cock enter Meng Yue''s throat which ended up gagging her
" Ugh" Wang Ming released a huge load directly inside her throat while increasing his fingering speed and bit one of her nipples making the girl shudder in ecstasy
Squirt Squirt
" OHHHHH FUUUCCCK" the receptionist tongue came out of her mouth and released a huge amount of her love juices on Meng Yue and Zhou Yan
Meng Yue and Zhou Yan were startled when they felt the juices fall on them but the look on their face waspletely reced by devilish smiles
" Wang Ming, it''s not fair while we are giving you pleasure down here you are busy finger fucking her" Meng Yue said while her lips were stained by his white liquid
" Indeed, she needs to punished for her actions" Zhou Yan said as both of them dragged the receptionist down in front of his crotch
" Lick, the cum of her lips" Zhou Yan said as she pointed towards Meng Yue whose lips were stained with white liquid
The receptionist just nodded in silence as her mind was just overwhelmed by pleasure as she could not think straight at the moment
* Lick Lick*
The receptionist opened her mouth and brought her tongue out started licking Meng Yue''s lips
Meng Yue slightly parted her lips and teeth allowing the tongue to invade her mouth which shook the girl to core, as this was her first time making out with a woman
Both of them in the heat of moment started to sh their tongue against each other making the room echo in wet sounds
Seeing, this erotic sight in front of his eyes his rod became rock hard again
Zhou Yan noticed that and while the other to were busy making out she grabbed his hardened member and stared kissing and licking it
After, she was done with preparation to give him a fine blowjob, shey down Wang Ming on the floor and sat on his face while her face was on his crotch
She opened her mouthpletely devoured his cock as it disappeared inside her mouth. She started bobbing her head up and down while the pressure from her soft lips and the warm and wetness of her mouth sent jolts of pleasure throughout his body
Wang Ming, tried to regain his focus from the pleasure he was receiving to the treat that was in front of his face
Zhou Yan''s lower mouth was drooling with love juices that dripped on Wang Ming''s lips, tempting him to devour it like a beast with his mouth and tongue
Wang Ming brought his mouth closer to her slit and gave a blow with his mouth, the hot breath sent shivers down Zhou Yan''s body as her lower mouth started to leak more juices and without any warning Wang Ming brought his tongue closer to her lower lips and gave it a lick
* Lick*
" OH FUCK" Zhou Yan let out a loud scream
Chapter 15 Ch-15: First Customers, Part-3
?"AHHHH!!FUCK" Zhou Yan screamed in joy as she felt his hot wet tongue touch her folds and a wave of current spread throughout her body from her lower lips as she momentarily stopped bobbing her head on Wang Ming''s shaft
Wang Ming, spread her lower lips with his two fingers as he saw her inner walls trembling that were trying to suck his finger inside them and was secreting more juices
Wang Ming used his tongue and started licking the sides of her lower lips and asionallying in contact with the pink flesh in the middle which drove Zhou Yan insane from frustration and anticipation
" Please, stop teasing me!" Zhou Yan said as she moved her lower lips towards Wang Ming''s mouth and rested it on top of his lips
Wang Ming, not wanting to tease her anymore, opened her lower lips wider with his fingers and shoved his long wet tongue inside her lower lips and started licking every corners of her vaginal walls
" OHH YEES" Zhou Yan yelled in delight as she felt him French kissing her lower lips
Zhou Yan responding to Wang Min''s French kiss in her lower lips by starting bob her head even faster
Wang Ming grabbed both of her massive breasts and fondled them while he was eating her lower lips
" Don''t stop, I am close" Zhou Yan said as Wang Ming felt her inner walls gripped his tongue with more force
SQUIRT SQUIRT SQUIRT
" AHHHHH FUUUCK" Zhou Yan shouted as a huge damn was broken and juices gushed out from her lower lips as Wang Ming pinched her nipples coating his entire face in glistening liquid
" Ugh" Wang Ming felt he was close to release his load as he released a grunt from his mouth
Wang Ming shoved Zhou Yan''s head further towards his cock , she gasped as his cock rammed into the depths of her mouth
Zhou Yan gagged as he felt the huge rod entering her throat and saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth
Wang Ming, stared moving his hips faster as he face fucked her and treated her mouth as his ything mming fiercely into her throat with each thrust
" Fuck, I am going toe " Wang Ming''s words brought the Meng Yue and the receptionist who was making out of their session and crawled on all fours as they approached Wang Ming''s crotch that was inside Zhou Yan''s mouth
They both pushed Zhou Yan away and brought his cock out of her mouth and gave a lick on the enormous long cock
" OH Fuck" Wang Ming feeling the stimtion he received from the two wet tongues made him unable to hold his load any longer and released it on both of their face giving them a lewd facial
" You bitches" Zhou Yan shouted in rage as she was deprived of the taste of Wang Ming''s milk inside her throat
" Heh, while we were making out , you already had your pussy fucked by his tongue, so don''t you darein" Meng Yue said with a smirk as she and receptionist started to lick each other''s faces while devouring his spunk which was on their faces
" Now, now, miss Yan ,no need to get angry there is more on my rod which you can devour" Wang Ming pointed towards his rod which had his milk on it
Zhou Yan, immediately went forward started licking the traces of his cum and the other two not wanting to fall behind started to do the same
" Holy Fuck" the intense stimtion from three tongues licking all over his erect shaft sent jolts of pleasure throughout his body
" Fuck, I am cumming again" this time Wang Ming released his load on the faces of all three beauties who were serving him which they greedily devoured
" Time for the main event" Wang Ming said as he lifted Meng Yue by the ass who was the closest to his hands and brought her towards his erect manhood
" W-wait" before Meng Yue could say anything he brought her lower lips which was drooling with her juices above his erect cock and started to lower her and watched his manhood disappearing into her hole
" Aggh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as he could feel the warm, wet and soft fleshy walls clenching his dick tightly and trying to suck his manhood inside her
" OH MY GOD! FUCK" every inch of the cock prating her married cunt pushed her too the edge . Her breathing turned heavy and her face turned red. Sweat oozed out of her body crazily and her legs lost all strength. Her breasts quivered and her nipples turned hard as she could feel his cock entering into depths of her hole that she thought never knew existed
The other two who were watching this erotic show had their pussies ripple in excitement and had nervous and excited look in their face
" Is it really painful, she is screaming and acting like that it is her first time" the receptionist said with an astonished face
" Even I am surprised, it it really that pleasurable?" Zhou Yan had a question arise in her mind
" I mean look at the length and thickness of his dick, I never saw anything like this" the receptionist said, even Zhou Yan who has experienced many cocks due to the inability of her husband to pleasure her has never seen something as monstrous as Wang Ming''s dick
Meng Ye had no time to pay attention to what they were saying as her full attention was on the huge rod inside her making her breathless
Wang Ming stared thrusting his dick in and out of her pussy as wet sounds and flesh mming into one another was only heard in the room
" Ohhhh.....YEEESS...MAKE A MESS OF THIS MARRIED PUSSY" Meng Yue said as Wang Ming kept thrusting into her and she responded by bouncing on top of his dick
Meng Yue kept on screaming and moaning, her cries mixed with pleasure and pain.
Wang Ming drove his cock to Meng Yue''s limits. His throbbing hardened rod moved out of her hole, making her feel jolts of pleasure and mmed back into her hole driving her to insanity
Chapter 16 Ch-16: First Customers, Last Part
?Meng Yue felt like a bitch in the heat as Wang Ming kept pumping into her, the enormous cock invigorated and inaugurated her pussy with a delightful sensation
The other two women were looking at him with eyes filled with lust and impatience as they were fingering themselves while watching Wang Ming plough Meng Yue
" Come here, I have still my mouth and hands free " Wang Ming gestured Zhou Yan and the receptionist toe towards him to which they obliged as they crawled towards him
Zhou Yan sat on top of his face while her lower lips were leaking love juices while the receptionist grabbed his free hand and guided it towards her pussy
* Lick Lick Lick*
" OH FUCK, YEES" Zhou Yan screamed in delight she felt the wet tongue invading her inside and exploring every corner of her wet hole
" Anghh, YES" the receptionist started releasing moans as Wang Ming shoved 2 fingers inside her pussy and stared thrusting into her soft hole
"More¡ More¡ Ahhhh!"
"Yes¡ Yes¡ Ohhh¡ Yes~"
"Faster¡ do me faster~"
The rooms was filled with moans of the three women that were in a world of pleasure and could not care about anything as they just wanted this feeling of pleasure tost for eternity
" Ugh, I am cumming" Wang Ming said as he increased his pumping speed into Meng Yue''s hole and released his load inside her
" OHHH SO GOOOD, I AM CUMMING AS WELL" Meng Yue felt her insides were painted and filled with warm thick liquid and the pleasure it brought made her released another orgasm
Meng Yue felt worn out, exhausted, and yet, happy. Never in her life, she thought she would be railed by such a massive cock as he fainted from the extreme pleasure on Wang Ming''s chest while his dick was still inside her
Wang Ming stared French kissing Zhou Yan''s lower lips faster and fingered the other woman even faster bringing them close to orgasm while still being connected to Meng Yue
" OH YESS"
" FUCK, I AM CUMMING"
Both woman shouted ecstasy and released their loads all over Wang Ming''s chest and face
" Lick me clean" Wang Ming said as both of the women cleaned Wang Ming''s of their own juices with their tongue even though they would not do such a thing if it was someone else and could not think straight due to the pleasure clouding their minds
After they cleaned him with their tongue, Wang Mingy down the unconscious Meng Yue on the side of the floor and disconnected his rod from Meng Yue''s hole, her love juices mixed with Wang Ming''s cum fell from her hole on the ground
" Lie on you stomach and lift your butt to me" Wang Ming said as both the women did what he asked with ragged breathing as they had the same thought
'' Is he going to take our anal cherry'' they shivered with the thought of that monstrous dick tearing heir ass open and their breathing intensified as their bountiful chest heaved up and down imagining the scenario but to their relief and disappointment he did not do what they imagined him to do
Wang Ming brought his dick towards the wet slit of Zhou Yan and began rubbing over her slit while teasing it
Wang Ming inserted the the bulbous of his cock only which made her tremble in pleasure, soon he slowly pushed his cock forward while it brushed the inner walls of her pussy, and finally disappearingpletely inside hitting her womb
" OHH YEESS, SOOO BIG" Zhou Yan''s butt quivered and her whole body shook as she screamed in pleasure
She literally felt like a bitch in heat as Wang Ming continued to pump harder and harder into her pussy while in doggy position.
He grabbed her slender waist and then started shoving in and out, with no mercy, his strokes long and fast
Zhou Yan''s breasts moved up and down with every thrust, following the movements of his hips
The sound of his balls mming against her pussy sounded like ps of thunder, sending a chill down her spine
" Damn you, you are treating me as your ything but I love it" Zhou Yan said as she whimpered even as she enjoyed the delightful strokes that stretched her little hole
As Wang Ming continued pumping into her, he inserted his finger inside the dripping wet pussy of the receptionist
" FUCK YES" she screamed in pleasure as she could feel his two long fingers invading her pussy and started roaming all on her fleshy walls
Wang Ming kept fingering her until he felt the vaginal walls of Zhou Yan quivering, he stopped fingering the receptionist which invoked the woman''s dissatisfaction and annoyance due to the sudden lose of the pleasure in her lower lips
Wang Ming grabbed Zhou Yan''s two huge mounds that were swinging freely as he thrusted into her and gave them a rough squeeze as he started caressing them roughly
"Aagghhhh ...!" a scandalous erotic voice came out of her mouth as her body jerked in surprise due to his caressing and released a huge amount of love juices as her vision went dark
Wang Ming unplugged from Zhou Yan''s hole who fainted due to exhaustion and moved to the receptionist which had a look of anger written on her face
" Don''t be angry , I will give you something special to make it up to you" Wang Ming said
" Something spe--, Aggh" before she could ask anything she felt a long thick hard object invading her pussy and spreading them wide
Wang Ming inserted his rod inside her that seemed to be a bit tight for someone who was not a virgin
"Ohhhhh ..." she moaned loudly as his hard cock slid into her heat in one push, rubbing, warming his cock and her heat at the same time. But it wasn''t enough, he wanted more ...
''Yang Erection.''
This was the first time he used this and wanted to see the results of this technique
In an instant, his cock was erged and extended inside her butt this time more than the usual. The tight feeling that enveloped his cock was amazing, he could touch her innermost and her inner wall mped my cock tightly.
"Aagghhhh ...!" she moaned loudly in pleasure, her body jerked and she bent her head in the mid-air and immediately fainted from the extreme pleasure she received
" Hah, this was more effective than I guessed I hope Lingxi does not faint this easily, I guess I have to help her increase her cultivation" Wang Ming said when a system notification appeared in front of him
[Ding Dong]
[ User has met the condition to unlock a new function of the system]
[ Exchange function of the system can be unlocked now]
Chapter 17 Ch-17: Exchange Function
?[Ding Dong]
[ User has met the condition to unlock a new function of the system]
[ Exchange function of the system can be unlocked now]
" Hmm, exchange function?" Wang Ming raised his eyebrows
" System what does this exchange function do?" Wang Ming asked the system
[ System message: The exchange function allows the user to use only spirit stones to exchange them for Dual Cultivation points]
" Oh, this is indeed a good thing but can I exchange other items rather than only spirit stones" Wang Ming asked the system with a curious voice
[ System message: The user is foolish, does the user understand the term ''only'', if you do then he will know the answer is ''no'', only spirit stones can be exchanged for Dual Cultivation points]
Wang Ming''s eyes twitched when he saw the system calling him foolish but ignored it as he really didn''t notice that it said ''only'', as his mind was still clouded by lust due to the session he had moments ago
[ System message: Before the user asks any further question, let the system rify that different quality of spirit stones will give different amounts of Dual Cultivation points, otherwise seeing how ignorant and stupid the user is he might think he will get the same amount of Dual Cultivation stones for every spirit stones and will beginining like he usually does]
Veins popped out from Wang Ming''s forehead when he saw the message but still maintained his cool by taking deep breaths
[ Ding Dong]
[ Dual Cultivation points are being rewarded]
< You have been rewarded 500 Dual Cultivation points for mating with the female cultivator named Meng Yue who is at the 12th stage of the Qi Gathering Realm>
< You have been rewarded 300 Dual Cultivation points for mating with the female cultivator named Zhou Yan who is at the 6th stage of the Qi Gathering Realm>
< You have been rewarded 200 Dual Cultivation points for mating with the female receptionist who is at the 5th stage of the Qi Gathering Realm>
" Sigh, looks like I have to have sex with more women or women with higher cultivation, I hope the new exchange function can help me at the very least" Wang Ming said as he was feeling dissatisfied with the meager amount of Dual Cultivation points he received
Wang Ming sat down in a lotus position as he started to absorb their Yin Qi
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
< You have reached the 2nd stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 3rd stage of the Foundation Realm>
" Hah, as expected not much of a breakthrough, I need to absorb another physique or have sex with more powerful women, system show my user info" Wang Ming sighed as he said to the system
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 3rd stage of the Foundation Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 1000 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank)]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank) ]
[ Daows: Locked ]
" I remember I still have a few monster cores left with me that I got from killing those blue horned wolves and among the 12 foundation realm cores, I even obtained a peak quality core" Wang Ming said to himself as he had forgotten about the cores he had gotten prior to arriving in the Red-light district
" I think I should collect some more monster cores before I go to sell them for spirit stones" Wang Ming said to himself as he cleaned himself of the sweat and liquids from his body and wore a new pair of robes
" Oh, Wang Ming is that you?" Wang Ming looked back toward the source of the voice when he saw Meng Yue calling him, the other girls also started to wake up groggily
" Oh, Ladies you have awakened, I thought it would take a quite long time for you to wake up due to the way you guys fainted due to exhaustion" Wang Ming said while looking at the women who still showed signs of fatigue in their body
" I am also quite surprised I have never been this exhausted before in my whole life when I had sex with others and moreover I woke up this quickly astonished me a lot, I thought I would be knocked out for a few days considering how intensely you pounded us with your huge monster" Zhou Wan said while the other two also nodded in agreement as they had the same thoughts
" I agreepared to the men I spend my time with, Wang Ming has the biggest rod and techniques, this was the best sex I had in my entire life and I don''t think I will be satisfied with any other rod" Meng Yue said with a mischievous smile which red up Wang Ming''s male ego
Even though he acted surprised as to why they had woken up so quickly, he was the reason they had woken up this fast
'' I released Yang Qi which would not provide any benefits in regards to increasing their own Cultivation, I wanted to test it out to see what happens when I release normal Yang QI and by the looks of it it seems my Yang Qi in its degraded form provides energy to the body'' Wang Ming ced his fingers on his chin as he thought deeply
" Wang Ming, what are you thinking so deeply?" Zhou Yan asked in a curious tone
" Oh, nothing much anyways you all should get dressed after cleaning yourself up and I need some information from you guys" Wang Ming said which made the girls wonder as to what information he needed from them
The three women cleaned themselves up and put on new robes which they had carried in their space rings and space pouch
'' Hah, I should get a space ring soon and the pouch looks really ugly'' Wang Ming thought to himself
" What do you want to ask Wang Ming?" Meng Yue stared at Wang Ming and inquired about what he wanted to know from them
Chapter 18 Ch-18: Chen Fengs Wife
?" Oh, it''s nothing much I just wanted to know if there is any ce near the Red-Light district where I can hunt monsters for their cores" Wang Ming asked
" I thought it was something serious when I saw your expression, if you want to go to a ce where you would find monsters to hunt, I would suggest you visit the '' shackle hills'', you would find plenty of beasts to hunt for their cores" Meng Yue suggested to Wang Ming
" Yeah, you would find beasts ranging from Qi Gathering Realm to Core Formation Realm there" Zhou Yan said
" Thank you,dies shall we go outside now" Wang Ming said with a smile as three women followed him outside
When they went outside all the women that were waiting for him gazed at him with impatient and lustful eyes, they alsoid their eyes on the three women who were walking beside him with unsteady movements as they could trip over and fall at any time, this was due to the pounding they received earlier and the strength to properly stand on their legs did not fully return yet
" How hard did Wang Ming drill into them to be unable to properly walk"
" Indeed, look at their movements it seems they would fall down just by a breeze"
" How pitiful, really is their stamina so low?"
" I am sure Wang Ming could not fully relieve himself and they fainted before he could fully enjoy himself"
" Hahaha, looks I have to help Wang Ming outter"
" I can''t wait for my turn"
" Shut up bitch, I was waiting for him before you even arrived"
The women inside the pleasure hall were chatting loudly among themselves which could be heard by Wang Ming and the three women beside them, the women beside him were ashamed due to the remarks the crowd was making about them
'' Fuck, we should have waited inside the room to recover fully beforeing outside ''
'' Hmph, make fun of us while you can you all would be left in the same state as us when you guys get railed by his massive cock''
Meng Yue, Zhou Yan, and the receptionist had the same thought when they heard the crowd
'' Sigh, I really can''t entertain them right at the moment as I need to go to the shackle hills to gather some monster cores and sell themter ''
'' I feel like I am failing my responsibility to provide them pleasure, I have to make it up to them after I return from my hunt''
Wang Ming thought as he cleared his throat to tell the women the bad news
" Cough Cough,dies can I have your attention for a few moments " Wang Ming said as all the noises in the hall subsided and everyone''s eyes were focused on him
" I am sorry to announce that I won''t be able to entertain youdies to a session with me as I need to go to a ce for some work but after I return I will dly apany youdies and make up for my absence, I am sure you guys meanwhile can entertain yourself with the other men who work here" Wang Ming said as he scanned through the women''s displeased expressions
" What Wang Ming won''t be avable today?"
" What work does he have and where is he going?"
" I waited so long to have a session with him"
" Just wait until he returns, horny woman"
" Who are you calling horny bitch, isn''t it the same for you?"
" Yes, if he leaves even if it is temporary, we can have a few customers and will be able to embrace beautiful women"
The women were frustrated as they could not have fun with him right at the moment but calmed downter while the men were happy as they would get customers while Wang Ming was away from here
" I better inform Lingxi before I leave" Wang left the hall and went to Bai Lingxi''s chamber
A few hours ago
A man with a bruised face and battered body with blood leaking from his body was lying in the middle of the road while passersby just ignored him as it was not umon to find men lying on the road due to the trouble they cause with female prostitutes which they thought the something happened with him
" Ugh" a grunt left from Chen Feng''s mouth as he wearily opened his eyes as memories of what happened a few hours ago resurfaced in his mind and his eyes turned bloodshot
" Fuck, I am going to kill that bastard, how dare he humiliate me this way in front of everyone, how dare he say I can''t satisfy my own woman, it must have been a fluke that he was able to strike me" Chen Feng said to himself
" Ugh, I better go home and treat my wounds first before going back to teach him a lesson, I will fuck that bitch Bai Ligxi in front of that bastard Wang Ming after I cripple his cultivation" Chen Feng smiled sinisterly as he imagined Bai Lingxi below his body
Sometimeter Chen Feng returned to his own house which seemed to be like the houses nobles reside in
" Shi Yu, I am back" Chen Feng said with a loving smile when he saw the figure of a woman walking toward him
The woman had long ck hair, deep ck eyes with an otherworldly face like a fairy, she had a curvaceous body andrge breastsparable to Bai Lingxi. The woman radiated the sin of lust from every corner of her body which would even make the coldest male fall for her charms
The woman looked at him coldly as she was approaching Chen Feng, her expression soon morphed into a loving one of a wife who has been yearning for her husband all this time
" Oh my God, what happened to you, why are you so injured?" Shi Yu covered her mouth with her hand as tears welled up in her eyes
Chen Feng was quite guilty when he saw his wife was tearing up for him due to his injuries
" It''s nothing Shi Yu, I will tell youter about this, why don''t youe here and give your husband a tight hug" Chen Feng said as he went for a hug, he wanted to feel her soft body in his embrace but Shi Yu moved out of the way to avoid his hug which astonished him
Chapter 19 Ch-19. Shi Yu
?Chen Feng was stunned and came out of his stupor at Shi Yu''s timid voice
" D-dear, you know how shy I feel when someone tries to hug me right?" Shi Yu''s said while lowering her head in embarrassment
Chen Feng saw his wife''s face was flushedpletely red and peeked at him in a bashful manner
'' Oh, how did I forget that she is extremely shy, whenever I try to kiss her or hug her she avoids my advances every time but when we have sex she starts moaning like a whore in the heat, I feel like I achieved a victory in a huge war every time when the shy Shi Yu turns into a slut in bed, I am very lucky to have such an amazing wife'' Chen Feng thought to himself with a sly smile
" Oh sorry dear I forgot you don''t like to be hugged other than during sex, " Chen Feng said while Shi Yu gained the courage to look at him but his next wordspletely flustered her
" Instead how about I kiss your soft plump lips with passion" Chen Feng teased Shi Yu and her face turned even redder as if steam woulde out of her head
" D-dear, don''t bully me, please" Shi Yu looked at Chen Feng with watery eyes that could even melt the coldest heart
'' Hehe, how cute, I enjoy it whenever I turn her into a whore in the bed'' Chen Feng thought to himself
" Okay, I will stop teasing you" Chen Feng grinned as Shi Yu harrumphed and looked away while pouting
" Dear, look how injured you are, let me tend to your injuries first " Shi Yu said as she quickly started to treat his injuries
" Dear, who dared to hit you, doesn''t he know who you are?" after she was done treating Chen Feng''s injuries Shi Yu looked at him and asked in a somewhat serious voice which had curiosity mixed in it as well
" Hmph, don''t get me started with that bastard, I will kill him" Chen Feng said with unhidden killing intent
Looking at his wife''s curious gaze Chen Feng started to tell what had transpired and how he got battered up so badly which shook the woman and had her mouth hung open throughout the conversation
" Shameless, how could he say he wants to have sex with me and that I will fall for his seduction" Shi Yu said in an angry voice
" Right, I know dear how much you love me" Chen Feng looked at her lovingly
" That bitch Bai Lingxi should feel honored that you are giving her the opportunity to be with you and still she opened up her legs for a new man she just met, that slut!!" Shi Yu cursed Bai Lingxi as her anger soared through the roof and even Chen Feng was astonished when he heard his wife cursing for the first time
" Don''t be this much angry dear, anger doesn''t suit your beautiful face" Chen Feng said as Shi Yu calmed down and lowered her head bashfully when she heard Chen Feng calling her beautiful
Seeing her bashfulness, Chen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he started to observe every inch of her body starting from her curves, her fleshy butt, her huge pair of mounds of flesh dangling from her chest with lustful and hungry eyes
" Dear, why don''t we have some fun, hehe" Chen Feng whispered in her ears in a hoarse voice
" Mmm" Shi Yu slightly nodded embarrassedly as a mysterious purple light glowed from her palms which were clenched together into a fist
In the next moment, Chen Feng started to remove his clothes and was naked, then he approached Shi Yu and started disrobing her
Seeing the naked hot body of Shi Yu his rod became hard as he pinned Shi Yu down on the bed and started drilling into her pussy with all his might
" Yes, Shi Yu your pussy is so tight and warm as if my dick will melt into you, Oh Fuck, yes, moan like a slut" Chen Feng moaned as became excited when he felt the tightness of her pussy, and hearing her sexy moans ignited his lust further
Normally people would expect the room to be filled with the moans of both the man and women but only Chen Feng''s moans were heard inside the room while the temperature room became chilly
A woman with long ck hair was looking at Chen Feng with eyes filled with hatred and disgust as she continued to re at him
The beautiful woman was none other than Shi Yu who gazed at Cheng Feng coldly and it looked like Chen Feng had gone crazy as he was having sex with empty air
She looked nothing like the shy girl who acted like a loving wife but looked like a predator who was gazing upon its prey
"Disgusting creature, how dare you act so lovingly with me, how dare you even try to touch me, all these years I have saved my chastity from you and will continue to do so until I die, I won''t even let you embrace me" Shi Yu spat on him as she stared him with hateful eyes
All these years Shi Yu kept her status as a virgin intact and even faked her love towards him, and even acted shy when he tried to hug or kiss her so that Chen Feng refrains from touching her in an intimate manner due to her bashful image which she created in his mind
" AHH... YEEES, I AM CUMMING SHI YU, I will paint your insides white with my milk" Chen Feng moaned in ecstasy as he ejacted his spunk in the air which then fell on the bedsheets
" One day, I will kill you and those bastards who are responsible for my family''s death, you bastard" Shi Yu swore in her heart as she stared at the filthy Chen Feng
Shi Yu then started walking out of the room and arrived in front of an old door
Creak
She pushed open the door and was greeted by stairs that led downward
Shi Yu started walking along the stairs and arrived at a dark room , the sight in front of her could even make the coldest heart quiver in fear, anger and sadness
Chapter 20 Ch-20: Shi Yu , Part 2
?Shi Yu started walking along the stairs and arrived at a dark room ,the sight in front of her could even make the coldest heart quiver in fear, anger, and sadness
In front of her stoodrge cages that are used to holdrge vicious animals but instead of holding animals inside the cages, beautiful women of different ages, skin colors, and different body shapes were inside the cages
The disturbing thing about the women was some of them werepletely devoid of any form of clothing and had lifeless looks in their eyes, some of them had no signs of muscles or fat and they looked like skeletons covered in the skin as they had not been fed for quite a long time, some even died due to malnutrition which could be deduced from the skeletons lying on the floor
Shi Yu had tears running down her cheeks as she felt helpless as she thought she failed her duty as a fellow women
" I am so sorry, please forgive me if you can" Shi Yu said while some of the women who were still healthy and still had some form of radiance on their face stared at her
" It''s not your fault sister Yu, even our sisters who passed away or have been sexually abused by Chen Feng and his men didn''t feel any form of resentment towards you, but...i-if you can please try to free us...." one of the women said as she tried to assure her but could not help but quiver at the end
'' That''s right I can''t breakdown, I have to find a way to save them Shi Yu quickly wiped her tears as a smile blossomed on her face as she reassured them
"Don''t worry I will find a way to rescue you all, oh, by the way, something interesting happened with that bastard Chen Feng today" Shi Yu said as the women perked up their ears to listen to what she was about to say
Shi Yu started to tell about how Wang Ming insulted and beat Chen Feng up badly today which even earned augh from the miserable women who were in Chen Feng''s clutches
" Haha, how dare he try to court Fairy Lingxi, serves him right"
" A toad lusting after swan''s flesh, hmph"
" Did Wang Ming really say that his thing must be the smallest in existence?"
" Wow, he even said that sister Yu had to indulge in self-pleasure as Chen Feng could not please her"
" Hahaha, he doesn''t know that sister Yu never experienced a man before and is still a virgin"
" Not only is she a virgin, but she also has never even kissed a man before"
The depressing atmosphere suddenly became jubnt as Chen Feng''s misery turned to the source of their joy andughter, on the other hand, Shi Yu''s face heated up a bit but still looked at the women with a gentle gaze
'' Hmm, Wang Ming I wonder what kind of man you are, if you really can save them I will be your woman and maybe..., you can help me get my revenge'' Shi Yu thought to herself
" Hey, stop making fun of me" Shi Yu shouted as she pouted
" Hehe, sister if that guy Wang Ming really said that he can seduce you, and can even please you with his rod, he must be really confident in his skills, maybe you should go find him and finally be a true woman,hahaha" one of the prisoners said as she startedughing while looking at Shi YU
" Who knows maybe I will give him a chance" Shi Yu replied calmly
" What, sister I was just joking, are you seriously considering my words?" one of the women asked dumbfoundedly
" Yeah, why not if he is handsome and has good skills in the bed I would not mind, it''s better than letting than bastard Chen Feng take my chastity, and he must be strong that he was able to beat up Chen Feng without being afraid of any form of backsh that may result from his actions, maybe he can help me in freeing you all and kill Chen Feng" Shi Yu said as the women looked at her with hopeful gazes
" S-s-sister, can we really be saved?" asked one of the women as she stuttered
" If he is really strong like I think he is, it would be possible but I need to see with my own eyes to confirm the chances " Shi Yu replied
" Sister Yu, are you going to the Shackle hills to collect the purple illusion flowers?" asked one of the captives
" Yes, I need to refill my stock otherwise I won''t be able to use the purple illusion orb, which I have been using to cast illusions on that bastard Chen Feng to make him think that he was fucking me and that is how I maintained my purity after all and will continue to do so until I meet someone who can save from this hell" Shi Yu said in a determined as Wang Ming''s name echoed in her mind as a potential candidate to be her husband
" Anyways, I will return to Chen Feng''s side, otherwise he might be suspicious" Shi Yu said as she started walking out of the room and climbing up the staircase, soon her joyful expression was reced by a cold look when she saw the naked Chen Feng knocked down unconscious on the bed
Shi Yu''s expression quickly changed to the character of the loving wife that would even die for her husband''s happiness as soon as she noticed that the eyelids of Chen Feng were fluttering open
" Hmm, Darling you are already awake?" Chen Feng slowly woke up from his sleep while rubbing his tired eyes as he gazed at Shi Yu
" Mmm" Shi Yu meekly nodded which made Chen Feng smile
'' Haha, I cannot believe the girl who moaned like a whore would act so shy when not in the heat
" D-dear, I need to go visit the Shackle hills I ran out of Purple illusion flowers" Shi Yu said as those were the main ingredients for using the orb, Chen Feng did not know why she was so interested in these flowers and why she would go to collect them every month but agreed with a nod
Chapter 21 Ch-21: Travelling To The Shackle Hills
?Chen Feng got up from the bed and wore a new pair of robes as he looked at Shi Yu with a pondering gaze
" Alright but I don''t understand what you do with the purple illusion flowers" Chen Feng asked curiously
" It''s just that the smell of the flower makes me feel calm whenever you are not home" Shi Yu said with a calm look on her face
" Oh, I see in that case you can go but make sure to return quickly" Chen Feng agreed as he thought nothing was weird about this while Shi Yu scoffed inwardly
'' Idiot, how does he not realize what I have been doing with the flowers all these years, a foolish person indeed'' Shi Yu thought to herself as she left the room
Inside the pleasure hall
A young woman with long light-blue hair was staring at the handsome man with ck hair in front of her with her arms crossed over her ample chest
" Lingxi,I promise after I return I will entertain you" Wang Ming said with a pleading look in his eyes
When Wang Ming came to inform Bai Lingxi that he was going to depart from here for a few days to visit the Shackle Hills, she became annoyed as she would miss his body warmth for a few days, even though she immediately ripped his clothes open and enjoyed his body a few moments ago
" Sigh, okay, at least tell me the reason why you are going?" Bai Lingxi asked after releasing a tired sigh from her lips
" You see, Lingxi if I keep having fun here which I obviously enjoy, I would be rusty and what is the point of bing stronger if I don''t engage inbat and utilize my skills, I also need monster cores to sell for spirit stones" Wang Ming exined to Bai Lingxi
" Fine but I will apany you as you are unfamiliar with the hills" Bai Lingxi said in a tone that would not ept any refusal
" Sure, suit yourself" Wang Ming said in a nonchnt way
"Hmph" Bai Lingxi responded with a snort
" By the way do you have a weapon to hunt down monsters, you are not nning to fight barehanded right?" Bai Lingxi asked as she narrowed her eyes
" Hmph, do you think I am some kind of idiot, of course, I have a weapon" Wang Ming harrumphed as he reached out toward his space pouch
Then a sword appeared in his right hand which had flower patterns carved on the steel de, Bai Lingxi could feel the power radiating from the sword when Wang Ming grabbed the hilt of the sword
" Such a pretty sword and the power radiating from it seems to be quite high-ranked, dear it must be quite rare, what rank is the sword at?" Bai Lingxi asked Wang Ming
" It''s not that rare or high ranked, it is a heaven rank sword of the peak grade" Wang Ming said casually as he thought it was not special when hepared this to ancient rank weapons that he could buy from the system while Bai Lingxi was rooted on spot and spoke in a shaky voice
" W-w-what rank and grade did you say it was at?" Bai Lingxi asked while stuttering
" Hmm, it is a Heaven-ranked sword of the peak grade" Wang Ming replied not understanding why she was acting like this
When Bai Lingxi saw the confusion on his face she took a deep breath to calm her nerves
" Why are you acting like this is not a big deal, do you even know how precious the sword you are holding is and where the hell did you get this from?" Bai Lingxi asked
Wang Ming had a sudden realization that he forgot that even though he can get even better-ranked weaponster which is normal for him but for the people around him, a heaven rank weapon is a treasure in their eyes which he was casually holding
" Oh, I had a lucky encounter while traveling and by chance, I got my hands on this sword" Wang Ming said this as he did not know how he should exin the system, he also did not want to put Bai Lingxi in any kind of unknown danger that might be associated with the system due to its unknown origin
Bai Lingxi frowned as she could sense that Wang Ming was hiding something but did not push him any further for an answer
'' Hah, forget it, everyone has their own secrets which they might not befortable sharing '' Bai Lingxi thought inwardly
" Hah, fine forget if you don''t want to say it, I understand everyone has some secrets they don''t want to share, let''s go now" Bai Lingxi sighed as she gestured Wang Ming to follow her which he did with a smile
"The Shackle hills epass a very wide area. From east to west, they span close to a thousand miles, while from south to north, they cover close to four hundred miles. It is thergest mountain range in the northern region of the ck Bamboo Empire. There are many beasts of various realms inhabiting the mountain range, and there is also arge variety of different Spiritual Medicine nts growing there which are used in alchemy. Sometimes, some precious metals that could be used to forge high-grade weapons can also be found there. As a result, there are many who enter here for training trips, as well as many whose target was the numerous treasures in this ce. However, the death toll amongst those who enter the mountains has increased by a huge number, so few people can be found here in recent times, so we have to be careful when we visit the Shackle hill" while they were walking toward the Shackle Hills Bai Lingxi started to describe what she knew about the Shackle hills
" Why did the death increase so much?" Wang Ming asked with curiosity
" Well, some specte that a powerful beast appeared killing them while some say that there is a group of bandits that target who enter the hills but no one can be sure for certain" Bai Lingxi said
A dayter Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi appeared at the entrance of the Shackle Hills
Chapter 22 Ch-22: A Mysterious Occurrence
?" So, this is the Shackle hills, hmm" Wang Ming stared at the scenery in front of him in excitement
The forest was full of excessively tall and lush vegetation, with deep emerald green color flooding the entire region. Some trees were so towering that their crowns blotted in the sky.
The trees seemed to have grown for hundreds of years under the gracious blessing of mother earth. Their wood contained spiritual energy that could provide extreme benefits to the living beings within their vicinity, beneath the trees were various medicinal nts that could be used in alchemy to produce pills
The forest solely operated under thew of the strong, where the strong will dominate over the weak, one had to be vignt at every moment, otherwise, death mighte in an instant
" Yeah, every time Ie here I am amazed by the rich resources the forest contains" Bai Lingxi said
ROOOOAR
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Suddenly, a deafening roar entered Wang Ming''s ears which disturbed him from his thoughts
Currently, a humongous red tiger stood on a branch of such one tree. Its body was covered with ck stripes while its fangs were crystalline red
Some distance away, arge blue wolf was drinking water from a pond
The tiger leaped out from the branch while spitting out a stream of red-hot mes as it charged toward the wolf
The wolf sensing a hostile intent directed towards it leaped out of the way but the tiger easily shed the wolf with one of its sharp ws which were covered in mes leaving a deep bloody wound on its side
The tiger was in the 9th stage of the Foundation Realm while the injured Wolf was only in the 3rd stage of the Foundation Realm
The tiger halted its step and stopped going after its prey as it directed its gaze toward Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi with murderous intent
ROOOARR
The beast threw back its head and roared loudly. The shockwaves made the monsters in the area experience a severe headache with their bodies stiffening up. Some of the beasts even had blood flowing down from their ears and nose.
"Wang Ming shit, it is in the 9th Stage of the Foundation Realm" Bai Lingxi said as she nervously clutched to Wang Ming''s robe
Wang Ming did not pay attention to Bai Lingix''s nervous voice as it seemed he did not hear her at all
For some strange reason, he felt his blood pumping faster and heat up really quick
His eyes turned blood red which made the tiger get rooted on the spot and its body was covered in a cold sweat
''Kill,,Kill,,,Kill,,,,,Fight....Fight... Fight'' Wang Ming had his mind clouded with the thought to kill everything in front of him
[ Abnormalities have been detected in the host body]
Wang Ming unsheathed his sword and charged toward the tiger with eyes filled with killing intent
'' Heavenly Sword Art- First Form- Flickering Strikes''
Wang Ming instantly disappeared from his spot and swung the sword at the tiger
With the swing of his sword, the head of the tiger was cleanly cleaved off from its neck, and blood gushed out like a fountain from the headless neck
Seeing the blood flowing, his killing intent swore even more, frightening Bai Lingxi behind him
" W-Wang Ming, what happened to you?" Bai Lingxi asked while stuttering as she thought she was staring at the abyss of death itself but he still remained unresponsive
Those blood-red eyes seemed to pierce through her soul making her look away from fear
[??????????]
[Attempting to awaken ????? ]
[ Attempt failed]
" Ugh" a grunt escaped Wang Ming''s mouth as he clutched his head tightly while trying to fight the severe headache he was feeling at the moment, soon his blood-red eyes returned to normal and he looked beneath his foot
[ Sanity regained ]
" Huh, when did I do this" Wang Ming looked at the corpse of the tiger below him and was shocked to see that its head was cleaved from its neck and the ground beneath the corpse was soaked in blood
Memories of what he did started to resurface in his mind and he was shocked because he does not recall when he did or how he did this
" System, what the hell happened?" Wang Ming asked the system for a reply
[ System Message: It is would be wise for the user not to pry into this matter anymore as the user won''t be able to do anything about it, the system would suggest user focuses his attention to increase his cultivation as quickly as he can]
Wang Ming kept staring at the system for a few moments and sighed as he decided to not ask any further questions even though he was curious to know what happened to him a few moments ago but decided to follow the system''s advice as he knew he would not get any answers from it even if he asked
[ System message: Look''s like the user ising out of his shell and evolving into something other than being an idiot, children are growing up really fast]
Wang Ming''s eyes twitched and his lips started quivering
'' I really would have smacked it, if it had a physical form'' Wang Ming thought in his mind
" Lingxi are you okay?" Wang Ming saw that Bai Lingxi''s body was trembling and had a hunch why she was acting like this
Bai Lingxi looked at Wang Ming and saw that his eyes were not red anymore and had regained his normal demeanor
" W-what had gotten into you earlier, your eyes had turned red all of a sudden and were filled with killing intent which I never experienced in my life?" Bai Lingxi asked with a bit of fear in her voice
" Honestly, I have no idea, this happened for the first time in my life, it seemed like I was a different person and the blood flowing from the corpse made my blood boil in excitement and I wanted to fight and kill even more" Wang Ming said helplessly as he himself did not know what had gotten into him
" Hah, well, at least you are fine now" Bai Lingxi looked at him with a piercing gaze and seemed to find no traces of any lies in his words and spoke with a sigh
Chapter 23 Ch-23: ILLUSORY Yin Physique
?BOOM...BOOM
Before Bai Lingxi could even catch her breath from the shock she received due to Wang Ming''s sudden change a few moments ago, suddenly both of them picked up earsplitting sounds from the distance ahead of them
" What the hell was that?" Bai Lingxi asked
" Let''s go check it out" Wang Ming said as he rushed forward
" Hey, it might be something dangerous..., forget it" Bai Lingxi was about to warn Wang Ming but before she could say anything he disappeared from the ce, Bai Lingxi started following him from behind
" Hey move a little slower next time, I almost couldn''t keep up with you" Bai Lingxiined even though her cultivation was higher than him , Wang Ming gestured for her to keep quiet with his hands
Bai Lingxi crouched near Wang Ming who was looking at what was happening in front of him through the bushes which concealed his and Bai Lingxi''s presence
A woman with long ck hair, deep ck eyes with an otherworldly face like a fairy, she had a curvaceous body andrge breastsparable to Bai Lingxi was currently kneeling and panting heavily while being besieged by a group of silver-colored apes
Wang Ming was left stunned by her heavenly beauty as he started topare her to Bai Lingxi''s own beauty which he concluded would be on par
" Soul eyes" Wang Ming looked at the woman in front of him and applied his technique
[ Name: Shi Yu ]
[ Age: 28 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th stage of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Wife of Chen Feng]
[ Physiques: Illusory Yin Physique(Ancient Rank)]
[ Bloodline: None]
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Wang Ming''s eyes widened when he saw that he was the wife of the bastard who had covetous thoughts about Bai Lingxi and how he promised that bastard he would cuck him
'' Fuck, that bastard Chen Feng has such a hot wife, he doesn''t deserve her, I must fulfill the promise I made to him'' Wang Ming thought in his mind and his eyes were burning in resolution
'' Wow she even has a unique physique, truly a fabulous woman'' Wang Mung thought
'' System what is the specialty of the illusory Yin Physique'' Wang Ming asked the system in his mind so that Bai Lingxi cannot hear him
[ System Message: The illusory Yin Physique is an Ancient Rank physique that grants the female possessor unparalleled beauty, this physique is one of the best-known physiques for female Dual cultivators, the male who takes the virgin Yin Qi of the possessor will achieve a huge breakthrough instantly and also increase the rate at which the male cultivator achieve breakthroughs in the future. The illusory Yin Physique also provides the possessor with an orb which needs to be infused with the purple illusion flower to make use of the illusion abilities until she loses her virginity, after the possessor losses her virginity the orb will merge with the possessor will allow the female to gain a huge breakthrough instantly. Like, for the male cultivator who took her virgin Yin Qi, the female''s cultivation speed will increase every time she has with her partner who took her virgin Yin Qi. All the results will be multiplied if the male has a unique Yang physique]
The system exined in detail while Wang Ming listened with a serious expression
'' System what will happen if I am the one who takes her virgin Yin Qi?" Wang Ming asked with curiosity and impatience
[ System message: If the user somehow manages to gain the individual Shi Yu''s pure Yin Qi user will immediately reach the 1st Stage of the Golden Core Realm and will be rewarded with abundant Dual Cultivation points]
The system answered Wang Mings''s question while he was frozen in shock for a brief moment
'' Hah, I have to think of a way to seduce her, I don''t know how long it will take'' Wang Ming pondered
''Soul eyes'' Wang Ming muttered as he inspected the beasts in front of him
[ Name: Silver furred apes ]
[ Cultivation: 5th stage of the Foundation Realm]
" Shit, I don''t think she will survive their onught seeing how injured she is, I better act quickly" Wang Ming said to himself
" Hmph, of course, you will, I can see you ogling at her" Bai Lingxi said with a snort to which Wang Ming smiled wearily
'' Hah, this woman can read my thoughts very easily'' Wang Ming concluded in his mind
A few minutes ago before Wang Ming arrived
Shi Yu crouched down on the grassy field and started to pluck purple illusion flowers
" I wonder how many more days I have to bear with seeing that bastard''s face" Shi Yu spoke in annoyance
" I better finish with my work here and return back home otherwise that disgusting creature mighte looking for me here" Shi Yu muttered as she started infusing the orb with some of the purple illusion flowers she picked up
STOMP STOMP
Suddenly, Shi Yu heard the sound of loud footsteps approaching her, when she raised her head to see the source of the footsteps her beautiful face turned pale
11 humongous apes that had sharp fangsing out of their mouths and their entire body was covered in silver fur which gave them a majestic appearance
" How the hell did they notice my presence, I am sure I concealed my presence like usual it should be impossible for them to detect unless something or someone led them towards me" Shi Yu deduced because in all these years she has been visiting this ce to collect the purple illusion flowers she never encountered any kind of beasts due to orbs illusion power
GROWL GROWL GROWL
All 11 of the Silver Fur Apes were staring at Shi Yu menacingly, it seemed they wanted to tear her from limb to limb and devour her blood, their stares sent chills down her spine as she got ready into a battle stance
" Shit, all the beats are in the 5th stage of the Foundation Realm, I really might die if I am not careful today" Shi Yu said to her as the 2 of the silver fur apes pounced on her
" Purple illusion mist" when the words left Shi Yu''s a purple mist radiated from the orb that she was holding that flew towards the beasts that were rushing toward her
Chapter 24 Ch-24: Illusory Yin Physique, Part-2
?Purple-colored mist gushed out from the orb which was held in the palms of Shi Yu that flew toward the two Silver Furred Apes
The mistpletely shrouded both of the iing figures which forced them to a sudden halt
BOOM BOOM
Both of the figures trapped within the mist started to fight each other with their huge fists, while the other 9 silver furred apes were scratching their heads in confusion
ROAR ROAR
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® The other nine apes were roaring at them as if asking why were beating each other up, both of them ignored the roaring as if they had lost all their reasoning and slowly both of their bodies became bloody and battered caused by the strikes that they threw at each other
The other apes failed to notice due to they were engaged in trying to figure out how to make them stop fighting each other that a pair of eyes were staring at them like a predator and waiting for them to injure each other more
" Looks the illusion I cast worked perfectly, if it were humans instead of these simple-minded beasts they would have noticed that I did something with them and I would already be a corpse at this moment" Shi Yu said with a grim expression
'' Precision Strikes''
'' Muted Movements''
Shi Yu took out a ck colored dagger from her space ring and activated two of her techniques
Using the technique '' Muted Movements '' she slowly walked towards the two Silver furred apes that werepletely covered in blood and were panting due to exhaustion, Shi Yu approached them without making any form of sound
After she got close enough, she clenched the dagger tightly in her hands and swung it toward the throat of one of the injured apes, the dagger with the technique '' Precision strikes'' activated immediately killed the ape by slicing through its throat
Shi Yu was about to do the same for the second ape but she quickly veered the dagger which was about to strike the second ape to block the iing fist that was directed towards her head
ROAR
Another ape that was standing on the sidelines hadunched an attack on her sensing her killing intent which became uncloaked when she killed the first ape
" Ugh" Shi Yu grunted in pain as she had to use all her strength to block the strike but still indeed up getting injured badly which also resulted in her arm getting fractured
ROAR
The ape that attacked Shi Y turned towards itspanions and started tomunicate with them as they stared at Shi Yu with bloodshot eyes and unconcealed murderous intent
" Damn it, I can''t move my arm " Shi Yu cursed as she tried to get up but to no avail
The group of apes started to close in on her, they began to encircle her with smirks on their beastly face
'' Sigh looks like this is the end for me'' Shi Yu thought to herself
'' I am sorry girls, I failed to keep my promise to you that I will free you guys from Chen Feng''s clutches'' tears started to stream down her face, it was not due to her own death that was approaching her but because she will be unable to fulfill her promise and also take revenge for her family''s death
Seeing the miserable state of the helpless human woman in front of them, the beasts started grinning and threw a punch at Shi Yu''s head which would plop like a watermelon if struck
Shi Yu closed her eyes when the fist neared her face when all of a sudden she heard the voice of a man that carried so much warmth toward her that she had not experienced for years
" Tears don''t suit a beautiful face like yours" Wang Ming''s said while his mind was burning with rage when he saw a beauty like her getting beseeched by a group of ugly beasts and his rage was further ignited by the grin on their ugly faces
Wang Ming took out his sword and swung it toward the arm of the beast separating itpletely from its body
ROOOAAAR
The ape roared loudly from the anguish it was feeling due to its arm being chopped off from its shoulder
Shi Yu abruptly opened her eyes and saw a man so handsome that would be every women''s wet dream looking at her with warm eyes which struck a chord in her heart that made her heart start to beat rapidly
Shi Yu saw how easily he chopped off the arm of the beast which was way stronger than him
ROOOAAARR
Shi Yu came out of her stupor at the loud roar of the beasts that were charging toward the young man that saved her
" Be careful" Shi Yu shouted as she did not want her savior to die
Wang Ming just smiled at her and looked coldly at the five silver-furred apes that were charging toward him with killing intent
" Heavenly Sword Art- First Form- Flickering Sword strikes"
In the blink of an eye, Wang Ming vanished from the spot and severed the heads and arms of the beasts without giving them a chance to retaliate
The other four silver-furred apes seeing how easily Wang Ming ughtered theirpanions started to retrace their steps and when Wang Ming''s gaze fell on them, they started shivering and started to run away
" Hmph, you want to escape, dream on" Wang Ming snorted and started ughtering the beats that were escaping
Shi Yu''s mouth opened and closed several times when she saw how easily Wang Ming ughtered the beasts which she was unable to do even though she had higher cultivation than him
'' Who is he? What kind of sword technique is this? That sword emits such a powerful aura, What rank and grade are the sword at? Why have I never heard of someone so powerful and handsome as him? Those beasts were much stronger than him how did he do it so effortlessly? Heck, I can sense he is only at the 3rd Stage of the Foundation Realm while I being in the 6th stage of the Foundation Realm nearly died if not for him, how the hell did he kill them?'' several questions popped up in her mind when she noticed Wang Ming walking to her
Chapter 25 Ch-25: Shi Yus Boldness
?Shi Yu saw the young man nearing close to her, all of a sudden she felt two strong arms clutching her soft body and pulling her into a warm embrace
Shi Yu on instinct hugged him back due to the warmth she was feeling at the moment, she could feel her head against his hard broad chest, and with her hands, she could feel the thick muscles on Wang Ming''s back. For some reason, she felt her body heat up and there was a weird itch between her legs
Wang Ming brought her out of his embrace, and Shi Yu felt the loss offort and warmth which made her frustrated unconsciously
Wang Ming held her delicate face between with his two hands and wiped the tears that dripped from her red eyes with his thumb
" Are you okay, beautiful miss?" Wang Ming said with a radiant smile that brought her out of his daze
When Shi Yu realized that she had been so intimate with a man she met for the first time in her life and her face started to heat up as a result she turned into a blushing mess
Bai Lingxi on the other hand just looked at them with amused eyes
'' Tsk, tsk, another one bites the dust against his charms, not that I me her I would have also fallen for his charms if he saved my life when I was in a near-death state, I wonder how long it will take for him to get inside her robes'' Bai Lingxi started to deduce in her mind
"Y-yes, thank you are saving my life" Shi Yu said in a quivering voice due to the narrow distance between her own face and Wang Ming''s face she could feel his hot breath on her face
" A beautiful woman such as yourself should never have tears on their face" Wang Ming said as he wiped the tear from her other eyes with his fingers
Shi Yu put both of her hands on her chest to calm down her heart which was beating rapidly, that seemed as if it would jump out of her chest and tried to control her erratic breathing
Wang Ming created a distance between them when it looked like her face would explode due to redness which was visible to the naked eyes
" Beautiful miss, how should I address you as?" Wang Ming asked with a beautiful smile
" My name is Shi Yu, what is your name?" Shi Yu asked after regaining her original demeanor
" I am called Wang Ming and the beautifuldy beside me is my lover Bai Lingxi" Wang Ming introduced himself and Bai Lingxi who was standing beside him, a red hue appeared on Bai Lingxi''s delicate cheeks when he introduced her as his lover, on the other hand, Shi Yu was shocked by his identity
'' What! She is Bai Lingxi, the woman that bastard Chen Feng was infatuated with for years, no wonder she is as beautiful as a Goddess, and the man beside him is Wang Ming who beat up that bastard Chen Feng'' Shi Yu thought as she carefully observed Wang Ming from top to bottom
'' He really looks like the epitome of male beauty and envy of all males moreover he is really strong, a handsome and strong man that every woman desires for themselves, maybe he can help me to rescue them and I don''t mind bing his, he is a thousand times better than any man I haveid my eyes on'' Shi Yu shy demeanor suddenly shifted to a seductive look
" Hehehe, so you are the famous Wang Ming who beat up my husband" Shi Yu released a chuckle with a sultry look on her face while covering her mouth with her hand
* Gulp*
Wang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he was falling deeper into the abyss of lust when he saw her massive breasts jiggle, and herughter sounded like the whisper of a subus demon tempting him to devour her immediately
Wang Ming shook his head furiously as he looked at her
" Oh, I beat up your husband, he must have done something to offend me as I am not the type of person who initiates a fight normally, by the way, what is your husband''s name ?" Wang Ming feigned ignorance as he already learned about her and her husband''s identity when he used Soul Eyes on her
" Hehe, he is called Chen Feng, I am sure this name rekindled your memory" Shi Yu said with a sly smile
" Oh, you mean the guy with one of the ugliest faces, who got knocked by me with just a single punch in the gut " Wang Ming said while hurling an insult at Chen Feng
" Hehe, yes that''s him, and he is not as ugly as you im to be....., no on the other handpared to someone like you he is definitely ugly" Shi Yu said while looking at Wang Ming with hungry eyes
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he noticed hidden lust contained deep in her eyes
'' Perhaps, she is unhappy with her marriage, this look is simr to what the women on Earth who were in an abusive or unhappy marriage used to throw at me'' Wang Ming pondered
" By the way, I heard that you wanted to do something to me?" Shi Yu said with a sultry look
" Oh, what might that be" Wang Ming asked her back
" Hehe, I heard that you said he can''t provide me any kind of pleasure with his thing, and you wanted to turn him into a cuckold by fucking me" Shi Yu spat out such vulgar words which left Bai Lingxi and even Wang Ming speechless for a second
'' Damn, she is a goner, by the look in her eyes she can''t wait to pounce on Wang Ming'' Bai Lingxi thought in her mind
'' She is definitely in an unhappy marriage, I might not even have to seduce her at all looking at her hungry eyes '' Wang Ming concluded
" Indeed, I have taken a huge responsibility and vow to satisfy all women in the world and even married women whose husbands cannot satisfy them in bed, and looking at the way he didn''t even apany you to such a dangerous ce I am sure he doesn''t care and love you one bit, so I must sacrifice myself for your happiness and pleasure" Wang Ming spouted nonsense in such a way that seemed he was making the greatest sacrifice a person could ever do
"...." Bai Lingxi
" ..... " Shi Yu
Chapter 26 Ch-26: Bandits??
?Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu were left stunned for a brief amount of time when they heard Wang Ming''s nonsensical words
'' How can he say something this shameless with a straight face without any signs of nervousness or embarrassment on his face'' Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu both had the same thought in their mind
" Hehehe, you are funny and shameless" Shi Yu let out a chuckle from her mouth
" By the way let me tell you a secret, I have never let him or any other many a hand on me ever, I am still a virgin" Shi Yu said while dumbfounding Bai Lingxi
Wang Ming already got a hunch from the system that she might be a virgin, so he did not react like Shi Yu expected which made her brows to knit
'' Why is he not acting shocked, does he think I am not beautiful enough'' Shi Yu thought as nervousness and doubt began to form in her mind
" A-am I not to your liking?" Shu Yu asked in a low voice
'' Hmph, not to his liking, woman couldn''t you see him ogling at you all this time'' Bai Lingxi snorted in her mind
" How can a fairy like you not be liked by a man, don''t misunderstand I was just thinking how someone as beautiful as you never tasted a man or how Chen Feng could keep his hands off you, if you were my wife I would have ravaged you every single day" Wang Ming said while he was grabbing her fair dainty hands in his own hands and when he heard him, she began to be angry which soon turned into a bashful expression when she heard that how Wang Ming would fuck her every day if she was his wife
" Hmm, if you really want to ravage me I wouldn''t mind" Shi Yu said shamelessly with a wink
" Well I will soon take up on that offer, but seriously how the hell did a horny man like Chen Feng manage to keep his hands off you?" Wang Ming said curiously
" Heh, that bastard would have taken my purity already if I did not have a method to restrain him and protect myself, but if you really want to know the reason how I did it you will first have to take me as your woman" Shi Yu said with a mischievous glint in her eyes to which Wang Ming just smiled
" Well let''s talk about thister, first let''s find a ce to treat your injuries" Wang Ming said as he pointed towards the direction of a nearby cave which he had discovered previously when he was chasing the tiger
After they arrived inside the cave, Shi Yu started to treat her own injuries and wore a fresh pair of robes
" Now tell me how the hell did you find yourself surrounded by the group of those silver-furred apes" Wang Ming asked curiously
" Well, I think someone purposely lured them towards me, I have always been careful whenever I visit the Shackle Hills and I am extremely proficient in avoiding any kind of beasts due to my familiarity with them so there is no chance of them sensing my presence unless due to the involvement of other humans" Shi Yu concluded with a cold gaze
" Oh, do you have any idea who might be responsible for this incident" Wang Ming asked
" Well, I have heard rumors of bandits inhabiting the hills but no one has ever confirmed the rumours" Shi Yu said with a frown on her beautiful face
" Well, if they are bandits they should return to check whether you are alive or not" Wang Ming said
" I guess you are right" Shi Yu nodded her head in agreement
Meanwhile at another location in the Shackle hills
A muscr man with scars covering his entire face that gave him a hideous look, he had thick arms from which veins were prodding out, and he held two beautiful which were devoid of any form of clothing in each of his arms while caressing their soft breasts and was staring at his subordinates with a menacing re
" I entrusted you fools with one simple task but you still failed toplete it, where the hell did that bitch run off to " the man roared at his subordinates which caused them to tremble in fear
"Boss, we were keeping an eye on her but he would create some distance between us when we saw the woman was surrounded by arge number of Silver Furred Apes, if we did not retreat a few steps the silver-furred apes would have noticed us" said one of the men with a hint of fear in his voice
" What? You fuckers left her alone to die while trying to preserve your worthless life, I should kill all of you for your cowardice, all of you are a shame to the shadow bandits group" the boss said while he was trembling with anger as he squeezed the soft breasts of the women with more force in his embrace making them wince in pain but they still kept a smile on their face to avoid his wrath falling on them
" Did she die from the besiege of the beasts?" the boss asked while his body was shaking in anger
The men looked at each other and swallowed nervously before saying the next words
" Boss, she is alive but she is very injured right now" the man said in a low voice
" Hahaha, even though due to your error, my n to lure the beast to weaken her still worked, it has been such a long time since a beautiful woman like her visited the Shackle hills, and when was thest time I enjoyed such a beautiful woman, hehe, I can''t wait to turn her into my personal whore who would have only thoughts about my massive dick inside her" the bossughed hysterically
'' Your dick is the smallest we have ever seen, we have to even fake our moans'' the two women beside him thought as they were afraid to voice out their thoughts
If the man could hear his thoughts, it would be a massive blow to his pride
" Boss, it might not be as easy as you think it is" said the man kneeling
" Huh, what the hell do you mean by that?" the boss looked at him with a deep frown on his face
Chapter 27 Ch-27: Shi Yu And Wang Ming
?" What do you mean by it won''t be as easy as I expect it to be, isn''t she badly injured and my Cultivation is also higher than hers, I just didn''t want to waste my energy so I used the beast to weaken her, how can it be not easy for me to capture her?" the boss asked the man kneeling with a profound gaze
" Boss, think about it, how can she survive the onught of the beasts when we didn''t provide any aid to her?" the man asked while raising his head to look at their boss
" Stop talking in riddles, just exin how the fuck did she survive?" the boss asked in annoyance
" Well, by the time we returned, we thought she would have turned into a corpse but surprisingly we saw that the ground was full of severed heads and limbs of the Silver Furred Apes" the man said
" Yes boss, he is telling the truth, we also saw a handsome young man embracing the woman you wanted and he also had an extremely beautiful woman beside him" another man interjected
" Hahaha, another beauty, it must be the bastard''s woman whoid his dirty hands on my target, I will cripple his cultivation and severe his limbs and make him watch how I ravage his woman beneath me while he helplessly watches " the bossughed loudly while the subordinates beneath him shivered in fear
" Boss, I don''t think that''s a good idea?" another man suggested
" Hmm, why do you say that?" the boss''sughter immediately stopped, and looked at the man who interrupted his thoughts with a narrowed gaze
" B-boss, I think the woman and man ughtered all the apes and judging how long it took us to reach, they must have ughtered them in a short amount of time which makes me conclude they must be very strong" the man voiced out his thoughts
" Hmph, you think I can''t defeat them, even if they are strong they must have run out of spiritual energy from killing the monsters, if we strike now it will be possible to take them down," the boss snorted
" B-but, boss I think we should still avoid them, I have a bad feeling about this" said the man
" Enough, don''t act like a coward, if you speak another word I will sever your head" the boss threatened the man he immediately closed his mouth in fear
" Hey, do you guys know where they are at this moment?" the boss asked while looking at his subordinates for an answer
" Y-yes boss, I saw the three of them heading towards a nearby cave, I think they are resting inside the cave to recover their spiritual energy and heal the injured woman''s wounds" one of the men hurriedly answered
" Is that so, hmph, like hell, I would give them a chance to recover, it will take some time for them to recover, gather all the men and weapons, and we will go with our full force, even if they are extremely strong they can''t possibly be strong to defeat thousands man with just three of them" the boss snorted and his subordinates immediately bolted out of his sight to make the preparations
" Hmm, now that all of them left the room, let''s finish the current task at hand" the boss looked at the two women who were panting heavily with flushed expressions across their faces with a smirk on his ugly face, the boss started to disrobe both of the women in his embrace and also removed his own robes and started railing their insides with his meat stick, for the next few hours only sounds of moan and wet sounds reverberated across the room
Meanwhile inside the Cave
One handsome young man and one extremely beautiful woman were staring at each other with a mischievous gaze
" Are you sure you want to do this" Wang Ming asked Shi Yu with a serious voice
" Yep, I am sure it''s better I lose my virginity to you instead of some random man, it''s not only lust I am feeling towards you but I can feel the warmth that I have been devoid of for so many years, I feel some kind of strange attraction towards you which I never felt towards anyone else not to mention a man" Shi Yu said with a smile on her face while looking at Wang Ming
'' Hey system, is the attraction she is speaking about caused due to our physique'' Wang Ming asked the system inside his mind as he had a hunch that might be rted to their physique
[ System Message: Heh, looks like the user is finally developing a functional brain instead of having a turd as his brain. Yes, the user is correct in his assumptions, whenever a yang physique possessor and a yin physique possessore in close proximity to each other they feel a strong sense of attraction to each other but this happens very rarely only if they arepatible with each other, for the user''s case as the user saved the female named Shi Yu from near death thepatibility between them has been achieved]
'' So my deduction is correct indeed but does this system always have to insult me whenever I ask it some kind of question!?'' Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched when he saw the insult that the system hurled at him and had the desire to beat it up
Wang Ming was about to ask Shi Yu about her physique, however, he heard something suddenly fall onto the ground and came out of his trance
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® It was a gentle sound, so whatever dropped just now was light and soft
Wang Ming looked toward the source of the sound the sound and saw a robe on the ground and a pair of bare legs with smooth skin was resting on top of it
Wang Ming saw Shi Yupletely devoid of any form of clothing walking towards him with a lustful look on her face
" Hehe, Wang Ming do you like what you see in front of you, I am sure you do seeing the state of your little brother" Shi Yu said as she stopped in front of Wang Ming whose eyes were roaming across her body
Chapter 28 Ch-28: Shi Yu And Wang Ming, Part-2
?* Gulp*
Wang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva as his eyes started to roam across Shi Yu''s naked body as his lower region became rock hard
His eyes scanned every part of her body starting from her massive breasts that seemed to be waiting to be pampered that were devoid of the touch of a man, the two cherry-colored tips which werepletely erect seemed to be waiting to be sucked by him and hairless lower lips ignited his lust further
" See how eager my little sister is for the touch of your little brother that is drooling to devour it" Shi Yu raised one of her legs to show her dripping wet cunt
Wang Ming could see the pink soft flesh trembling inside as it leaked out love juices
Wang Ming''s breathing became hurried when he saw such an enticing sight in front of him to which Shi Yu smirked
" Angh" Shi Yu let a low moan from her mouth when she felt hot air traveling inside her hole
Wang Ming not wanting her to gain a dominant position blew into herher region and activated his techniques'' Hands and mouth of ecstasy'' and '' Yang Aura'' which increased her arousal even further which could be seen from her increased breathing
Wang Ming moved his head forward and gave a simple lick over the outside folds of her hole
" Ohhhh..... Fuck" Shi Yu moaned in pleasure when she felt Wang Ming''s warm tongue gliding over her lower lips while Wang Ming started to strip his clothes off
When Wang Ming was done removing all of his clothes, Shi Yu looked at his body with a hungry expression and when her eyes fell on Wang Ming''s erect manhood her mind turned nk
'' Will something this big even fit inside my hole, even if it does it will tear my insides apart'' Shi Yu cried inwardly but also had a look of excitement on her face
" Wang Ming, hug me" Shi Yu said to Wang Ming, in response he smiled and spread his arms wide open inviting Shi Yu into his embrace
Shi Yu pounced on Wang Ming and hugged him tightly in her arms, Wang Ming felt the soft pair of breasts on his firm chest and the tips from her breasts were poking into his chest, he could feel Shi Yu tightly mp onto his back while breathing heavily, and he could feel some of her warm love juices leaked out from her pussy that fell onto his erect manhood which made his dick twitch in response
After a brief amount of time had passed, Shi Yu''s hands started to slide across his back while touching and feeling every muscle and then her hands moved towards his chest and every other part of his body feeling the solid muscles of his body, asionally she would brush past his erect manhood but avoided touching it properly
Finally, after she was satisfied exploring Wang Ming''s body with her hands, she freed him from her embrace and stared into his eyes with apletely red face and somewhat disheveled hair
Wang Ming slowly pinched her dainty chin with his fingers and drew her face close to his face and pressed his lips against hers
Shi Yu''s eyes widened when she the felt soft pair of lips touching her and her mind froze from the foreign feeling she was feeling at the moment, when Shi Yu saw how close Wang Ming''s face was to her, Shi Yu''s face started to heat up and seemed like steam woulde out of her head
No matter how bold she was, Shi Yu was a maiden at heart who was experiencing the warmth of a man for the first time in her life, so it was quite normal for her to experience such embarrassment
Before she could even react, Wang Ming licked her lips with his tongue coating them with his saliva, and then slowly parted her lips and teeth with his tongue and invaded her mouth with his tongue
Shi Yu could feel something wet and soft licking the insides of her cheek aggressively and asionally licking her own tongue, it did not take her to be a genius to know that Wang Ming''s tongue was ying with her mouth, the sweet taste of his tongue sent waves pleasure across her body, her mind went nk for a second from the pleasure she was feeling at the moment, she wanted to release low moans but her mouth was currently sealed by Wang Ming''s mouth, not wanting to lose the fight that was taking ce inside her mouth she started attacking Wang Ming with her own tongue
Shi yu grabbed hold of Wang Ming''s head, holding him tightly in her mouth as if she wanted to prevent him from escaping her clutches
"Mmmmph"
" Mmmph"
For the next few minutes, only the wet sounds of one man and one woman making out intensely were heard inside the cave
After Shi Yu was satisfied with exploring Wang Ming''s mouth and relishing the taste of his mouth, she finally loosened her grip from Wang Ming''s head that she was holding
When both of their lips disconnected a string of saliva formed which seemed to connect both of their mouths together like a bridge
" Huff... Huff...Huff, that was amazing Wang Ming" Shi Yu was panting heavily while trying to catch her breath as she spoke while staring at Wang Ming with a smile that could even melt the coldest of hearts
" If you think that was amazing, then wait for the main course that will turn onto a messed up slut" Wang Ming said with a sly smile
" Heh, don''t you thi--, Ahhhh" before Shi Yu couldplete her words she let out a loud moan when she felt a pair of strong hands grab both of her breasts
Wang Ming groped both of herrge breasts in the palm of his hands which seemed to be toorge to fit in, Wang ming started to fondle the huge globes of flesh which made her body tremble lightly
" Ngh"
" Oh"
Soft Moans of pleasure escaped Shi Yu''s mouth as Wang Ming continued caressing her breasts
Wang Ming stopped fondling her breasts and opened his mouth and gave a lick on her hardened nipples with his tongue
Shi Yu''s eyes widened due to the heavenly feeling on her breasts and moaned loudly
" AHHHHH.....YES"
Chapter 29 Ch-29: Shi Yu And Wang Ming, Part-3
?Wang Ming began licking over her are region with his tongue while asionally touching her hardened tips that were driving her insane due to the frustration she was feeling at the moment
" Wang Ming ...hah....huff....please stop...huff.... teasing me" Shi Yu said with teary eyes and ragged breathing as she wanted him to devour the tips of her breastpletely
Wang Ming just smiled, took one of the nipples into his mouth, and started licking them
" OH... YES...FINALLY.....AHHH" Shi Yu screamed in pleasure as her voice echoed inside the cave as she felt the hot tongue sliding over her nipples making her squirm in pleasure
With his other free hand Wang Ming was kneading her other breast while giving some light pinches on the other free nipple, Wang Ming could feel Shi Yu''s body constantly trembling under his touches
Wang Ming soon started to suck her nipples like a hungry newborn baby, as if wanting to draw out milk from those magnificent breasts
" Oh...yes....so good...Suck them.....Suck them hard" Shi Yu screamed as Wang Ming switched over to her other breast and started to suck her other nipple
" Angh ..... YES..... I AM GOING TO CUM" Shi Yu said screaming when she felt she was close to a massive orgasm
Squirt Squirt
" AHHHH...YES" a massive flood of white liquid gushed out from her lower lips when Wang Ming bit the nipples gently inside his mouth
" Huff...Huff.....huh?" Shi Yu was breathing heavily and was startled when she felt Wang Ming grabbing her head and shoving her head toward his crotch
" I gave you pleasure, don''t you think it''s time for you to serve me" Wang Min said as he brought her face in front of his hardened meat stick
Shi Yu was inhaling the scent of his erect manhood in front of her as she finally looked at Wang Ming with a smile
" Hehehe, quite the impatient guy you are" Shi Yu said with an orgasmic look as she spat on his dick and used her saliva as a lubricant
When Shi Yu grabbed his hardened meat stick in her hands, she could feel the warmth and thickness of his hardened member and the asional twitching of his dick
Shi Yu began to move her hand up and down on his dick
" Uggh" Wang Ming let out a low grunt from his lips when he felt the warm hands rubbing over his dick
Shi Yu opened her mouth and devoured his dickpletely while her massive soft breasts sandwiched his dick between them, she started bobbing down her head while moving her massive breasts at the same rhythm as the movements of her head
Wang Ming''s body shuddered due to the double pleasure he was receiving from the blowjob and titjob together
The warm and firm titty pressure was so pleasant that he had to use all of his willpower to not moan but that failed due to the blowjob he was receiving at the same time. The warm and wet feeling of her mouth apanied by the motion of her tongue on his dick sent jolts of pleasure across his body
" Ahh" Wang Ming let out a low moan due to the extreme pleasure he was receiving from Shi Yu
* Slurp Slurp*
Only slurping sounds could be heard inside the cave followed by their echo
" Shi Yu, I am close to cumming" when Shi Yu heard Wang Ming''s words she increased the speed of her movements quickly, Wang Ming also started moving his hips and thrusting his dick inside her mouth
" Ugh...Yeesss" Wang Ming grabbed hold of Shi Yu''s head and released a huge load of milk inside her mouth which caused the girl''s mouth to bloat up
" Ah" Shi Yu opened her mouth wide and showed the white liquid on her tongue before swallowing them down her throat
" Hehehe, let''s change the position shall we?" Shi Yu stood up and sat on Wang Ming''s face
The sweet aroma from her lower lips ignited the lust that had quenched from the blowjob he received, he could see the pink folds clearly which were secreting more juices than before
Wang Ming gave a light kiss on the lower lips as he plunged his tongue inside her wet hole
" OHH... FUCK" Shi Yu screamed in pleasure and her eyes rolled back as her tongue came out of her mouth when she felt Wang Ming''s tongue licking and sucking every inch of her insides
Wang ming could feel her pussy walls around his tongue start to clench preventing his tongue from escaping
Squirt Squirt
" OH YEEESSS THIS IS SO SO GOOD, I CUMMED AGAIN" Shi Yu shouted at the top of her lungs when love juices gushed out from her lower lips drenching Wang Ming''s face with her warm white liquid
" Hehe, my dear Shi Yu don''t you think it''s time for the main event" Wang Ming said as he scooped the love juices off his face with his finger and consumed it with his mouth, Shi Yu''s heart started to beat fiercely when she saw Wang Ming devouring her juices
When she heard Wang Ming mention the main event, she immediately understood what it meant and that it was time for her to turn into a real woman
Shi Yu became a bit nervous wondering if something this big would fit inside her that made her nerves tense up, she started taking deep breaths to calm her uneven breathing and her heart which was beating rapidly
" Are you ready?" Wang Ming asked when observing her nervousness
" I am, you can enter" Shi Yu said while lying on her back on the ground and spreading her legs wide apart which disyed the wet pink flesh to Wang Ming''s eyes
Wang Ming gently approached her and brought his erect dick near the entrance of her pussy
Pressing the bulbous tip against her wet opening, he rubbed it over the entrancethering the tip of his manhood with the warm and watery love juices produced by her maiden hole
He slowly rubbed the tip up and down her slit producing a sticky sound, which increased her arousal from the anticipation of the pleasure that was about toe
" Here Ie" Wang Ming dered as his manhood started to enter the inside of her lower lips
Chapter 30 Ch-30: Shi Yu And Wang Ming, Last Part
?Wang Ming grabbed her thick butt with his hands and slowly started pushing his dick forward into Shi Yu''s wet cave as her vagina started to spread wide apart to amodate the head of the penis that was intruding inside her
" Agnh" Shi Yu''s muscles tensed up when she felt Wang Ming''s meat stick enter her and drool started dripping from the edge of her lips
'' Hmm, I thought it will be more painful, if it''s this much pain I can bear it'' Shi Yu wondered in her mind when she recalled how the women she met would describe the pain when they lost their virginity and thought they exaggerated the pain associated with their first time
" Hey, rx , this is not even half of my dick that entered you" Wang Ming said when she saw the look on her face as he guessed what she might be thinking
" Ugh" Wang Ming grunted from the pleasure that he was feeling from the tightness and warmth of her virgin hole
Shi Yu''s breathing became heavy as if she wascking air, Wang Ming kept moving forward until his movements came to halt when he came in contact with a thin wall that obstructed his advancement
Wang Ming who was experienced in plucking the virginity of many young maidens exactly knew what it was, once he broke through the wall Shi Yu would lose her status as a virgin
Wang Ming lowered his lips and started sucking on her soft lips while using his hands to massage her breasts and nipples to ease her tensed nerves and distract her from the pain that was about to follow
When Shi Yu waspletely engrossed in fighting with his tongue with her own and engulfed in pleasure that she felt in her chest area, Wang Ming slowly pushed his manhood forward breaking through the wall that was preventing him from advancing forward which caused blood to leak out that was an indication of her turning into a woman from a maiden
Shi Yu''s eyes widened and quickly clutched Wang Ming''s neck in her arms as she felt a sharp pain spreading throughout her body from her lower region, as tears welled up in her eyes
Wang Ming paused any further movements as he was giving her time to adjust to the pain she was experiencing at the moment, after her face waspletely devoid of any form of pain and her grip on his neck loosened Wang Ming disconnected his lips from hers giving her time to catch her breath
" Huff...Huff"
Shi Yu was breathing heavily as if all air had been drained from her body while Wang Ming''s penis rested inside her wet and narrow cave
" Are you fine now, can I start moving?" Wang Ming asked while looking at her
" Y-yes, you can start moving, the pain is much bearable than before" Shi Yu answered while making eye contact with Wang Ming
Wang Ming pulled out from her moist region as blood flew out from her moist hole before mming his dick inside again
" AHHH" Shi Yu moaned as a tremor ran across her body from the sensation of his dick brushing against her pussy walls
" Ah so good" Wang Ming moaned when he felt her pussy wall constricting on his meat stick
Wang Ming started to move his dick to and fro as he sent jolts of pleasure across her body, at first she felt a stinging pain along with pleasure but after a few thrusts the painpletely disappeared leaving her with the feeling of pleasure only
" Ahhhh... what is this feeling?....so good" Shi Yu moaned in ecstasy and her mouth was drooling saliva while her eyes rolled to the back of her head
As Wang Ming kept ramming inside her more and more as love juices were being produced by her lower lips which flew out with each thrust
" Ah....Oh...AHHH" Shi Yu could not keep her mouth shut due to the intense pleasure which was spreading across her body originating from her pussy, she wrapped her legs around Wang Ming''s waist tightly as he continued to m into her
Shi Yu felt strength leaving her body while her legs were bing weaker and her mind started to be fuzzy as time continued to pass. She felt as if she was in heaven and would not even mind if she died from the extreme pleasure
" Oh... Wang Ming Harder... Faster" Shi Yu said with an orgasmic look on her face as Wang Ming increased the pace with which he was pounding her
Wang Ming grabbed her breasts with his hand and started sucking the erect nipples while he continued to pound her lower lips
" OH... YEESSS... Suck them hard... Suck all the milk out of my breasts" Shi Yu moaned with more vigor when she felt him sucking and biting on her nipples and the pleasure from her lower lips and chest drove her near to insanity
Wang Ming could feel her vaginal walls clenching his hardened dick tighter and could feel her insides twitching and spasming as she was close to climaxing
" Ugh... I am going to cum" Shi Yu said as she could feel herself nearing her limit
Squirt Squirt
" Ugh ....YES...SO GOOd" Shi Yu climaxed when Wang Ming prated deeper into her and started hitting her G-spots with each thrust
" Ugh I am cumming too, Shi Yu" Wang Ming said he could feel his liquids were close to erupting
" Cum... inside me .....paint my insides white with your milk....I don''t mind even if I be pregnant with your child" Shi Yu said loudly as she clutched his waist with more force
"Ugh" Wanh Ming let go of all of his restraints and released a huge load inside her hole painting them with the color of his cum
" Oh....yes ... so good" Shi Yu moaned and her entire body shook when she felt a huge amount of warm liquid flooding her insides
Shi Yue felt some kind of energy entering her body and gave a look of astonishment towards Wang Ming, as her body became limp from exhaustion and she lost consciousness while lying on the ground
Chapter 31 Ch-31: Breakthrough To The Golden Core Realm
?Wang Ming looked at the unconscious Shi Yu who was sleeping with a blissful smile on her face as if years of suffering had vanished from her face
Wang Ming leaned his face towards her forehead and nted a gentle kiss which caused her lips to arch up as he stared at her beautiful face with a gentle smile, he was brought out of his trance by the sound of the system
[ Ding Dong]
[ Dual Cultivation points are being rewarded]
< You have been rewarded 5000 Dual Cultivation points for mating with the female cultivator named Shi Yue who is at the 6th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have been rewarded 550,000 Dual Cultivation points for gaining the virgin Yin Qi of the illusory purple mist physique possessor Shi Yue >
'' Heck, I expected to get a lot of Dual Cultivation points but did not expect it to be this abundant'' Wang Ming had a look of surprise written on his face
" Time to improve my cultivation again but I should buy some pills first" Wang Ming said as he sat down on a boulder and started browsing through the system shop to look for pills to aid in breaking through to the Core Formation Realm and Golden Core Realm
< Cultivation Shop >
< Cultivation Shop Level:1 (Note: Breakthrough to the Golden Core realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 556,000 >
[ Core Formation Breakthrough Pill ]
[ Type: Pill ]
[ Grade: Peak ]
[ Description: A pill that is of the highest Grade with an extremely pleasing fragrance, when consumed the user can breakthrough into the Core Formation realm without any chance of failure ]
[ Cost: 26,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
[ Golden Core Breakthrough Pill ]
[ Type: Pill ]
[ Grade: Peak ]
[ Description: A pill that is of the highest Grade with an extremely pleasing fragrance, when consumed the user can breakthrough into the Golen core realm without any chance of failure ]
[ Cost: 30,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
< Would you like to buy the Core Formation Realm Breakthrough pill and Golden Core Realm Breakthrough pill?? Yes/ No>
" Yes" Wang Ming confirmed his purchase and two pills appeared on his hands
Wang Ming then closed his eyes and started absorbing the Yin Qi he got from Shi Yu
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
< You have reached the 4th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 5th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 6th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 7th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 8th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 9th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 10th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 11th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the 12th stage of the Foundation Realm>
< You have reached the needed amount of pure spiritual energy to break through to the Core Formation realm >
< The breakthrough has paused as it may lead to backsh upon advancing>
Wang Ming opened his mouth and threw the Core Formation Breakthrough Pill inside his and consumed it
< Congrattions User! You have broken through to the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 1ts stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 2nd stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 3rd stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 4th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 5th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 6th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 7th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 8th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 9th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 10th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 11th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the 12th stage of the Core Formation Realm>
< You have reached the needed amount of pure spiritual energy to break through to the Golden Core realm >
Wang Ming tossed the Golden Core breakthrough pill inside his mouth and continued to Cultivate
< Congrattions User! You have broken through to the Golden Core Realm>
< You have the 1st stage of the Golden Core Realm >
" Hahaha, this is amazing, having the Pure Yang physique is a cheat for Dual Cultivators like me, andbined with the Primordial physique merging body my body contains only pure spiritual energy "Wang Ming started toughing happily due to how easily he had broken through two realms
< Congrattions! The Cultivation shop has leveled up>
< New items have unlocked >
< User can now buy new items >
" Wow, let''s see what new physique I can buy" Wang ming excitedly started rubbing both of his hands together but before he could even open the Cultivation Shop his actions were stopped by a nervous sweet voice
" W-Wang Ming, how the hell did you break through in such a small amount of time?" Bai Lingxi asked Wang Ming in a trembling voice while pointing her finger toward him
" Hmm, Lingxi when did you return?" Wang Ming asked in confusion because she had left the cave when Wang Ming was about to be intimate with Shi Yu, she doesn''t have any problem if they have sex in front of her but she wanted to give Shi Yu privacy as it was her first time
" I returned when I heard the sounds moaning stoppeding from inside the cave and when you were busy breaking through " Bai Lingxi answered
" Oh" Wang Ming nodded his head in understanding
" Wang Ming, I really can''t back hold my curiosity anymore but ask you what is the name of your physique and what rank is it at" Bai Lingxi asked after calming her tense nerves
" Sigh, Lingxi I will tell you about my physique, just don''t be too shocked" Wang Ming said while staring at Bai Ligxi who gulped in nervousness
" I have two physiques and one of them is called the Pure Yang Physique which is of the Divine rank" Wang Ming said in a calm voice
"....." Bai Lingxi was too shocked to say anything
Chapter 32 Ch-32: Shocked Bai Lingxi
?Bai Lingxi just looked at him with a dumbfounded gaze
" Hmph, if you don''t want to say it then there is no need to lie" Bai Lngxi snorted at Wang Ming''s words
" I am not lying my love" Wang Ming said with a serious look on his face, when Bai Lingxi heard his words again and saw the severe expression look on his face her body started trembling, and spoke in a shaky voice
" S-s-seriously, you have a Divine ranked Physique??" Bai Lingxi asked for confirmation while pointing her finger at Wang Ming
" Yep" Wang Ming said nonchntly
" What the hell do you mean by ''yep'', why the hell are you so calm about it, only one person in a single era can have a specific divine ranked and is of the highest rank among all the physiques??" Bai Lingxi asked with utter disbelief on her face when she saw how rxed he was
" Just rx it''s not a big deal" Wang Ming said to calm down Bai Lingxi but her mouth started to twitch while her body started trembling from shock as he remembered more of his words
" W-wait, you said you have another physique right " Bai Lingxi asked to confirm his words
" Hmm, yeah I did say that" Wang Ming nodded as Bai Lingxi''s eyebrows twitched in irritation seeing his nonchnt look
'' Heavens, a person with only one physique is considered a genius among geniuses while Darling has two physiques, heck I never heard anyone can even have more than one physique '' Bai Lingxi cried inwardly from the shock she was receiving
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " What about your other physique, what is its name and what rank is that at, and how the hell is it possible for you to have more than one physique? " Bai Lingxi hurled several questions at Wang Ming to which he smiled bitterly
" The other one of my physique is called Primordial Physique merging body which is at Celestial Rank" Wang Ming said
" Primordial Physique merging body, well what does it do anyway? What is this celestial Rank, how low is itpared to the Divine rank, I have never heard of the celestial rank" Bai Lingxi asked in puzzlement to which Wang Ming smiled helplessly as she thought the Celestial Rank is lower than the divine rank physiques
" Actually, the Celestial rank is higher than the Divine Rank " Wang Ming replied while waiting for Bai Lingxi''s reaction which did not take long
"I-impossible, there is no greater rank than the Divine Rank" Bai Lingxi said as doubt started to appear in her mind due to the shocks she had received aftering in contact with Wang Ming
"Well, it''s not surprising you don''t know about the Celestial Rank because I am the only one who ever possessed a Celestial Rank physique since the beginning of creation, the Primordial Physique Merging Body is the only Celestial Rank Physique known to exist, and only one person is allowed to possess and luckily for me I was the one able to possess it" Wang Ming said in an excited voice
Bai Lingxi continued to stare at him for several moments and with a sigh finally opened her mouth
" If what you are saying is true, then you are one lucky bastard for having such a Heaven-defying physique, what kind of ability does this Primordial Physique Merging Body have?" Bai Lingxi spoke in a tired voice
" For starters it allows me to devour other physiques and merge them together with the Primordial Physique Meging Body and I gain abilities of the devoured physique, next when I absorb impure physical energy from a spiritual source it refines the impure energy to pure spiritual energy, that''s the reason why my body is full of only pure spiritual energy and not even a trace impure spiritual energy can be found inside me" Wang Min said calmly but Bai Lingxi was anything but calm
" What??! You can devour other physiques and make them you''re own!!?? Your body contains only Pure spiritual energy!??" Bai Lingxi waspletely baffled by this revtion
'' Heavens this is just too ridiculous, if his body contains only pure spiritual energy won''t he be invincible against someone of the same realm as him and also will be able to win against people with higher cultivation, moreover, the techniques he uses are all too powerful he can easily crush thousands or maybe even millions singlehandedly, as expected of a cultivation monster like him'' Bai Lingxi quickly epted everything he said bybeling him as cultivation monster
" Yep, but me being full of pure spiritual energy and being this strong has many benefits for you also" Wang Ming said with a profound gaze
" What do you mean by that?" Bai Lingxi asked with a frown on her face
" Well for starters, you can already see I have reached the golden core realm so if I have sex with a woman and release my special Yang Qi used for Dual Cultivation inside them then they will immediately advance in cultivation level ande close to the stage I am currently at and moreover every time they have sex with me their impure spiritual energy is constantly being reced by pure spiritual energy, so do you want to feel my body warmth know?" Wang Ming asked with a mischievous smile on his face
After hearing this Bai Lingxi was shocked and released a sigh from her mouth due to the exhaustion she experienced from the multiple shocks she received from all the revtions
"Aren''t you tired after you fucked Shi Yu unconscious ?" Bai Lingxi asked
" Nope, this was not even a warmup for me I can at least have sex with more than a thousand women and still not feel tired" Wang Ming said shocking Bai Lingxi
" Monster, you are not only a monster in terms of cultivation but also in bed, I wonder how many women you will have as your wife, hmph, at least, I will be your first" Bai Lingxi said as she started removing her clothes and started walking towards Wang Ming where they would make love for countless of hours until Bai Lingxi fainted due to exhaustion
Chapter 33 Ch-33: Heavenly Sword Body And Heavenly Sword Art Second Form
?After Bai Lingxi fainted on the ground along with Shi Yu, Wang Ming started checking Bai Lingxi''s improvement
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming used Soul eyes on Bai Lingxi as her status appeared in front of his eyes
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th order of Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Owner of the Red-Light district]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
" Wow, she is just three stages short of reaching the Golden Core Realm" Wang Ming mumbled in a satisfied voice but a question arose in his mind
" Hey, system why didn''t she require a pill for breaking through a realm" Wang Ming asked in an unwilling voice as he knew who would get insulted by the system whenever he asked a question but still asked to quench his curiosity
[ System Message: The reason the individual named Bai Linxgi did not need a pill for breakthrough is due to the user''s Yang Qi. The user Yang Qi is full of pure spiritual energy which acts as a stabilizer to avoid any backsh created from breaking through realms rapidly]
Wang Ming was surprised to hear that his Yang Qi had such an effect but was even more surprised when the system didn''t throw any form of insult toward him
Wang Ming quickly came over from his daze and opened the cultivation shop to browse through it for new items which could help him be stronger and more specifically search for a new physique
'' Open Cultivation Shop'' Wang Mingmanded as a window with various items appeared in front of him
After browsing through he came across various things he wanted to purchase but the most prominent things were the physique and some techniques and a weapon, he opened the segments of the system to see their description in detail along with the cost to acquire them
< Cultivation Shop >
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 500,000 >
[ Heavenly Sword Body]
[ Rank: Divine ]
[ Description: The most powerful physique for sword users, this physique allows the possessor toprehend and master the five phases of swordsmanship which are sword intent, sword aura, sword heart, sword will, and sword body-spirit harmonization, only the possessor with the Heavenly sword body can reach the level of sword body-spirit harmonization ]
[ Cost: 1 million Dual Cultivation Points ]
[ Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike ]( Condition: Requires the Heavenly Sword Body to use andprehend it ]
[ Type: Sword Technique ]
[ Rank: Ancient ]
[ Description: Releases arge golden arc from the sword which destroys everything in its path ]
[Cost: 100,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
[ Crimson Blood Devourer]
[ Type: Growth Type Spirit Weapon ]
[ Current Rank: Immortal ]
[ Current Growth Rate: 00%]
[ Grade: Spirit ]
[ Description: A sword once wielded by the Blood God who made the heavens tremble beneath his might. The sword consumes the blood of the enemies to be stronger, the higher the cultivation of the cultivator whose blood the sword consumes the stronger it bes ]
[ Cost: 5 million Dual Cultivation points ]
" Holy shit, why the hell are they so expensive" Wang Ming''s eyes bulged from their sockets when he saw the earthshattering prices of his desired things, he thought after gaining 500,000 Dual Cultivation points he could afford a lot of things from the shop but was greeted with a bucket of cold water on his imagination
" Fuck, the only thing I can afford is the Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form- World Slicing Strike but for that, I need to buy the Heavenly Sword Body, heck why does it even require this physique for its use?" Wang Ming questioned himself in frustration as he was really impressed by the technique and its short description and wanted to acquire it immediately
[ System Message: The Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form- World Slicing Strike makes use of the sword intent to release projectile attacks and it specifically requires the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Body as the name suggests, without this physique it is impossible to learn the technique]
" Sigh, I have to wait a long time before I umte enough Dual Cultivation points" Wang Ming released a defeated sigh as he realized he could not do much to change his situation other than to earn more Dual Cultivation Points when all of a sudden the system sent him a solution to his problem
[ System Message: The user can take a loan from the system to get the required Dual Cultivation points and pay the debt back at ater time]
" Huh, there is such a good thing?" Wang Ming asked in astonishment and pondered for a moment before asking a question
" What are the conditions for taking the debt?" Wang Ming narrowed his eyes and asked in suspicion
[ System Message: If the user takes a loan from the system then the user has to return twice the amount and also will be unable to ess the shop]
" Seriously!?" Wang Ming thought that the system would ask him something outrageous like he will have to pay a hundred times more than the original amount or turn him impotent or maybe take half of his lifespan but paying double the price is eptable
[ System message: Yes, does the user think the system will ask for something outrageous?]
'' Fuck yeah, this is exactly what I think'' Wang Ming cursed inside his head
'' Maybe, I am being too harsh on the system after all I am bing stronger only due to it'' Wang Ming thought inside his mind
" Hey, system can I also borrow Dual Cultivation points to buy '' Crimson Blood Devourer'' ?" Wang Ming asked with expectation even though he has to pay ten million Dual Cultivation points he thought it was worth the price
[ System Message: The user sure is greedy, do you think the system will just give the user Dual Cultivation points every time he asks to borrow it, can the user even afford to pay the debt back, for the user''s information if the user borrows Dual Cultivation points with the intention of buying a spirit weapon then he has to pay ten times the original amount, does user still want to borrow points?]
"..." Wang Ming
[ System Message: The user should be grateful that the system is being nice to the user and letting him borrow Dual Cultivation Points for purchasing the physique, if the user is so eager to buy the spirit weapon then he should find ways to umte Dual Cultivation Points instead of asking the system to borrow them]
"..." Wang Ming
Chapter 34 Ch-34: Crimson Blood Devourer, New Physique And World Slicing Strike
?Wang Ming was stunned in silence for a long period when he saw the system''s outburst
'' Fuck you, I take everything back you are just trying to piss me off'' Wang Ming cursed the system when he thought the system was being nice to him but calmed him down when a question arose in his mind
" Hah, tell me what a spirit weapon is? " Wang Ming asked with a sigh after calming down his tense nerves
[ System message: User doesn''t even know what it is and dared to ask for a loan to buy it! Really, the biggest fool the system has seen]
Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched in response and veins bulged out on his forehead but didn''t let his emotions take control over him as he refrained fromshing out verbally at the system
[ System message: Spirit weapons are weapons that are superior to normal weapons of the same rank due to their kind, they are capable of having a special grade called '' Spirit Grade'' which is vastly superior to the peak grade, topare a peak grade weapon to a spirit grade weapon which only spirit weapons can have is likeparing a wisp of fire to the Sun. Spirit weapons do not need to be carried physically as spirit weapons are bonded with the owner and reside inside their soul. Even though the Spirit weapons have the same rank as normal weapons and their Ranks are decided at the beginning, it is not the same case for the ''Crimson Blood Devourer'' as it is a growth-type spirit weapon, growth type spirit weapon can keep growing and improving their rank if the correct conditions are met, for the Crimson Blood Devourer which will be at the immortal rank when user purchases it, the sword may be the first weapon to evolve into a celestial rank weapon due to the influence of Primordial Physique Merging Body as spirit weapons are also influenced by Physiques]
Wang Ming''s breathing hurried and his turned bloodshot when he read what the system told him, something inside him was urging him to get his hands on the sword as soon as possible
The most shocking thing was that when the system mentioned that the Crimson Blood Devourer may turn into the first-ever celestial rank weapon
" All right lend me the Dual Cultivation Cultivation system" Wang Ming said in a profound voice
< Initiating the debt function >
< Initiating 1 million Dual Cultivation Points to user >
< Would you like to receive the 1 million Dual Cultivation Poinys initiated by the system? Yes/ No>
" Yes" Wang Ming said without any hesitation
< You have received 1 million Dual Cultivation Points>
After he received the Dual Cultivation points provided by the system, Wang Ming opened the Cultivation Shop to purchase the Heavenly Sword Body
< Would the user like to buy the Heavenly Sword Body? Yes/ No >
" Yes, I would like to confirm my purchase" Wang Ming replied calmly
< Congrattions User for buying the Heavenly Sword Body ( Divine Rank)>
< Do you wish to absorb the Heavenly Sword Body with your Primordial Physique Merging Body? Yes / No>
" Yes" Wang Ming replied to the system in a calm voice
< Primordial Physique Mergin Body has been activated >
< Primordial Physique Merging Body has started to devour the Heavenly sword body>
< The Heavenly Sword Body has beenpletely absorbed and merged with your body >
< You have reached the 2nd Stage of the Golden Core realm >
< You have reached the 3rd Stage of the Golden Core realm >
< You have reached the 4th Stage of the Golden Core realm >
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® < You have reached the 5th Stage of the Golden Core realm >
< You have reached the 6th Stage of the Golden Core realm >
" Nice, not only did I get a new physique but my Cultivation base increased as well" Wang Ming murmured to himself when he got a notification
< Ding Dong>
[ Heavenly Sword Body]
[ Current Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
" Hmm, I have already reached sword intent that''s pretty good but I don''t know the way to improve myprehension" Wang Ming was in a dilemma when the system sent a new message
[ System message: User can reach higherprehension of phases by making use of sword arts more often, the more the user practices with a sword the faster will be the rate at which user reaches higherprehension phases or the user can take the aid of treasures specifically used for improving swordprehension phses]
" Oh, I can use treasures for improving, does the Cultivation Shop have these specific treasures to improve my swordprehension phase?" Wang Ming asked
[ System Message: Treasures rted to improving phases are extremely rare to find, treasures rted to improvingprehension phases cannot be found at the current shop level, the user has to improve his cultivation and upgrade the system for the treasures to be avable or find them in the real world]
" Hah, forget it then it will take for the system to level up again, I should buy the Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike for now" Wang Ming said as he opened the cultivation shop again
[ Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike ]( Condition: Requires the Heavenly Sword Body to use andprehend it ]
[ Type: Sword Technique ]
[ Rank: Ancient ]
[ Description: Releases arge golden arc from the sword which destroys everything in its path ]
[Cost: 100,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
< Would you like to purchase the Ancient rank technique Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form- World Slicing Strike? Yes/ No>
" Yes" Wang Ming confirmed his purchase
< You have purchased the ancient rank technique Heavenly Sword Arts technique- Second Form - World Slicing Strike >
As the system confirmed his purchase of 100,000 Dual Cultivation points was deducted from his umted points leaving him with 400,000
He felt a slight sting in his brain as the manual and the understanding of Heavenly Sword Art were directly transferred to his brain
Wang Ming''s mouth hung open and remained like this for some time
" This is way more powerful than the first form" Wang Ming concluded that the first form depends on fast movement and has to make direct contact with his opponents but this is a ranged attack for wiping outrge-scale armies of cultivators in a single strike
< Ding Dong>
< System will be locked in a few moments and will remain locked until the user repays the debt owed, would the user like to buy anything else? Yes/No >
Wang Ming thought for some time and he decided he indeed had something else to buy
" Yes"
Chapter 35 Ch-35: Learning Alchemy Gods Pill Creation Art
?Wang Ming pondered for some time to figure out the best way he could earn spirit stones and make the best use of the Exchange function as he remembered that the best way to earn spirit stones was to sell or auction weapons, artifacts, or pills
Wang Ming decided that the best way to quickly earn spirit stones was to sell pills because the ingredients are much easier to procure than the raw materials for making weapons or artifacts, as most of the time monster cores and some medicinal nts are required to produce pills which are the easiest to collect
Wang Ming opened the Cultivation Shop and started browsing to learn some methods to produce pills, after some time he finally found some pill-creation techniques
< Cultivation Shop >
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 500,000 >
< Current debt: 2 million Dual Cultivation points>
[ Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method ]
[ Type: Alchemy Technqiues]
[ Description: The pill technique created by the God of Alchemy, the God of Alchemy who was once revered as the best Alchemist created Multi Cauldron Control and Mind of Tranquility along the Dozen Pill Creation Art together to form the technique called ''Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art which he used to prevail as the best alchemist known to ever exist. The Dozen Pill Creation Method allows an alchemist to create 8 pills for the same amount of resources to create a single pill ]
[ Cost: 100,000]
[ Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Techniques- Multi Cauldron Control ]
[ Type: Alchemy Techniques]
[ Description: The pill technique created by the God of Alchemy, the God of Alchemy who was once revered as the best Alchemist created the Dozen Pill Creation Method and Mind of Tranquility along the Multi Cauldron Control together to form the technique called ''Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art which he used to prevail as the best alchemist known to ever exist. The Multi Cauldron Control allows an alchemist to make use of multiple alchemy cauldrons to make pills at the same time and also helps to apply the Dozen Pill Creation method on each cauldron ]
[ Cost: 100,000]
[ Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Techniques- Mind of Tranquility ]
[ Type: Alchemy Techniques]
[ Description: The pill technique created by the God of Alchemy, the God of Alchemy who was once revered as the best Alchemist created Dozen Pill Creation Art and Multi Caoudlron Control along with the Mind of Tranquility together to form the technique called ''Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art which he used to prevail as the best alchemist known to ever exist. Creating a pill requires extreme focus, the technique called Mind of Tranquility allows an alchemist to enter the most optimal mood for forging a pill which allows the Alchemist to be able to produce peak quality peaks without any chance of failure, and this is the most important part of Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Technique as the techniques Multi Cauldron Control and Dozen Pill Creation Method requires focus which can only be achieved through Mind of Tranquility otherwise it is impossible to use the other two techniques ]
[ Cost: 200,000]
Wang Ming''s breathing quickened when he saw the details of the Alchemy technique, he naturally knows how difficult it is to make a pill even of mid-quality and not to mention a peak quality pill which he will be able to produce easily with this technique
He was even more shocked that he can produce arger number of pills for the same amount of resources required for a single pill and even operate multiple cauldrons at the same
"Hey, system do you know who the God of Alchemy was?" Wang Ming asked with piqued interest as he wants to the genius who created such an amazing alchemy technique
[ System Message: The system naturally knows the identity of the God of Alchemy but the user is not worthy to know his name, only when the user has be stronger and less dumb he will get the privilege to know about the God of Alchemy]
''I am not worthy, wasn''t it just a name I wanted to know, why does the system have to be rude and.....'' Wang Ming''s mouth twitched furiously when the system said he was not worthy
'' What the hell does it mean by'' be less dumb'', shouldn''t it rephrase to ''be smarter '' ''Wang Ming cried inwardly but had no tears to shed
< Would you like to buy the Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Multi Cauldron Control, and Mind of Tranquility? Yes/ No>
'' Yes'' Wang Ming replied in a calm voice as he saw all the Dual Cultivation Points vanish but the technique was worth every point
" This iy amazing I can''t wait to try it but before that, I need to acquire an alchemy fire and a few cauldrons to start concocting pills" Wang Ming said to himself
" As per knowledge I don''t think I can acquire an Alchemy fire or an Alchemy Cauldron from the shops inside the Red-Light District, I might have to go to a ce outside the Red-Light district to buy them, I should ask Lingxi or Shi Yu if they know where I can get these things" Wang Ming said to himself
"ly want to settle the debts with the system and get my hands on the Crimson Blood Devourer before I join a sect " Wang Ming muttered to himself as if he was hearing some kind of calling to get the Crimson Blood Devourer as soon as possible
Near the Cave
Arge group of cultivators wearing uniforms with various kinds of weapons and artifacts in their hands was trampling over the medicinal nts on the ground as they continued to march forward toward the cave where Wang Ming along Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu were staying in
" Hey, you guys are sure that the two women and the man is resting inside this cave?" asked one of the cultivators in the group Shadow Bandit Group
"Yes leader, I am sure that they entered inside the cave and did note out yet" said one of the subordinates in a low voice
" That Bastard sure is brave that he tried to covet the woman who our boss, the leader of Shadow Bandit Group, has eyes on" said one of the loyal followers of the boss of the Shadow Bandit Group
" Let''s lie low for now, when they exit the cave we will surround them" the leader said as everyone hid near the trees and bushes preparing an ambush
Chapter 36 Ch-36: Purple Illusory Yin Physique
?An hour ago at the Shadow Bandits Groups Main Hideout
" Boss, we are ready with our preparations" said one of his subordinates
" Good, remember I want you to catch the bastard who dared to touch my target alive, you can sever his limbs and cripple his cultivation and beat him to near death state if you want but my only propriety is for him to be alive because I want fuck the other woman who is mostly his Dao Campanion in front of him while he helpless watches and make sure you don''t harm the women as I don''t want their beauty to be tainted" said the boss with a sinister look on his face which made his subordinates tremble in fear
" Boss, you won''te with us?" asked one of his subordinates
" As much as I want to drag the bastard here with my own hands my hands are tied as that Bastard Overlord Chen Ziji ising here to inspect our hideout to take our tribute for the main group" Fang Jun gnashed his teeth in anger
The Overlord was the leader of all the criminal groups inside the Red Light district and every criminal organization had to pay spirit stones to him as a tribute, there were a few bold groups who refused to heed his orders and they disappeared from existence the next day
When his subordinates heard about this their expressions turned grim
" Enough chattering go and bring back those women to me so that I can relieve my stress and frustration on them" Fang Jun ordered as his subordinates came out of their daze and rushed outside toward Wang Ming
" Hehehe, I can''t wait to taste the beauties" Fang Jun said with a sinister grin
Inside the cave, Wang Ming was sitting on a boulder and checking his stats
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
Wang Ming was brought out of his stupor when he noticed a white light sh by him, Wang Ming was baffled when he saw the white orb which Shi Yu used on Chen Feng to prevent him fromying hands on her by making use of illusions with the help of the orb entering her body
" System, why did the orb enter her body?" Wang Ming said with a trace of worry in his voice
[ System Message: The physique called '' illusory Yin Physique'' possessed by the woman Shi Yu is awakening after she lost her virgin Yin Qi to the user. The orb was formed by her physique to help her make use of its unawakened illusion power as the condition for awakening was not fulfilled which was to lose her virginity]
Wang Ming sighed in relief as a white glow enveloped her entire body and her Cultivation level was bing stronger with each passing second
After the white light enveloping herpletely disappeared, Wang Ming waspletely stunned by seeing her new appearance, her skin had a much healthier and younger glow to it and her breast size also increased in size which was nowparable to Bai Lingxi, she seemed as if the Goddess of beauty descended on a mortal ne
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming used his technique to check the changes inside Shi Yu
[ Name: Shi Yu ]
[ Age: 28 ]
[ Cultivation: 2nd Stage of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Lover of Wang Ming]
[ Physiques: Purple Illusory Yin Physique(Divine Rank)]
[ Physique Abilities: Purple Mist, True Illusion, Mind Corruption]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming''s jaw almost hit the ground when he saw the changes that took ce inside Shi Yu
" System, it is even possible for physiques to increase their ranks" Wang Ming asked in a shocked voice
[ System Message: It is possible only if the physique be evolved is below the divine rank and is in its iplete form which was the case for the ''Purple Illiusory Yin Physique'']
" Heck, she reached the 2nd Stage of the Golden Core Realm from the 6th stage of the Foundation Realm that easily, as expected of me for donating my Yang Qi for the betterment of the female of the world, I am truly a selfless person" Wang Ming said proudly
[ System Message: .....]
Even the system was stunned by hearing his words
[ System Message: Truly, the users have surpassed the human limits of shamelessness, he should get a title like '' The God of Shamelessness'', the user must be very proud of this achievement ]
* Cough Cough*
Wang Ming started coughing violently when he read the message from the system
'' You are exaggerating, I don''t want this title, I am sure there are more shameless people than me'' Wang Ming said in his mind as he started checking the abilities of Shi Yu''s physique
[ Skill: Purple Mist]
[ Description: A purple mist erupts from the possessor of this physique and can manipte the mist to create solid objects like swords, spears, etc to be used inbat ]
[ Skill: True Illusion ]
[ Description: Cast a powerful illusion on the target, rendering them immobile and vulnerable to attacks, the illusion invokes their deepest fears and desires which they experience in their mind ]
[ Skill: Mind Corruption ]
[ Description: This technique allows the possessor to take control of the target''s mind and alter their memories to make the target do the possessor''s bidding, and the male who has taken virgin Yin Qi of illusory Yin Qi bes immune to mental attacks]
Wang Ming was left stunned when he read the description of the abilities Shi Yu now possesses, and the most dangerous he thought to be was the Mind Corruption technique but was ecstatic when he saw he became immune to mental attacks
Chapter 37 Ch-37: Shocked Shi Yu
?"The most powerful offensive ability has to be the Purple mist because there are many ways she can use it andbining it with True Illusion she can easily kill hundreds of enemies easily" Wang Ming said as he started thinking of ways Shi Yu could apply them inbat
" Fuck, that bastard pounded my little hole mercilessly, he did not even give me a chance to take a break, even when I begged" while Wang Ming was deep in his thoughts Shi Yu woke up with a blissful smile while reminiscing about the wild activities they engaged in
" I can''t even properly stand up" Shi Yu stood up with great difficulty as her pussy was still sore from the intense drilling she received and was wobbling from side to side when she tried to walk
" Ahh" Shi Yu tripped over something and her face fell on something extremely soft
When Shi Yu saw where she fell her face flushed red and quickly got up
" Oh, my dear Shi Yu you are being very naughty that you are smothering your face on my dear Linxgi''s breast" Wang Ming teased her when he saw Shi Yu tripping over Bai Lingxi''s feet and falling on Bai Lingxi while her face was on her breasts
Seeing this scene Wang Ming''s little brother became rock hard again while Shi Yu with a flushed face looked at Wang Ming''s hardon and her jaw hung lose
" How..how... how much stamina do you have even after fucking me, you even fucked Bai Lingxi and now you are getting hard again, a monster I say, you are a monster in bed" Shi Yu gasped in shock while Wanh Ming got a boast in his male ego
" My dear Shi Yu, do you want this monster to devour you again?" Wang Ming asked in a seductive voice as he was closing the distance between himself and her while Shi Yu''s had a look of horror on her face
" No, Wang Ming I can''t handle anymore of your pounding, I am exhausted...AHH" before Shi Yu could finish her words Wang Ming groped her breast and started sucking them while fingering her below
" AHH... You are too much... I am cumming" Shi Yu said in a lustful voice while she orgasmed quickly due to how sensitive she was now
" Huff...huff... you fucker" Shi Yu panted heavily while her breast moved up and down and cursed Wang Ming
" Oh, you are cursing me again, looks we need another punishment" Wang Ming grinned micheovosuly
" No sorry, I was wrong" Shi Yu quickly got in a dogeza position while begging him to stop but had a smile stered on her face
" Fine, as you wish my dear Shi Yu" Wang Ming said with a victorious smile
" By the way congrattions on reaching the Golden Core Realm" Wang Ming said as he saw the girl did not notice her change
Shi Yu was stunned and looked at him strangely as if she thought he had gone mad but when she looked at herself her eyes widened in shock and a sudden memory resurfaced in her mind
" You...you....you are a Dual Cultivator?" Shi Yu questioned him in a stammering voice
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Yep" Wang Ming replied casually while it seemed Shi Yu''s brain short-circuited due to Wang Ming''s blunt reply
" I had the same reaction when I heard him say this so bluntly" a voice from below could be heard and they turned their gaze to the source of the sound and saw Bai Lingxi rubbing her eyes and groggily looking at them
" You shouldn''t be shocked, he always discloses heaven-shattering information like it''s no big deal, sometimes I had trouble breathing when he so causally revealed information simr to this, it would be better for your health if you adopt an immunity to his shamelessness and way of speech" Bai Lingxi said with dead eyes
"...." Wang Ming
'' Does your health deteriorate when I tell my secrets without showing off?'' Wang Ming said as if he felt he was wronged
" Anyways, Shi Yu congrattions on having your physique evolve to a Divine Rank Physique from an Ancient Rank physique, you are extremely lucky instead of turning into a Mythic Rank physique it evolved to a Divine Rank physique" Wang Ming announced happily
"..." Shi Yu
"..." Bai Lingxi
" My Physique evolved into a Divine Rank Physique? hell, I didn''t even know that I had a physique not to mention an Ancient Rank Physique?" Shi Yu said with an open mouth not believing his words
" You had an Ancient Rank Physique and you didn''t even know" Bai Lingxi did not know whether to cry orugh
" Yeah, previously you had a Physique called Illusory Yin Physique which was at the Ancient Rank and now it evolved into the Divine Rank Physique called '' Purple Illusory Yin Physique''" Wang Ming said
" Why did it evolve all of a sudden ?" Bai Lingxi asked with curiosity even Shi Yu looked at him with questioning eyes
" Well, the condition was for Shi Yu to lose her virginity, and the orb which she was usingpletely merged with her body enabling the evolution to take ce" Wang Ming answered
When Shi Yu heard this, she showed a sultry smile but quickly lowered her head when she saw the evil smile Wang Ming''s face and was afraid he would mercilessly pound her again, she doesn''t dislike rather enjoyed it but she was too tired to handle any more of his drilling, while on the other hand, Bai Lingxi was dumbfounded by his luck
" By the way, I got a reward from the world when I sacrificed my happiness to please you, thanks to your virgin Yi Qi I am now immune to mental attacks, so I guess that my sacrifice was really appreciated by the Heavens, maybe I should sacrifice myself more often" Wang Ming casually said while both Shi Yu and Bai Ligxi were covered in a cold sweat
'' Damn, this bastard''s luck is too terrifying not only did a pluck the virgin Yin physique of Shi Yu but is also bing immune to mental attacks'' Bai Lingxi cursed him
" I know I should fuck their wife in front of them while their husbands watch us make love and in that way, they can learn how to please their partner and maybe I will get blessed by the heavens again" Wang Ming said with a sagely nod
"..." Shi Yu
"....." Bai Lingxi
Chapter 38 Ch-38: Shi Yus Past And Wang Mings Promise
?" Shi Yu, you should train your new physique exclusive abilities they have high potential to make you stronger" Wang Ming advised Shi Yu which made both of the girls snap out of their stunned state
" What I have new abilities?" Shi Yu asked in bewilderment
"You have three new abilities called Purple mist, Mind corruption, and true illusion" Wang Ming informed Shi Yu
" T-three physique exclusive abilities!?" Shi Yu was astounded when she heard Wang Ming''s words
" W-what do they do!?" Shi Yun stammered as she asked Wang Ming
" First, let''s talk about your '' Purple Mist'' ability'', no instead of talking let me guide you in real-time, imagine a purple mist leaking from inside your body" Wang Ming instructed
"O-okay" Shi Yu obliged Wang Ming and did what he said and after some a purple mist erupted from Shi Yu
" Good, now imagine that you are condensing the mist into a purple sword" Wang Ming instructed Shi Yu to which sheplied to
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Soon, the purple mist started condensing onto a single ce and took the shape of a purple sword
"Excellent job, as you gradually be stronger who will be able to produce and control arger quantity of Purple Mist and create hundreds if not thousands of different kinds of weapons and rain them down on your opponents" Wang Ming was excited when he imagined this scenario
Shi Yu was stunned when she saw Wang Ming''s genuine happiness for her sess which no one ever showed before, her calm heart started to flutter and started beating wildly
" Now, if you use ''Mind Corrupter'' to invoke their deepest fear in them which is one of your abilities, you can catch them off guard and deliver lethal blows to kill them instantly" Wang Ming advised Shi Yu while she was too mesmerized seeing his genuine happiness towards her progress
Shi Yu started walking towards Wang Ming and embraced him tightly with her naked body, Wang Ming could not bother feeling her soft body as he was too shocked when he felt his shoulders turning wet with water and the sounds of Shi Yu sobbing softly
Wang Ming looked at Bai Lingxi for some answers but she too was shocked by Shi Yu''s behavior
".....W-Wang...hu.....Ming...make me your woman...I don''t want to return to that bastard... Chen Feng...no one showed this kind of Warmth towards..me...after...my parents were...killed" Shi Yi said while sobbing which stunned both Bai Lingxi and Wang Ming
Wang Ming patted the girl in his embrace trying to calm her down and felt rage bubbling inside him when he learned her parents were killed, after she had calmed down she looked at Wang Ming with red swollen, and teary eyes
" Shi Yu, I don''t have a problem taking you as my woman" Wang Ming said
" Really?...but..." Shi Yu said while ncing at Bai Lingxi thinking she would reject her as she knew Bai Lingxi was his first woman
" I don''t have a problem either, in fact, I would love to have a sister like you and both of us can work together to defeat this monster in bed" Bai Linxgxi said while Shi Yu became ecstatic and wiped the tears from her eyes
" Now, I know it''s not right for me to ask you about this but can you tell me what happened to your parents" Wang Ming asked with a darkened look on his face which made the two women swallow their saliva in nervousness
" First, let me tell you about my past" Shi Yu said while taking deep breathes to calm her raging emotions and continued
" I was the young miss of the Shi family and my father was the most outstanding member of the family in terms of Cultivation talent, hence was selected as the Patriarch of the Shi Family by my grandfather before he passed away, it invoked the ire and jealousy of the other members of the family and hence they plotted with the Chen Family who was our enemy to assassinate both of my parents but I was lucky not to be present at home when they attacked my parents and managed to survive" Wang Ming made her sit on hisp when he noticed her body was trembling
" After they learned I survived they were nning to dispose of me but the elders made a suggestion to sell me off to the Chen Family to make the bond between both families be stronger, I was then married off to Chen Feng who was a branch member of the Chen Family, I wanted to kill him but I knew I did not have the strength due to the Chen Family and connection with the Red Flower Sect, I heard the next patriarch of the Chen Family was a core disciple of the Red Flower Sect" Shi Yu said as she bit her lips and blood dripped from her red lips
Wang Ming hugged her tighter and made her look into his eyes and said in a serious voice
" My dear Shi Yu, do you want to destroy the Chen and Shi family?" Wang Ming said in a serious voice
" But--" Shu Yu was about to say something when Bai Lingxi interrupted her
" Sister Shi Yu, if you want to eliminate them you have to just say it, he is strong and even if he is not strong enough yet he can surely fulfill your wish in the future, you just have to say it" Bai Lingxi urged
" Yes, Lingxi is right, you are my woman from now on, I swear I will go against the entire heavens to fulfill your wish" Wang Ming replied with such conviction that for a moment his eyes became blood red while disappearing in the next moment
"I- I want to kill them all, they made me suffer a miserable life and treated me like an object, I want to kill every member of the Chen Family and Shi Family" Shi Yu said while her teeth gnashed together in anger
" I promise you that soon their heads will be rolling on the ground and theirnds will be dyed crimson but before that..... let''s greet the pests who are lingering outside" Wang Ming said with unhidden killing intent which made the two women flinch in fear
Chapter 39 Ch-39: Bandits Massacre, Part-1
?" Hey, how long are they going to take toe out ?"
" Shit, if we wait too long they will recover their spiritual energy and it will be difficult to catch them alive"
" Hmph, you think they will be able to defeat us who are numbered in thousands while they are only 3 cultivators, even if they are abnormally strong they can''t defeat all of us"
" Don''t underestimate them, I have a bad feeling about this whole operation"
While Wang Ming and his women were chatting among themselves inside the cave, the bandits that were camping outside were running out of patience, some wanted to charge right ahead inside the cave while others were hesitant
Step Step Step
"Fine, let''s go inside it is much better than to let them reco--" before the leader could finish he heard the sounds of footsteps from inside approaching them
" Everyone prepare yourselves, they areing outside,unch all of your attacks when they be visible" shouted the leader at the top of his voice
" Hehe leader, if weunch all of our attacks together we might harm the women, I heard they are top-notch beauties, maybe we brothers can get a taste of them after the boss is done ying with them and toss them aside which he did after he was done with other women" said one of the cultivator while licking his lips
" Leader, you are too worried if we by chance kill the brat and ruin the boss''s ns to make him watch helplessly while he fucks his woman, he will have our heads rolling down on the ground" said one of the cultivators while shuddering in fear
" Yeah we should not release all our attacks at once, I can''t wait toy my eyes on--" his voice suddenly stopped when he heard a loud voice saying something apanied by a golden arc flowing towards them
" Heavenly Sword Art- Second form- World Slicing Strike"
When the words fell, arge golden arc flew toward the group of bandits from inside the cave
" W-Watch out" the leader shouted hysterically to his subordinates but was toote
BOOOOOOM
Arge explosion resounded across the whole forest and half of the bandits instantly disappeared from existence, the ground and nearby trees werepletely wiped out of existence
"W-what, just happened"
" What was this golden light arc"
" That seemed like a sword technique"
" Bullshit, have you ever seen a technique like that could wipe out thousands of cultivators instantly and cause such damage to surroundings"
" I have seen such techniques before, it is very likely to be an immortal rank technique or even higher"
When the others heard one of the men among them say that it might be an immortal rank with the possibility of it being higher, their faces turned paperwhite thinking how rare and expensive it was to possess even a heavenly rank technique and not to mention an immortal rank technique which was impossible to obtain even if they emptied their entire wealth
Therge sects and families would engage in a war to obtain these techniques and if a person without powerful cultivation or background had such a technique in possession they would be a slice of meat on the chopping board
Their eyes turned bloodshot and their fear and desperation were reced by greed
Step Step Step
The footsteps were getting louder with each passing second and a young man with a height of 6''3", who had pure white skin with a sharp jawline that seemed like the epitome of male beauty and short silky ck hair, his body was packed with dense muscles and the outline of his abbs could be seen from over his clothes emerged from the cave
The men outside were w-jacked and envy and jealousy were radiating from their body
" Fuck, what a handsome fucker"
" I want to beat him even more now"
" No wonder the woman who the boss had his eyes on went into the arms of this bastard"
"Hey, don''t say this loudly the boos may kill you if he heard you "
" Fuck you, we are already dead didn''t you notice his cultivation level"
When one of the men mentioned Wang Ming''s cultivation everyone''s eyes turned into saucers when they saw he was at 6th stage of the Golden Core Realm
" Damn it, which bastard reported that he was weak"
" Not even the core disciples and elders of top sects or descendants of powerful families are this strong, only sect and family leaders maypare to him, and judging by his looks he looks like he is only 18 years old, a cultivation monster"
" Damn whoever reported about his Cultivation has really sent us to our early graves"
Everyone''s expression turned grim when they noticed the terrifying cultivation level Wang Ming was radiating
Then followed by Wang Ming Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu also emerged from the cave and the bandits were momentarily stunned by their beauty and drool leaked out from their mouth
" What a beautiful woman"
" The bastard sure is lucky to obtain the favor of such women"
" If I could justy my hands on one of them I would not mind even if I have to die and sell my soul to the devil"
When Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu saw the looks they were throwing at them their eyebrows creased and had looks of disgust on their faces
" Oi, where do you think you are looking, are you ignoring my presence" Wang Ming said in a demonic voice which send shivers down their chills
" D-don''t act cocky you must have used arge amount of spiritual energy when youunched that attack" the leader of the group said while stuttering as some of his confidence which vanished was returning
" Yeah, he must be weakened and that''s why he stopped attacking" concluded one of the men
" There is no way he canunch another attack anymore, it is the best chance to strike him down" said one of the bandits
" If you give us your technique and the woman beside you who the boss hadid his eyes on, we will let you leave the forest unscathed with your other woman" the leader said while pointing at Shi Yu
" Fuck off" Wang Ming gave a curt reply which made the leader tremble in anger
" Dont me me for this, you guys attack " the leader ordered while a few of them charged toward Wang Ming but what happened next made the leader tremble in fear
Chapter 40 Ch-40: Bandits Massacre, Part-2
?Wang Ming coldly stared at the sea of cultivators charging towards him, they had bloodshot eyes and exposed killing intent
" Heavenly Sword Art- First Form- Flickering Strikes" Wang Ming grabbed the hilt of the flowing flower sword and disappeared from his ce
As Wang Ming disappeared, the cultivators charging at him suddenly stopped when they saw the carnage happening in front of them
Severed heads and limbs were starting to roll on the ground and blood was gushing out from the cleaved necks of theirpanions like fountains it seemed like it was raining blood, followed by screams of panic and pain
" No monster"
" Please spare me, noooo"
" What the hell, I thought he had no spiritual energy remaining"
" Run away! It is impossible to defeat him"
The leader who ordered them to charge was staring at the massacre happening in front of him with wide and lifeless eyes
The loud noises caused by the fighting and the screaming quickly became weaker and weaker until there was nobody left.
After the screams were gone the entire ground which was filled with greenery was now dyed red and was filled with countless severed heads which had signs of fear stered on their face before they died and limbs littered the entire ground
Wang Ming then looked at the remaining bandits who survived Wang Mnig''s onught, when his gaze which was filled with killing intent fell on the group of survivors their body started to tremble in fear and their back was covered in a cold sweat
When Wang Ming''s gazended on the leader, he felt his blood run cold, and seemed like his body was turning into a statue
" R-Run away, save your lives" the leader shouted hysterically as he started to escape from Wag Ming while the others followed the leader in unison
"Hmph, you think you can leave just because he wanted" Wang Min snorted and said in a cold voice as he was looking at the horde of cultivators widening the distance between them and him
" Heavenly Sword Art-second form- World Slicing strike" a massive golden arc flew from his sword that rushed towards the feeling cultivators
BOOOOM
A deafening explosion took ce consuming everything in its path followed by the shrill cries of the survivors who were trying to escape, the golden arc continued to advance forward until it made contact with arge hill
BOOOOM
The hill waspletely obliterated and the crushed stone pats rained down on various monsters who were close to the hill
" Huff...Huff...M-monster" the only person who barely hung to his life was the leader of the group, he was panting heavily and had a dead look on his face when he saw all his subordinates get consumed by the golden arc without any chance to show retaliation and how the hill that came in contact with the golden arc crumbled into pieces
On the other hand, Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi were left stunned when they saw the destructive power of the Heavenly Sword Art-First Form- World Slicing Strike and how easily Wang Ming killed thousands of bandits
'' As expected of an Ancient Rank technique'' both of them looked at Wang Ming who was walking towards the leader and sighed in their heart but their chest swelled with pride as their man was so powerful
The most ecstatic was Shi Yu who could see that her revenge on the Chen Family and Shi Family who plotted to kill her parents would soone to fruition
Step Step Step
Wang Ming walked toward the leader of the group who came tounch an assault on them, he crouched down and looked him straight in the eyes
" Now, tell me where the fuck is your hideout at so I can pay your boss a visit and give him a ticket to the underworld" Wang Ming said with a sinister grin on his face which sent chills down his spine, even Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu flinched when they saw the look on his face which was leaking with bloodlust
" I-if I tell you will you let me go?" the leader with a hint of hope in his voice
" What do you think?" Wang Ming said with a smirk on his face but the smile on his face looked like a devil was smiling at the leader
"Hahaha, just as I thought you won''t spare me?" the leader gave out a hollowugh that was devoid of any form of happiness
" You can go to hell bastard, I rather die than tell you about our hideout, damn, I wish I get to tear the clothes off the two bitch standing behind me and make them moan under my crotch, hahaha" the leader said making vulgar movements with his hips while staring at Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi who had furious expressions on their faces
" I guess you won''t open your mouth, I guess I have to use extreme interrogation measures on you" Wang Ming said with an emotionless face while the leader paled in horror as he felt an ominous premonition
" W-what are you going to do?" the leader said while gulping a mouthful of saliva
" First I am hanging you like a pig to be butchered and then slowly peel off your skin with my sword, then I am going chop off your fingers, arms, and legs and sprinkle salt on them, and when you are barely alive I will use Shi Yu''s True illusion ability and force you to reveal everything if you hadn''t said those dirty words about my women I would have given you painless death after you revealed the location of your hideout but now I changed my mind" Wang Ming exined while pointing at Shi Yu with his fingers
The man''s face turned paperwhite as all colors drained from his face and regretted provoking such a monster, even the women had pale faces when they heard Wang Ming''s voice butter agreed when they recalled the words he spoke about them
"N-No, please just kill me quickly " the man said with tears in his eyes
" Oh, okay I am a good person but.... you still have to pay the price " Wang Ming said while throwing a knife at him which he held in his hands and looked at Wang Ming in confusion
Chapter 41 Ch-41: Mysterious Killing Intent
?The man looked at Wang Ming in confusion with the knife in his hands as if asking what he was supposed to do with this
" Chop your manhood off and cut your tongue from your mouth or else I will torture you so badly that it would seem like this option was better than what you will experience with my hands" Wang Ming said with a smile while the leader''s eyes opened wide and body shuddered in horror and dropped the knife from his hand that fell on the bloodied ground
" Hmm, I know you are so happy that you couldn''t contain your excitement and dropped the knife to the ground... I know you want to experience the pleasure associated with cutting your manhood but please.....contain your excitement" Wang Ming with a smile while all three of them looked at him nkly
"....." Bai Lingxi
"....." Shi Yu
"...." the leader
'' You are a devil, how can cutting one''s manhood with his own hands be pleasureful?''
'' Excitement your head, I don''t want to experience this at all''
The leader cursed inside his head while Shi Yu and Bai Linxgi rolled their eyes at him
'' So, this is the fate of the person who offends him'' Bai Linxgi and Shi Yu looked at the man with pity while still being angry at him
'' Fuck, this shit, I better take my own life'' the leader prepared to slit his own throat than go through this hellish torture, before he could even move his hands towards his throat a huge pressure descended on him that made him halt his movements
" Looks like you won''t ept my kindness, in that case, I have to take things into my own hands" Wang Ming said with a dark look as sweat dripped from the leader''s forehead
" As, I said I am a kind person, so I will use the dagger to chop off our crotch and tongue with my own hands" Wang Ming said while the man started trembling in fear
" Shi Yu dear,e here and use your true illusion ability on him and make him spit out the location of their hideout" Wang Ming ordered to which Shi Yu nodded in silence as she started using her '' True Illusion'' ability
The man who was the leader of the group fell into a stupor and blurted out everything he know like his lips were moving on his own, and with each passing second the faces of all three of them twisted in rage when they learned what the boss was nning to do with them
" He wants to cripple me and make me watch as he rapes my women, looks like I have to make him wish he was dead" Wang Ming said as killing intent erupted from his body which turned everyone''s face pale around him
'' How many people did he kill to have this kind of murderous intent'' Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi thought to themselves
The leader who had woken up from the illusion trembled in fear as he felt like he was in the pits of hell when he sensed the killing intent directed towards him
" Wang Ming calm down, your killing intent is too suffocating" Bai Lingxi said with difficulty
"Hmm?" Wang Ming nced at the source of the sound and when his eyes fell on Bai Lingxi her body shuddered in fear
Wang Ming looked at her pale face and the killing intent immediately vanished
" Lingxi why are you shaking so much" Wang Ming said worriedly
" Y-you, how many people have you killed to possess such strong killing intent" Bai Lingxi asked with a hint of fear in her voice
" What killing intent are you talking about?" Wang Ming asked in confusion
" This is the first time I have killed someone in my entire life" Wang Ming said with confusion evident on his face
" What, this your first time killing a person?" Shi Yu asked with surprise written on her face
" Yes, sure I have killed monsters before for their core but I have not killed a single human before in my entire lifetime" Wang Ming answered
"BULLSHIT, you are lying" the leader shouted at Wang Ming
" I have seen the boss kill thousands of men and women before, even a wisp of your killing intent is higher than his full killing intent, there is no way this is your first time killing a person"the man trembled as he shouted at Wang Ming
" I didn''t even know that I was releasing killing intent, maybe it just happens when I get angry" Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu looked at the genuine confusion on Wang Mings''s face and concluded that maybe he didn''t know he was releasing such strong killing intent
'' Then, what the hell was that killing intent, to possess such killing intent he had to ughter millions of people at the very least'' Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu thought in their heads
''Hey, system do you know anything about this mysterious killing intent'' Wang Ming asked mentally
[ System message: The system naturally knows the origin of the mysterious killing intent that the user possesses which appears when the user is too angry but cannot tell the user about the origin of this killing intent at the moment because his cultivation level is too low if the user wants to know about the origin of the killing intent user should first increase his Cultivation Realm]
'' Forget it, I better focus on getting stronger'' Wang Ming thought to himself
" Now, let''s finish the pending job" when Wang Ming said this Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu turned their heads towards him while the leader flinched when his eyes met the cold eyes of Wang Ming and understood Wang Ming''s intentions
" W-wai, Ughh" before the man could say anything Wang Ming grabbed the leader fave and forcefully opened his mouth and pulled out his tongue, and sliced it off
"Ugh..agh" the man''s eyes welled up with tears and could only release grunts from his mouth due to his tongue being severed
"????" Wang Ming shed his sword and chopped off the man''s crotch off his body, only muffled noises could be heard from his mouth
" Disgusting, My sword got dirty" Wang Ming looked at the blood-stained on his sword with disgust while staring at the man who was bleeding to his death
Chapter 42 Ch-42: Raiding The Bandit Hideout
?Back at the hideout of the Bandits
" Oh"
"Ah"
"Harder"
Moans of beautiful women reverberated across the whole room and if someone entered the room they would be able to witness a depraved sight, a manpletely naked was pumping a woman in the backside who waspletely devoid of any form of clothing, and the three women were kneeling on the ground with their bottom facing towards the man who was pumping them to and fro, with each of his thrust the breast of the woman jiggled
Fang Jun had his entire body glistening in sweat as he was breathing heavily with a red face while spanking the women
"Ugh" with a grunt he pulled his cock out of the hole and covered the face of three women who were kneeling in front of him with their mouths facing the man this time, Fang Jun released all of his load on their faces coating their lips with white liquid
" All of you whores, get the fuck out of my room" Fang Jun said in an annoyed voice as the women hurriedly picked up their robes from the ground and ran away from inside the room while their faces were still covered in white sticky fluids
"Damn, why are they taking so long, I had to vent out my frustration on these cheap ves" Fang Jun was having an orgy with the women who were bought as ves or abducted when he and his group raided and massacred viges as he was getting impatient waiting for the assault group to return which went to capture Wang Ming and his women
" Fuck, fuck, is the bastard whoid his hands on the woman, I, Fang Jun targeted making things difficult for them, I will make sure to fuck his other woman in the most deplorable state possible and turn her into a wanton slut who won''t be able to live without my touch" Fang Jun said in furious voice and a lustful expression as he was running out of patience with each passing moment
RUMBLE
While Fang Jun was in deep thought, the entire cave seem to shake as if a powerful Earthquake hit them and he tripped and fell down on his butt on the ground
*Cough Cough*
Slight Cracks appeared on the sides of the wall and small debris was failing from the cracks, dust covered the entire air as Fang Jun started coughing violently
The man looked at the surroundings and was utterly confused as to what was happening, as he looked at the cracks bingrger
" BOSS FANG" before Fang Jun could evenprehend as to what was happening one of his subordinates rushed into the room with a face full of panic
" BOSS, Help"
" Boss, we need to escape"
" Boss, there is a monster outside"
" We need to escape right now"
Several more footsteps became louder with each passing second and more of his subordinates rushed inside his room with faces full of terror and hopelessness, Fang Jun was even more confused as the most elite member of his group looked at him with dreadful eyes as he never saw such look when they faced even powerful army of cultivators or geniuses from powerful families but now for some reason had ashen faces
" What the fuck is going on, why the hell do you have such horrified looks on your face?" Fang Jun roared at them as a bad premonition was brewing inside his heart
" Boss a man apanied by two females arepletely massacring everyone who is trying to stop them from approaching inside" one of the subordinate said in a fearful tone
" What, how many cultivators did you see were fighting our men!?" Fang Jun said in a voice that was filled with disbelief
" Boss, there are only three cultivators but the two women did not even make a move, the male cultivator is just swinging his sword, and with each swing, hundreds if not thousands of men are falling lifelessly to the ground" said one other man who was among the crowd who ran away from the fight
" What how can that be possible, bullshit!" Fang Jun said
"Hmph, I will check myself who is so arrogant to invade our hideout" Fang Jun snorted as he started walking towards the source of chaos
"B-Boss Fan, I don''t think it''s a good idea"
" Yeah boss, let''s escape before he arrives here"
" Yes boss he is too strong that we felt suffocated"
" Boss, I am afraid you might not be a match for him"
The people around Fan Jun started to advise him to not face the cultivators who came with ill intentions which irked him further, and veins popped out from his forehead and his entire body was seething with rage as a result heshed out at his subordinates who were trying to suggest their thoughts with kind intentions
" SHUT THE HELL UP!!" Fang Jun roared at the top of his voice which silenced everyone
" You think, I , Fang Jun will run away from a fight, did you forget who were are, we are bandits whose name can send terror among mortals and cultivators alike, we have killed anyone who has ever dared to oppose us" Fang Jun said which seemed to rekindle the group lost morale
" Hmph, I would like to see who is so brave to barge into our hideout and kill our brothers so brazenly" Fang Jun snorted in disdain
" Are you all with me?" Fang Jun asked in a passionate voice
" Yeah"
" Boss, you are right how can we ept defeat?"
" That bastard outside must be using some underhanded schemes"
Fang Jun''s words seemed to overshadow the fear in their hearts with a strong fighting intent
BOOOM
Before they could even calm down their excited nerves and step outside, the door of the room was reduced to crumbs by a golden sword light and a mocking voice came from outside
" Oh my, I didn''t think dogs could so bark loudly" Wang Ming said with a mocking voice while Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi were by his side were looking at the group with hostility
All the men stopped and stared at them with gawking expressions
Chapter 43 Ch-43: Raiding The Bandit Hideout, Part-2
?A few moments ago
Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu navigated around the mountains and finally reached the hideout of the bandits avoiding several traps that theyy to prevent anyone from approaching them
Wang Ming looked at the cave entrance which had a few cultivators standing as guards near the entrance
"Let the carnage begin, Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form- World Piercing Strike" Wang Ming said in a low voice as a golden arc left his sword and flew towards the entrance of the cave
Meanwhile, the guards were chatting among themselvespletely oblivious to the danger that was approaching them
" Hey, how long do you think it will take them to return?"
" Did the boss really have to send half of our forces to capture a measly three cultivators"
" Yeah, I think it is an overkill"
" Hmph, don''t underestimate them, from what I heard one of them killed many powerful Silver furred apes that our brothers were not able to beat, and on the other hand he killed them singlehandedly, I heard this from one of the men who were among that group"
" Seriously?"
"Yeah, I don''t understand this but does the boss have to be this lustful he already has so many women with him and each of them possesses beauties that could topple a kingdom"
" Hey, don''t say such things so openly, if someone reports to the boss what you said your head could be rolling on the ground"
Suddenly, their expression changed when they saw a golden arc advancing forward toward them at an extremely fast pace
"W-what is th-" before one of them could even finish their sentence, a huge explosion resounded across the whole forest
BOOOOM
The entire cave shook when the golden arc made contact with the surface of the cave consuming the life of the cultivators who were standing guard at the entrance
After some time, the sounds of loud footsteps wereing from within the cave as a few men with different kinds of weapons in their hands sted the rocks that were blocking the entrance of the cave and came into view
" What the fuck happened here?"
" Where are the freaking guards ?"
" Where did these giant boulderse from?"
" Is someone attacking us?"
The group of cultivators that came out was filled with questions as they heard the footsteps from within the forest closing in on them, and instantly grasped their weapons tightly as they could feel someone with mortal danger to their life was approaching
" W-what a high cultivation?"
" Is it some kind of beast approaching our hideout?"
The men thought some wild beats with high cultivation were charging towards them but were left speechless when they saw the source of the footstep and their dread
They saw an extremely handsome man and two otherworldly beautiful women approaching them with serene expressions on their faces
The females among the group gulped with their dry throats when they saw Wang Ming''s otherworldly looks and the men were drooling with saliva as they observed the fairy-like face and devilish body of the two women
" What a handsome man!"
" Look at those women, they have the most beautiful faces with the sexiest body I have ever seen"
" I want to have a taste of those two women"
Wang Ming''s brows furrowed when he noticed the lustful gazes they were throwing at him and his women
''Are all bandits this dumb and annoying, can''t they see I am stronger than them?''
'' No, they know for sure I am stronger but they let their just cloud their rational thinking''
Wang Ming concluded as he started at the group of Cultivators in front of him
" You guys are the same as those weaklings who came to capture us, they also thought with their lower half instead of using their brain" Wang Ming spoke loudly in a cold voice
When they heard his words their eyes widened in shock and anger covered their faces
" What did you say?"
" Wait a moment, one handsome man and two beautiful women, are they the same people who the other group went to capture?"
" How are they here and where are the others who went to capture him?"
" They must have fled from them"
" No wait, even if they fled how did they reach our hideout"
" Bastard, how did you reach this ce?"
The group was confused for a split second until one of them posed a question
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Oh, you mean those trash, what do you think happened to them, I am here with my women but they are not, obviously I killed them all" Wang Ming said with a cold smile
"Impossible, there were thousands of cultivators and some of them were at the golden core realm"
" Fuck, everyone charge, kill this bastard"
A look of fear appeared on everyone''s face but that soon turned into anger when they saw the mocking smile on Wang Ming''s face and rushed towards Wang Ming with killing intent
" Heavenly Sword Art - First Form- Flickering Strikes" Wang Ming slowly drew his de and started ughtering everyone with his range of attack
" AH"
" No"
" Monster ,run"
Only screams of men and women could be heard as Wang Ming swung his sword and imed lives like a reaper from hell, some lucky people managed to survive as they went to report to their boss
After everyone outside was killed, Wang Ming and the others went inside the cave
Back to the present time
" Who the hell are you, and why are you attacking our hideout? " the boss asked with a grim expression
" Oh my, didn''t you send your men to capture us, I heard that you wanted to cripple me and make me watch as you r*pe my women" Wang Ming said with a darkened expression
The expression of the boss changed when he took a closer look at one of the women behind him, and his face turned pale when he recognized her
He regretted his decision to provoke such a monster, as he realized he was no match for Wang Ming
" W-wait, plea-, AHHHHHH" before he could say a word Wang Ming severed his arm from his shoulder
" Oh, you are already shouting with only this much of pain, the show is just starting" Wang Ming said as he started to walk slowly close to him
Chapter 44 Ch-44: Fang Juns End
?" No please spare me" Fang Jun pleaded with a runny nose and tear in his eyes
" Oh, didn''t you want to cripple me" Wang Ming
"No, please, AHHHHHHH.....M-my...eyes" Fan Jun pressed his hands against his eye sockets which were devoid of any eyeballs as Wang Ming pulled them out with his hands
"These are the eyes you dared to use toy sights on my women, right?" Wang Ming asked while Fang Jun was writhing in pain on the ground with the heads and limbs of his subordinates surrounding him
The women who were abused by Wang Ming looked at him with eyes filled with tears and looks of gratitude written on their faces who he spared when killing Fang Jun''s subordinates
" These are the arms that you used to abuse women and used to wield weapons to take the life of innocents, isn''t it?" Wang Ming asked in a cold voice
"N-n-no, AHHHHHHHH" Wang Ming brandished his sword and chopped the other arm from his shoulder
" I don''t like lies" Wang Ming said in a cold voice
"Now, now don''t shout like that, my ears hurt you know, how about I chop your tongue next" Wang Ming said while Shi Yu and Bai Linxgi had looks of terror on their face when they saw the cruelty he wasmitting but still did not leave the room as they thought Fang Jun deserved it
" W-wait, please stop, no-, Mmmmmm" Wang Ming sliced off Fang Jun''s tongue as he opened his mouth and only muffled sounds could leave his mouth
" This is the thing you used to abuse women sexually with right?" Wang Ming said as he pointed at Fan Jun''s crotch
Fang Jun had a horrified expression, even though pain coursing through his body he could understand what Wang Ming was about to do which he deduced from his words
"Nnnnnnnmmmm!" with his jaw broken and his tongue cut off, Fang Jun made intangible sounds
" Oh, why are you so scared now? The young woman you deprived of their freedom and happiness through force must have pleaded and begged you to spare them but you didn''t bat an eye at them, and now you dare to act pitiful and scared?" Wang Ming said in a demonic voice
" You won''t be needing the thing between your legs anymore" Wang Ming said as he raised his sword
Hearing Wang Ming''s words Fang Jun tried to back away with the support of his legs but Wang Ming waves his de toward Fang Jun''s legs and cleaved both of them clean from his thighs
Fang Jun nowy on the ground in a pool of blood with severed arms and legs with painful grunts leaking from his mouth
" WUUUUUUUUU" Fang Jun let out a high pitch whine from his mouth and as Wang Ming chopped his manhood off
" A weakling like you dare toy his eyes on my woman, in your next life make sure to be a better person, or else you will meet the same miserable end" Wang Ming said without giving him a second nce and walked away from his lifeless body
" Let''s go" Wang Ming looked at Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu and the other women who were with them and started making their way to the basement
As they were making their way towards the basement, the other women noticed that the entire cave was deathly silent and the ground was painted red, the smell of corpses and blood lingered in the air around them
After they reached the basement, the scene they saw in front of them could make even the coldest people''s hearts tremble
Wang Ming''s rage which had quenched seemed to ignite again, the cruel sight in front of him was the reason he tortured Fang Jun so mercilessly
In front of them were females who were chained to the wall devoid of any form of clothing, and white liquid stained their entire body
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu had tears running down their cheeks when they saw a such gruesome sight while Wang Ming''s body was trembling in anger
When they saw Wang Ming and others, they seemed to gain some form of hope and looked at them with pleading gazes
" Please, save us" one of them let out a barely audible sound from her mouth
Wang Ming waved his sword and cut off the chains that were binding them as they fell to the ground
" You guys are free now" Wang Ming said with a forced smile and seeing this their bottled-up emotions erupted from within, they hugged each other and let out heart-piercing cries
After Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu managed to calm them down with great difficulty, Shi Yu had to use her ''Mind Corruption'' ability to alter some of their memories as some of them did not have the will to live anymore while others just wanted to erase their painful memories
After they cleaned the dirty fluids from their body, Bai Linxgi gave them new robes to wear, they had looks of shock written on their faces as they learned Wang Ming had ughtered all the bandits, and looks of gratitude appeared on their faces as they stared at Wang Ming
" W-what are we supposed to do now, they already destroyed our homes and killed our families when they abducted us? Some of our families even sold us for money to them, where are we supposed to go now?" asked one of the women in a low voice with her head hung low
Seeing their desperation, Bai Lingxi suddenly thought of something and suggested something
" If you don''t have any problem you can work in the Red Light district, and it doesn''t have to rte to prostitution as there are other jobs beside that" Bai Lingxi suggested to them as she thought some of them may not want to engage in those kinds of activities
" R-really?" asked the woman to which Bai Lingxi confirmed with a nod
" Yes, you will go with you, it doesn''t matter to use what kinds of jobs we do and we don''t even have problems serving others sexually" said one of the girls to which the others nodded, they just wanted a roof over their heads and job to sustain them
Later, Wang Ming and all of the others started to make their way back to the Red Light District
Chapter 45 Ch-45: Cucking Chen Feng
?Bai Lingxi and the other women all returned to the Red Light district but Shi Yu and Wang Ming had other ns
" Are you sure you want to do this?" Wang Ming asked as he stared at Shi Yu with a look of disbelief
" Hehehehe" Shi Yu giggled while staring at Wang Ming''s dumbfounded look with amusement
" Ha, you really want to do this, it seems like you are a true pervert, not that I mind" Wang Ming replied with a sly smirk
" Hmph, didn''t you say that you wanted to turn Chen Feng into a cuckold?" Shi Yu snorted
" Indeed, I did say that" Wang Ming replied while nodding his head
" Then, won''t it be fun to watch the look of despair on his face when he sees me riding on your cock in his own bedroom" Shi Yu said with a smirk
" Haha, indeed it will be amusing for sure, but I didn''t expect that you will suggest something like this, normally I would suggest something this shameless " Wang Ming said
" Hmph, if a person associates with you too deeply they are bound to be shameless, it''s like you are a virus whose presence can turn even the purest woman into a tant women" Shi Yu said while Wang Min''s eyebrows twitched
" Hehehe, enough of talking, let''s start with the main show" Shi Yu said while licking her lips seductively and staring at Wang Ming with a lustful gaze, Shi Yu was unusually excited at the thought of her husband walking in on them while she is fucking her lover
'' No, Wang Ming is my husband now, hehe'' Shi Yu thought to herself as her robes slipped down her body, revealing her sexy body in all of its glory
Wang Ming just looked at Shi Yu''s marvelous body silently while his lower brother had awakened
" Hehe, looks like little Wang Ming can''t wait to explore the moist cave" Shi Yu said while looking at Wang Ming''s little brother with a hungry gaze
Shi Yu walked towards him and kneeled down and started removing his lower robe
" Kya" Shi Yu let out a startled cry when the thick meat stick sprung out and hit her face
Shi Yu opened her delicate mouth and started sucking and licking the thick and long meat stick with passion
''Ugh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as her tongue roamed all over his cock and the wet lewd sounds resounded in the bedroom
Wang Ming grabbed Shi Yu''s face and stared mouth fucking her roughly
The girl choked as the long meat stick started hitting the back of her throat, Shi Yu moved her head matching the movement of Wang Ming''s movements, and licked the cock more vigorously with her tongue
" Fuck" Wang Ming''s cock started twitching as he released a huge load deep down her throat which the girl epted happily
" Sweet" Shi Yu licked the remaining strings of white liquid on her lips with her tongue as Wang Ming removed his rod from her wet mouth
" Hehehe, now time for the real fun" Shi Yu said as she made Wang Mingy down on the bed
Shi Yu ced her round and plump butt over his thighs while her vagina was over his penis which was rubbing on his hardened rod which earned a few groans from Wang Ming and slowly, began to lower her body
Her wet slit sank down on his penis and love juices were flowing out of her wet hole which slid along his penis to his balls
"Nn" Shi Yu released a low moan when even the tip of his erect penis had not fully entered her wet slit, and she was already releasing sexual moans with her hot breath
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Oh" a low moan escaped Wang Mings''s mouth when he felt the soft warm flesh wrap around his penis as Shi Yu sunk lower and lower until her wet entrance hit his balls
" Huff...Huff" Shi Yu was panting heavily from the pleasure she was feeling even though she had her first time with him a few hours ago
" Oh...Yes.....So Good" Shi Yu started releasing loud moans of ecstasy as she started bouncing and riding his dick like a horse
After some time, Wang Ming grabbed her waist tightly with both of his hands and started to thrust deep inside her,pletely taking control of her movements which brought even greater pleasure to her rather than moving at her own pace
With each thrust, the head of the penis would reach the deepest ces of her cave, and herrge breast would jiggle with each thrust, saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, and her red face made her charm shoot through the roof, her body shuddered and it seemed like her soul would leave her body from the intense pleasure she was feeling at the moment
"AHH! AHHH!AHHH!" ear piercing moans left Shi Yu''s mouth which would echo throughout the room
'' Yang Erection'' Wang Ming silently activated his physique special skill, the already long penis that was inside Shi Yu increased in length and thickness, and the tightness he felt from her pussy increased by several folds
"FUCK...THIS IS TOO GOOD" Shi Yu howled in ecstasy when she felt the pleasure she was receiving increase as she sensed the length and thickness of his cock had increased
Shi Yu brought her lips and smashed them onto Wang Ming''s to contain her loud moans, Wang Ming started to suck on her delicate lips while his hands toyed with fat globes of flesh dangling from her chest that was swaying with each thrust
CREAK
As both of them were mating like wild animals, the door that was closed suddenly but slowly opened up, and a man with a pale face came face to face with a couple that was making love to each other
Sensing the presence Shi Yu and Wang Ming paused their activities for a brief second to look at the identity of the intruder and a smirk adorned both of their faces
Standing at the entrance of the door was Chen Feng, who stared at the adulterous couple in front of him with bloodshot eyes and face that was devoid of all colours
Chapter 46 Ch-46: Cucking Chen Feng, Part-2
?A few moments ago
While Wang Ming and Shi Yu were busy making love to each to each, Chen Feng was walking towards his house with a grumpy look stered on his face
" Damn it, I couldn''t find that bastard Wang Ming or Bai Lingxi at the pleasure hall, looks like they went somewhere together" Chen Feng mumbled in frustration as he was making his way back to his house from the pleasure hall
Chen Feng went to teach Wang Ming a lesson by borrowing some powerful cultivators from his brother
" Sigh looks like I have to go back at ater time when they return " Chen Feng mumbled in annoyance
" Hehe, I hope at least Shi Yu has returned home, I need to vent my frustrations on her sexy body" Chen Feng said with a wide grin on his face as he entered his house
" Hey, has Shi Yu returned?" Chen Feng asked a maid who was shivering in fright
" Y-yes" answered the aid while stuttering
Chen Feng thought it was a bit weird that the maids were acting so fearful today
'' I know that they are afraid of me but for some reason, I think that the atmosphere surrounding them is a bit strange today'' Chen Feng thought to himself
" Anyway, I am going to my room bring some wine for me there" Chen Feng said as he started to make his way to his room, all the maids that heard his words had their faces turn pale as white as a sheet of paper
How could they not be sacred? A few moments ago they saw Shi Yu return with an extremely handsome man and went into Chen Feng''s bedroom which aroused some suspicion from the women but after some time they could hear the noise of a woman moaning
They were not immature or inexperienced and knew what those sounds meant but still to maintain their sanity and tense nerves they peeked into the room and the scene they saw left thempletely dumbfounded
They witnessed their Lady Yu riding the mean cock like a Wanton slut and now their master Chen Feng was going to the bedroom, they were afraid that his anger would be directed towards them when he saw the scene inside, even though Shi Yu and the young man promised them no harm would fall upon them
Chen Feng kept walking toward his room but his movement suddenly came to a halt and he started sweating bullets as he heard the moans of a woman and the wet sounds of flesh hitting flesh against each other
Moreover, he was fearful that the sound of the woman who was moaning seemed simr to the voice of his wife
'' No what am I thinking Shi Yu would never cheat on me, she is too innocent to do such a thing'' Chen Feng shook his repeatedly
He did not open the door immediately but let his ears feed him information, the more he heard the sound of the woman the more nervous he became and a sudden memory emerged in his mind
'' N-no way, Impossible'' Chen Feng remembered that Wang Ming promised him that he would cuck him
" No, Shi Yu would never cheat on me" Chen Feng shook his head continuously and with trembling hands, he slowly opened the door
When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes turned bloodshot and his legs grew weak as a result he almost fell down on his butt, his breathing turned ragged and his body was trembling in intense anger that was waiting to erupt like a volcano
In front of him was his wife Shi Yu who was naked and was riding a cock like a slut with a flushed look on her face and the man below her he recognized was none other than the hateful bastard Wang Ming who took Bai Linxgi from him and beat him to a miserable state
Wang Ming and Shi Yu made eye contact with Chen Feng and a sly smile appeared on their face for a brief second as they resumed their activities whilepletely ignoring Chen Feng
" Ahh...Ahhh...Ahhh"
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Yes...So Good...It is much bigger than my husband''s cock I saw,pared to your''s his one is trash "
Chen Feng almost coughed out a mouthful of blood when he heard his wife say that his little brother was trash, seeing such an erotic scene in front of him he felt his little brother was turning hard to his horror
"STOP, YOU BASTARDS" Chen Feng roared at the top of his voice and rushed toward Wang Ming with murderous intent
Wang Ming unplugged his rod from Shi Yu''s hole much to her annoyance as she felt the heavenly feeling disappear instantly, a look of anger emerged on her beautiful face as she red at the iing Chen Feng with eyes filled with disgust and hate
" DAMN BASTARD I WILL KILL YOU, HOW DARE YOU TOUCH MY WIFE?" Chen Feng screamed his lungs out as it seemed he lost all of his sanity and tried to strike Wang Mings''s chest with his palm but what could he do to someone with such a high cultivation
Wang Ming''s eyes turned cold sensing his intentions and with just the causal wave of his hands Chen Feng flew backward like a broken kite and hit the wall causing cracks to appear on the wall
Chen Feng looked like a mangled corpse and all the bones inside his body had been crushed, his body waspletely covered in blood but he still remained conscious as he looked at the pair with hateful eyes
Shi Yu paid no attention to the disfigured Chen Feng as she quickly got on her knees and started licking his hard dick with her tongue, and swallowed the entire shaft inside her mouth she started bobbing her head on his dick
" Y-you, Shi Yu how could you do this to me?" Chen Fengasked in a hoarse voice while Shi Yu ignored him as she was focused on pleasuring the man she loved
" You are asking her? Don''t you remember the promise I made to you and told you that I would seduce her" Wang Ming said
" You should be grateful I am helping your wife to ease her frustration due to your inability to please her, and instead of showing gratitude you are trying to hurt me, sigh, these days people are really ungrateful when someone shows kindness" Wang Ming said in a tried voice
"....." Shi Yu
"...." Chen Feng
Chapter 47 Ch-47: Cucking Chen Feng, Last Part
?While Shi Yu and Chen Feng were in a state of shock after hearing his words, Wang Ming removed Shi Yu''s mouth from his dick and pinned the girl to the wall
" Kya" Shi Yu let out a startled scream from her mouth as she found herself facing the wall while her back waspletely exposed to Wang Ming
" My Slut, bend down and stick your ass towards me" Wang Mingmanded in a depraved tone
Shi Yu shuddered in excitement when she heard Wang Ming refer to her as his slut which could be derived from the increased amount of love juices dripping from her hole
" Y-yes" Shi Yu said while stuttering as she put both of her hands on the wall and stuck out her ass towards Wang Ming, seeing such a stimting sight Wang Ming''s breathing turned ragged as he quickly held her ass with his hands and inserted his erect manhood inside her wet hole
Pah Pah Pah
" AHH...AHHH...AHHH"
Shi Yu groaned in pleasure while her two hands were against the wall while Wang Ming hammered her soft lower lips from behind
Chen Feng stared in disbelief as he saw his wife getting boned by Wang Ming, in his mind Shi Yu had the image of a shy and innocent woman who would never engage in such sexual activities that he was witnessing, whenever he asked for an intense y she would reject him and even never gave him a blowjob
"Stop...STOP YOU BASTARDS" Chen Feng roared at the top of his voice but the couple paid no heed to his words
" Fuck.. Shi Yu, I am going to cum" Wang Ming said to Shi Yu
" Yes...CUM inside this cunt... this cunt is exclusively reserved to only house your thick long dick...Paint my insides with the color of your milk... Make me pregnant" Shi Yu said in ecstasy to Chen Feng''s disbelief
He stared at Shi Yu like she had grown a second head as she never talked dirty when they were engaging in sexual activities but now she was acting like a wanton slut
" FUCK STOP DON''T CUM INSIDE MY WIFE" Chen Feng roared in despair
" Ugh" Wang Ming released all his load inside Shi Yu when he heard her words
"AHH...Yes...So GOOD" Shi Yu moaned in pleasure when she felt her insides were getting filled with warm sticky thick liquid
" Huff...Huff" Shi Yu plopped onto the ground and started panting as Wang Ming unplugged his rod from her hole
Chen Feng watched in despair as a thick white liquid flowed out from inside her pussy staining the floor beneath
" Why did you do this to me, what did I do to you?" Chen Feng asked with a dead look on his face
When Shi Yu heard his question a look of anger appeared on her face as she red at the bloodied man with cold eyes
" Why? You dare ask why, you bastard?" Shi Yu asked angrily
" You damn bastard, Chen Family plotted with traitors of the Shi Family and killed my parents and sold me to you and you still dare to ask why?" Shu Yu red at him
" Honestly speaking, I always wanted to kill you but did not have the courage or strength to do it, I felt disgusted at myself when I could not do anything to help the women who you used for your lustful desires that are locked in the basement" Shi Yu said angrily and a look of shame appeared on his face and a nk look appeared on Chen Feng''s face which changed into a malicious grin
"Hahahaha...Cough Cough" Chen Feng startedughing like a person who had lost all of his sanity which caused him to spurt out a mouthful of blood caused by his injuries
" Haha, bitch so that was the case huh, do you think you have the power to kill me now, even if you do that you think my elder brother will spare you when he finds out?"
" Moreover, I already fucked you multiple times so I don''t care anymore if this bastard takes you with him as you are already a used product"
Chen Feng said while staring at Wang Ming and Shi Yu who had expressionless faces
" Hahahahahaha, what an idiot" Wang Minughed out loud
" You think we are afraid of your brother, naturally I know who your brother is, even if he finds out I will kill him, regardless of whether he searches for us looking for trouble you will die today" Wang Ming said with a grin
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Before you die let me tell you never had sex with my dear Shi Yu" Wang Ming informed
Chen Feng thought that Wang Ming and Shi Yu will be intimidated when they hear about his brother and will be reluctant to end his life but to his horror, there was not any form of hesitation on their face when they looked at him, Chen Feng heart skipped a heartbeat when he heard Wang Ming''sst words and a look of confusion appeared on his face and thought he was spouting in nonsense so he thought he would nder Shi Yu as he was destined to die anyways but was stopped when he heard Wang Ming''s voice
" You seem confused?" Wang Ming tilted his head and looked towards Shi Yu as she activated her true illusion ability to make Chen Feng aware of how he was yed by Shi Yu for years
As Chen Feng was going through the illusion his face turned paler with every passing second and when the illusion finished he had a look of anger on his face
" You bitch, how dare you make a fool out of me?" Chen Feng screamed at Shi Yu
" Tsk, tsk, you know how hard it was to act all innocent and shy to avoid getting hugged or kissed by you, whenever you tried to touch me it made my skin crawl in disgust, haha, at least you turned into a cuckold before you died" Shi Yu sneered in disgust while ring at Chen Feng
Chen Feng charged at Shi Yu when he heard her call him a Cuckold with killing intent, Shi Yu used her Puplre MIst ability and created a sword that flew towards Chen Feng impaling him on the chest which ended his life
" Disgusting filth" Shi Yu spat on Chen Feng''s corpse as she went for a second round of lovemaking with Wang Ming
Chapter 48 Ch-48: Freeing The Captives
?After Wang Ming and Shi Yu were satisfied with Dual Cultivating, they headed towards the dark and gloomy basement where the girls were kept inside the cages
" I should have kept that scum Chen Feng alive and tortured him for a much longer period of time" Wang Ming said in a cold voice with a hint of regret in his voice as he saw the scenario in front of him
In front of Wang Ming, women without any form of clothing were looking at the surroundings with lifeless eyes which invoked Wang Ming''s pity toward them and an uncontroble rage toward Chen Feng
" It''s not your fault, I should have targeted his non-vital points instead of impaling his heart with the sword that I created using my '' Purple Mist'' ability" Shi Yu said ruefully
" Sigh, it doesn''t matter anymore as the scum can no longer treat them like his ythings" Wang Ming said tofort Shi Yu as they advanced forward
Hearing the footsteps of people approaching them, the girls turned their heads toward the source of the footsteps and observed the entrance with their hollow ck eyes
At first, they thought that Chen Feng was approaching them with intention of making them serve him and his gang members, but when their eyesid on Wang Ming they were stunned by his lookspletely ignoring Shi Yu''s presence
" Who is that man?"
" So Handsome"
" I thought that Chen Feng would have brought some fat and ugly men for us to serve"
" If I have to serve someone as handsome as him I won''t mind doing it"
" All this time he would bring ugly pigs for us to serve and many of our sisters were sold to ugly customers"
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " I am a virgin I don''t want to lose my purity to some ugly old bastard"
" If I am sold to him as a be warmer to such a handsome man, my life would be way better than bing a ything for some fat bastard"
The dark eyes of the women seemed to gain some form of light when their eyesid on Wang Ming, and some of the women who Chen Feng recently captured were virgins as Chen Feng did not have the time toy his hands on them.
When some of the women who were abused every day saw Wang Ming who was used to serve Chen Feng and his ugly gang members regained some color on their faces as they hoped they can make love to a young handsome man for a change while the new ones hoped that Wang Ming would buy them instead of some greasy old man
Wang Ming just stared at them with neutral eyes paying no attention to their words as his body was bubbling with rage when he saw the skeletonsying inside the cages, he used all of his willpower to calm down
" That bastard, he captured even more women to serve him and sell as bed warmers" Shi Yu clenched her hands into fists while her nails dugs inside her skin as blood started to flow from them
Wang Ming gently waved his word and cages were being cut down like butter, and all the women who were freed stared at him with wide eyes
" Chen Feng is dead and all of you are free now to leave this ce and lead your life the way you want, and you won''t be forced to serve anyone who you do not want" Wang Ming said with a slight smile
All the women looked at him with disbelief when they heard his words
" Are you serio--" one of the women who was tormented by Chen Feng suddenly stopped and paused her eyes towards the woman who was standing beside Wang Ming, they did not notice her presence as they were captivated by Wang Ming''s appearance
" Big Sis, Shi Yu is that you?" when the women asked her all the other women rested their eyes on Shi Yu as they gasped in surprise seeing her appearance which was way more beautiful after she hadpletely awakened her new physique which caused her beauty to increase dramatically
Shi Yu nodded with teary eyes as she stared at the women who were finally free
" Big Sister, who is that handsome with you and is it true we are finally free?" asked one of the women with nervousness evident in her voice
" His name is Wang Ming who I met when I went to collect some flowers, he is a Dual Cultivator to who I have given my heart and virginity, and the words that he said are absolutely true, as I became stronger thanks to him being a Dual Cultivator I finally managed to kill Chen Feng which means all of you are free now" Shi Yu said while tears continued to slide down her cheeks
Th women kept alternating their eyes from Shi Yu to Wang Ming as they had lost their ability to think for a short span of time until they finally burst into tears, the women who were newly captured moved towards the ones who had been suffering in Chen Feng''s hand for a long period of time in an attempt to console them
After they stopped sobbing and calmed down they looked at Shi Yu and Wang Ming gratefully
" So, what are you going to do now that you are free?" Wang Ming asked
They looked down at the ground as they knew they had no ce to return to as their vige and families were ughtered and where sold to Chen Feng
" I have a suggestion for you, why don''t you work in the red light district?" Wang Ming suggested when he saw the looks on their face and could guess what they were thinking, he suggested this because there were already the women he saved from the bandit hideout who will work in the red-light district as suggested by Bai Lingxi so it should not be any problem to house a few more
Wang Ming and Shi Yu exined to them while they looked at Wang Ming with more shock and admiration and a hint of desire
" So are you willing to work there?" Wang Ming asked after they were done exining the situation to them
" Yes, we are willing" one of them replied to which all the other women nodded their heads positively to
Chapter 49 Ch-49: Disciples Of Yang-Yin Sect
?Back at the Bandit Hideout
A group of cultivators stood in the middle of a pile of corpses and blood, each one of them exuded a powerful Cultivation level at the Core Formation Realm and looked at the pile of corpses with wide eyes
" What the hell happened here?"
" Who can cause such a massacre here?"
" Even though we have caused such a massacre here, who is so brave to kill people under our protection in the Red-Light district
The group of Cultivators started chattering among themselves and asionally looked at the young man who seemed to be their leader, which was obvious from his Cultivation level which was at the peak of the Core Formation Realm
" Boss Chen, what do you think caused such carnage?" asked one of his subordinates
The boss who had an arrogant look on his face with a faint trace of anger was none other than Chen Ziji, the leader and elder brother of Chen Feng and the boss of all the gangs in the Red-Light district
" I think I know the cause of this massacre" Chen Ziji replied to his subordinates who looked at him in confusion
" You do, boss?" questioned one of his subordinates
" It was probably caused by the new employee of the pleasure hall called Wang Ming, who recently beat my younger brother to a pulp" Chen Ziji replied
" Boss, why do you think it''s him?" asked one of his subordinates with a frown on his face
" After my brother went to the pleasure hall borrowing a few men from me to beat the person called Wang Ming, they returned without doing anything as both the bitch Bai Lingxi and Wang Ming was not present at the pleasure hall, from the people present there Chen Feng learned that both of them went somewhere" Chen Ziji said to his men
" Boss, they can go anywhere how do you know that they came here?" asked one of his subordinates
" Fools, you think I would not leave some men stationed at the pleasure hall to inform me when both of them returned, they saw Bai Lingxi return with a group of women and my men recognized some of the women who were previously held here at this hideout of Fang Jun" Chen Ziji said
" B-but boss even though they returned with the women captured here, do you think he is capable of ughtering all the men here?" asked one of his subordinates doubtfully
" Hmph, he must have used some kind of treasure otherwise how is it possible for him to kill so many Cultivators, some of them are even at the core formation realm, even a Golden Core Realm cultivator will find it impossible to ughter thousands of cultivators" Chen Ziji snorted in disdain
" Yes, boss you are right like always" said one of his men
" B-but boss what if he has a high Cultivation and a high-ranked technique, then it should be possible, right?" asked one of his men with hesitation in his voice
" How can it be possible for a normal worker at the pleasure hall to have a high Cultivation Realm moreover do you think high-ranked techniques are that easy to obtain?" Chen Ziji froze for a moment but replied with a sneer
" If you don''t believe me and are afraid, for your peace of mind when I break through to the Golden Core Realm I will personally go and kill him and snatch Bai Lingxi from him and make her my personal whore as he dared to kill a group that pays tribute to me" Chen Ziji said with a malicious grin
Back at the Red-Light district
Wang Ming apanied by Shi Yu and the woman he rescued from Chen Feng''s clutches were passing through the streets of the street of the Red-Light districts as they made their way toward the pleasure hall
Once he reached the pleasure hall, he could see many women chatting among themselves and the volume of beauties present today wasrger than before
" Hmm, Wang Ming you have returned!?" one of the women present here paused her eyesight on Wang Ming and eximed
" Did someone say Wang Ming has returned?"
The other women were talking amongst themselves and were drawn by the voice of the woman and followed the woman''s eyes sight as their eyes widened in shock
" It really is Wang Ming"
" I was waiting for him this whole time when I saw Lady Lingxi return"
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Finally, we can have our session with him"
" Yeah, I was bing impatient when I learned from the three women how pleasurable their experience was, now he has returned I will be the first one who he serves"
" Scram, I was waiting for him the moment he went to serve the threedies who were spreading the news about his technique"
" Hmph, I was waiting before you when he went to serve Lady Lingxi"
When the women at the pleasure hall saw Wang MIng''s handsome face, they all ran toward him with excited faces
" Wang Ming, are you going to resume your services, the way those three you served were boasting about your techniques made me really impatient, so are you starting today?" asked one of the women
" Ladies calm down yes I am going to resume in a short moment after I freshen up" Wang Ming said with a smile
On the other hand, a group of women standing at the far corner was staring at Wang Ming with sharp eyes while ignoring the restless crowd who were eager for carnal pleasure
" Sister Li, Wang Ming has really made a breakthrough while he was away" said the female disciple of the Yang-Yin sect
" Yes, he must be a Dual Cultivator because I have seen Lady Lingxi''s cultivation has also increased than before, so there is a high chance he might be a Dual Cultivator" said another female disciple of the Yang-Yin sect
" Hehe, who cares I just want to get a taste of him, I heard from the women who had a session with him he has the biggest meat stick they have experienced and moreover I can confirm if he is Dual Cultivator or not before senior sister Luo Li takes the initiative to approach him" said another disciple while licking her lips seductively
" You really are going to cheat on your partners, aren''t you?" asked Luo Li incredulously
" Yep"
" Obviously "
" Sister Li, it''s not like they don''t cheat on our back, moreover we are Dual Cultivators who cheat on their partners if we find someone better to aid us in our cultivation and can please us more"
The disciples replied to Luo Li''s question without hesitation
" Sigh, do whatever you want " Luo Li sighed as she knew the nature of some Dual Cultivators but she is someone who is among the rarity who will devote her life to a single man even if he has multiple partners
Chapter 50 Ch-50: Disciples Of Yang-Yin Sect, Part-2
?After Wang Ming finished informing everyone he returned to his room, after he freshened up he waited for the first customer to arrive
Immediately, after Wang Ming announced that he is ready to receive customers a long line started to form outside his room and the first Customer arrived
When Wang Ming saw her a corner of his eyebrows rose and his mouth curled up seeing her attire
The beautiful woman wearing unique red robes approached his room with a sultry look on her face
''Huh, looking at her robes she seems to be from the Yang-Yin sect'' Bai Lingxi had already informed Wang Ming that disciples from the Yang-Yin sect were also present here when they heard about themotion that Wang Ming caused by just his appearance and had doubted they might approach him for a session to determine whether he is a Dual Cultivator or not and can pleasure them
" Wee beautiful fairy " Wang Ming greeted the beautiful woman in front with a dazzling smile
" T-Thank you" the woman was taken by surprise when she saw Wang MIng''s face up close and her entire face turned crimson
'' Why the hell am I acting like a maiden in love, I receive suchpliments on a regr basis'' just because Wang Ming referred to her as beautiful she was surprised because her heartbeat increased dramatically
" Beautiful fairy, may I have the honor to know your name?" Wang Ming asked with a smile
" A-Ai Fang, my name is Ai Fang" she replied with a slight stammer in her voice as she quickly regained her demeanor
" Fairy Ai Fang, pleasey down with your back facing the wall" Wang Ming pointed at the bed beside him
" Oh are you going to give me a message, then I should remove my robes" Ai Fang quickly removed her removes and disyed her voluptuous body to Wang Ming, she looked at Wang Ming and thought he would be lusting after her body and noticed that he didn''t react at all
'' Am I not good enough'' she wondered in her mind
" Hey, let me tell you if I am not pleased with our message I won''t let you put your little brother inside me even if you beg me to" she said in annoyance
" Please be assured I will give it my all as I cannot disappoint someone from the Yang-Yin sect, you will most certainly enjoy my techniques " Wang Ming said with a smile
'' Hmph, you will be the one begging me after I begin'' Wang Ming sneered in his heart
" Oh, even though you know I am from the Yang-Yin sect, you still im that I enjoy your techniques, and now I am eager to see what kind of techniques you have up your sleeve" Ai Fang said that beacuse only a handful of males can arouse the lust inside females with just a message as shey down on the bed
'' Yang Aura'' Wang Ming activated his technique to arouse the lust hidden within her
'' Huh, why am I suddenly feeling so hot'' Ai Fang thought as her breathing started to get fast
'' Hands and mouth of ecstasy'' Wang Ming activated his other Physique special skill as he pressed his finger on her back
"Ah" Ai Fang released a soft moan as soon as Wang Ming''s fingers came in contact with her back and her little sister started to leak water
'' Impossible! Did I get wet just by his touch? What the hell is this?'' Ai Fang cried inwardly as she felt a sudden surge of pleasure coursing through her body
Wang Ming proceeded to caress his fingers all over the woman''s back, slowly moving toward her plump ass
"AHH FUCK" Ai Fang screamed in delight as love juices gushed out from her cave just from the massage she was receiving in her back
" Young Fairy, can you flip over I need to work on your front now" Wang Ming said in a nonchnt voice acting like nothing extreme happened
After a period of silence, Ai Fang flipped her body and looked at Wang Ming with a red face and rough breathing and by the look on her face she was suggesting something to Wang Ming
Wang Ming continued to work on her front with his fingers, starting from her stomach and moving up to her breast
" AH...AHH...AHH" Ai Fang continued to howl like a wild beast in pleasure
Wang Ming then moved down to her thighs and started massaging her legs
Squirt Squirt
"OHHHH" Ai Fang released another load from her lower lips
* Gulp*
Ai Fang gulped a mouthful of saliva when she felt Wang Ming''s erect meat stick brushing on her lower lips over his trousers
'' So Big'' Ai Fong was shocked inwardly when she saw the shape and size of his meat stuck from over his clothes and her anticipation as to how it would feel inside her shot through the roof
Wang Ming continued to tease her body for fifteen minutes without touching her wet hole which increased the frustration she was feeling, she wanted him to take the initiative but she could not control her urges anymore so she grabbed Wang Ming''s hands and put it on her wet little sister
" Please Wang Ming stop teasing me, I beg you please make a mess out of my insides" Ai Fang knew exactly what Wang Ming wanted to hear as she was already experienced due to her entangles with various men
" Ahhhhhh~!" Ai Fang howled in pleasure when Wang Minhg invaded her little sister with his middle finger
Ai Fang moaned passionately as Wang Ming worked his finger inside her soaking wet cave that was also gushing with love juices
The pleasure that Ai Fang received due to him fingering her wet pussy while his technique '' Hands and mouth of ecstasy was activated was making her go on the verge of going crazy
"Yes~!Yes~!Yes!"
" More! More! More!"
The woman kept begging loudly and her hands gradually reached toward Wang Ming''s crotch as she began to untie his lower robe
" Please, impale my dirty pussy with your thick and long rod" Ai Fang said with eyes full of lust as Wang Ming stopped fingering her and brought his penis and positioned it in front of the entrance of her pussy, with one powerful thrust he reached the deepest part of her hole and her eyes widened in pleasure
" AHHHHH, SOOO GOOOD"
Chapter 51 Ch-51: Disciples Of The Yang-Yin Sect , Part-3
?Wang Ming kept drilling into her wet hole without any restraint as she kept releasing continuous moans of pleasure
" AHH~! AHH~! AHH~!"
"OHH~...How....can....this be so...AHH... GOD"
Ai Fang thought to herself as no males inside the sect, even core disciples were unable to provide her with the pleasure that she was experiencing right at the moment from Wang Ming
" Wang...Ming...Ahhhh" Ai Fang kept moaning to herself as she suddenly felt the size of his rod increase
''Yang Erection'' Wang Ming silently activated his Physique exclusive skill as the length of his rod suddenly increased and the sudden increase in pleasure drove Ai Fang to insanity
" AHHHHH...SO GOOOD...WHAT SKILL IS THIS" Ai Fang let out an ear-piercing scream when she felt his rod reach the deepest ce inside her which she never knew existed
Wang Ming smirked when he heard how she was screaming in pleasure as he did not activate any kind of sound istion array which was present inside every room, he wanted the women who were waiting outside to hear the pleasure she was receiving
'' This is heaven, even if he turns out that he is not a Dual Cultivator, if anyone inside the sect learns how much pleasure he can provide all the female core disciples will fight for him just to experience the pleasure, heck even sect elders will want to obtain him,pared to him my partner is trash, sadly I can''t have him for myself but if he joins the sect I am sure everyone will want to have a taste of him and if he selects a partner for himself he can still engage in one-night standouts with other female disciples'' Ai Fang thought to herself while she kept moaning as she was receiving his drilling
"Ugh" Wang Ming released his milk inside her hole painting every inch of her inner walls with his color
'' He is a Dual Cultivator'' Ai Fang concluded in her mind when she felt the rich Yang Qi that his cum contained as she looked at him with a hint of desire before letting out a moan
" AHHH...so thick and warm... I am cumming" Ai Fang released a moan when she felt the warm liquid staining her vaginal walls and white liquid gushed out from her lower lips
" Huff..Huff" Ai Fang panted heavily as her bountiful chest moved up and down
" If I continue I am afraid it will harm your body, you should take a quick break while I attend to the other customers" Wang Ming said as he unplugged his rid from her hole and his semen mixed with her love juices flew out from her hole, Ai Fang just weakly nodded as she was too exhausted to move her body
Outside Wang Ming''s room
" How long do you think it will take for sister Ai Fang to defeat Wang Ming?" asked one of the disciples
" I think at best Wang Ming willst five minutes" replied the other disciple
" You overestimate him, only Core disciples couldst 5 minutes against sister Fang, how can a mere worker of the pleasure hall be able topare to core disciples of our sect, I don''t think he willst more than a minute before sister Ai Fang dries him up"replied the disciple
" AHHH...SO GOOD"
When the disciples of the Yang-Yin sect heard the sound of the loud moan, they immediately shut up and looked at each other in disbelief, even the silent Luo Li was no exception
" H-Hey, wasn''t that the sound of sister Ai Fang?" asked one of the disciples while stuttering
" N-No, how can that be possible, no man in the sect could ever make her moan like this, and in recent years she has grown numb to pleasure, how can some nobody from a pleasure hall make her moann like th-" her voice suddenly stopped when they heard an ear-piercing moaning from inside the room
" AHHHH...SO GOOOD... WHAT SKILL IS THIS"
* Gulp*
They looked at each other in disbelief as they gulped in a mouthful of Saliva, even Luo Li who had an expressionless look on her face swallowed hard
'' What technique could make Ai Fang feel such pleasure that she would howl like a beast in the heat?'' all three of them at the same question in their mind
" Im-Impossible!" eximed one of the disciples in disbelief, she knows that Ai Fang''s current partner is one of the best male Dual Cultivators in the sect, even he cannot make Ai Fang moan like this
" Bu-But you heard the sound right, that was sister Ai Fang for sure" said the other disciple
" If he can provide such pleasure and turns out to be a Dual Cultivator, every female in our sect will line up to spend a night of passion with him" said the disciple as her eyes involuntarily shifted towards Luo Li
" Be patient and wait for him toe out" Luo Li said in a calm voice but she was anything but calm which could be seen from her red face
Not to mention the disciples from the Yang-Yin sect even the other women who had countless experiences with the most skillful and handsome men were eagerly waiting for Wang Ming to finish with the woman inside his room so that they can take their turn
Creak
Slowly the door opened and Wang Ming''s figure emerged from within the room as his eyes scanned the women in front of him
" So who is next?" Wang Ming asked with a smile adorning his face
Some of the women wanted to raise their hands but looking at the disciples from the Yang-Yin sect they restrained themselves reluctantly as they were afraid of offending a powerful sect
"W-where senior Fang?" asked one of the disciples nervously
" Oh, she is inside the room as she cannot move anymore due to exhaustion from our session" Wang Ming said nonchntly as if it was normal
" W-what she is exhausted, c-cannot m-move??" asked one of the disciples with her mouth hanging wide open
" Hmm yes, so are you next?" Wang Ming asked as she nodded weakly
" Wait, we are alsoing with you" said the other disciple as she was bing restless to see Ai Fang''s situation
" Okay, follow me" Wang Ming guided all three of them inside his room
Chapter 52 Ch-52: Disciples Of The Yang-Ying Sect, Last Part
?When the girls saw the seen in front of them after they entered the room their mouths were left wide open and they kept rubbing their eyes in disbelief, Ai Fang wasying down at the end of the room with a perverted flushed face with her eyes closed as her chest heaved up and down, her body devoid of any form of clothing waspletely coated with Wang Ming''s white liquid while she scooped the liquid with her fingers and put it inside her mouth while her eyes remained shut
'' How can a man produce so much liquid, this is impossible'' all three of them swallowed nervously and moved their eyes toward Wang Ming in disbelief
"Si-Sister Ai Fang?" said Chun Hua as she pointed her trembling finger toward Ai Fang
"W-W-What happened to her?" Mei Li looked at Wang Ming and asked him while stuttering
All of them came here confidently as they thought he was exaggerating what Ai Fang experienced inside the room with him, they knew that Ai Fang was feeling some otherworldly pleasure but they did not expect to see such a depraved sight of Ai Fang. Initially, the purpose of theiring here was to team up while having sex and teach him a lesson when they saw the smug smile on his face but now they were not confident as before, even Luo Li who tagged along due to satisfy her curiosity had doubts that even if she joined with the two of them they might still fail to squeeze him dry
" Oh, I already told you guys that she was just too tired from the previous session " Wang Ming said casually but the girls had some doubts about whether he had used some pleasure-enhancing pills or not
" Huff...Huff, stop doubting him he did not do anything funny, it''s just that, huff...huff, his skills are too good" Ai Fang slowly opened her eyes while still retraining her perverted expression to rify their doubts
The three girls looked at Ai Fang with a dumbfounded expression as she opened her mouth to praise Wang Ming''s skills while she was still panting
''How good is he actually?'' the three of them thought as they were convinced by Ai Fang''s words as they gulped a mouthful of saliva while looking at Wang Ming
" Girls, so who will go first?" Wang Ming said as his eyes drifted between the three women
" You guys carry on, I will wait outside" Luo Li said as she exited the room and a look of confusion appeared on his face
" Don''t mind her Wang Ming, sister Luo Li is still a virgin so maybe she wanted her first time to be in private with her partner" Mei Li said when she saw the confused look on his face
" Then, why did shee to the pleasure hall?" Wang Ming asked them
" We don''t know, maybe she will tell youter" Chun Hua said to which Wang Ming just shrugged his shoulders
" Now to answer your question, why don''t you take the both of us together" Chun Hua said as she licked her glossy lips
" Don''t tell me you can''t take both of us together?" Mei Li asked in a teasing tone
" Of course not, please lie down on the beds" Wang Ming said with a seductive smile which caused their hearts to skip a beat
Mei Li and Chun Hua slowly removed their robes revealing their sinful body to Wang Ming which caused hisid member to harden again
When they saw the size of his hardened dick, they started to drool and their bodies started to heat up as they slowly moved towards the bed andid down on them while their heavy breast was facing the ceiling
Their heart began to pound harder as Wang Min narrowed the distance between his hands and their body, and a liquid substance could be visibly seen leaking from the slit between their legs, looking like a pair of lips drooling due to hunger
'' Yang Aura''
''Mouth and hands of ecstasy''
Wang Ming activated his physique skill while he poured oil on their bare body and started massaging them
" AHHH, what the hell is this!!?" Mei Li eximed in pleasure
" AHH~!, How can I feel...AHHH... so good just from a simple massage, AHHHH.... just the touch and movements.....AHHH.... of his hands over my body is giving me...AHHH... more pleasure than when my current partner...AHHH... drills his meat stick inside...AHHHH.... me" Chun Hua moaned between her sentence when she felt Wang Ming''s hand all over her chest
* Squirt*
"AHHHH"
"AHHHH... Wang Ming"
Love juices gushed out from Chun Hua and Mei Li''s holes at the same time when Wang Min pinched their nipples sending jolts of electricity across their body
Wang Ming navigated his hands toward their inner thighs skillfully massaging them while teasing their wet hole which further stimted their lust making them constantly spray love juices driving them close to the point of exhaustion
They lost control and started moving their hands toward his pelvis area and looked at him with a pleading face
" Please... I can''t bear it anymore" Mei Li said with a teary look on her face
" Wang Ming please make a mess out of my insides" Chun Hua said with a lustful expression adorning her face
Wang Ming slowly removed his drenched robes which got wet from their constant spraying and pointed the tip of his spear against Mei Li''s wet hole which was trying to suck his rod inside, he kept rubbing his dick on her wet hole driving her to the point of insanity, unable to bear it anymore she pushed her body forward and getting impaled by Wang Ming''s rod
" Heavens" Mei Li''s eyes rolled back due to the sudden surge of pleasure
" AHHH" Wang Ming inserted his finger inside Chun Hua''s wet hole while his penis was resting inside Mei Li''s lower lips
Wang Ming started moving his hips to and fro while his fingers explored Chun Hua''s wet hole, sounds of two women moaning like a beast resounded inside the enclosed room
'' Yang erection'' the size of Wang Ming''s penis increased reaching the depths of Mei Li''s hole
"AHHHHHH...I AM CUMMING" Mei Li roared in pleasure as white liquid gushed out from her hole colliding with Wang Ming''s hardened rod inside her as she immediately fainted due to exhaustion
Wang Ming took out his long rod which was still under the effect of his skill and pointed it towards Chun Hua''s hole and impaled her in one shot
" Heavens...SO BIG...NO... I AM CUMMING" with just one thrust Chun Hua cummed and lost consciousness which left Wang Ming dumbfounded
'' Maybe, I should be careful with my Yang erection ability, she fainted with just one thrust'' Wang Ming thought to himself while admiring the make beauties beside him
Chapter 53 Ch-53: Luo Li, Part-1
?After Chun Hua fainted with a single thrust, Wang Ming unplugged his rod which was still rock hard from her wet whole, he grabbed Chun Hua''s delicate body and moved her from the bed to the side
With a snap of his finger, he cleaned all the fluids from his body and the room and proceeded to invite his next customer in
Outside Wang Ming''s room, thedies were eagerly waiting for Wang Ming toe outside, Luo Li was the most nervous as she heard the moans of her fellow disciples who she left with Wang Ming and was waiting for her turn as she had already confirmed Wang Ming was a powerful Dual Cultivator when she sensed Ai Fang''s cultivation had increased without needing Wang Ming to tell her
" Hey, didn''t that young Lady who is wearing the disciple robes of the Yang-Yin sect go inside with her sect disciples, why did she return without a session?"
" Who knows, maybe she was embarrassed to do it in front of others?"
" Forget about her, I am waiting to go next, it''s pure torture when I can''t go inside and have to hear the loud moans of the women inside with Wang Ming"
" Hmph, you think you can go next while the disciple of the Yang-Yin sect has yet to go?"
" Damn, why couldn''t she just do it together with them?"
Luo Li heard all kinds of conversations about her between the women who were waiting outside and became a bit flustered, as she knew they were right about what they said about her
* Creak*
As she was listening to the conversation between the women, her attention was soon diverted towards Wang Ming who came outside of his room without any visible sign of exhaustion on his face
'' How can he still be not tired, he had Dual Cultivated with three women and each of them are experts in drying out even the most experienced male Core Disciples of our sect'' Luo Li did not know whether to cry orugh when she thought about this
Wang Ming paused his eyes on Luo Li and asked in a gentle voice
" Miss Li, do you want toe inside now or should I proceed with the others?" Wang Ming asked Luo Li with a smile on his face while the others hoped that Luo Li would reject to go inside so they could have their turn
" Y-yes, I am going with you" Luo Li hurriedly said when she noticed the lustful eyes of the women waiting to devour Wang Ming
Soon, Wang Ming and Luo Li quickly disappeared from the view of the women waiting outside much to their annoyance
Luo Li''s eyes widened when she saw the sight of Mei Li and Chun Hua lying in the corner of the room unconscious while their body was covered in Wang Ming''s white spunk
'' How did they be so exhausted in such a short span of time, how good is he actually? '' Luo Li looked at Wang Ming as if she was looking at a monster that would soon devour her
Woosh
A gust of wind blew past Luo Li''s face as she looked at Wang Ming who was devoid of any clothes at the moment
* Gulp*
She swallowed a mouthful of saliva as her eyes roamed across Wang Ming''s bare chest and abdomen which were packed with dense muscles
'' This is not the body of a mortal but looks like the body of an immortal'' Luo Li thought in her mind as her eyes began to move lower and lower until they paused on Wang Ming''s massive hardened rod
'' So big, heavens, how can his thing be so big, will this rod even fit inside my tiny hole'' Luo Li thought as she observed the thick, veiny, and long rod which was proudly being disyed in front of her, she heard from her fellow disciples about their countless experience with men but she never heard anyone saying that they experienced such a massive rod in front of her
Luo Li''s heart was beating faster than usual and her body started to heat up as this was her first time seeing a man naked
" Miss, are you ready?" Wang Ming asked in a gentle voice which brought Luo Li out of her trance
" You are a Dual Cultivator and have a special physique, don''t you?" Luo Li asked in a firm voice as she was sure after witnessing the absurd improvement of cultivation of Ai Fang, Chun Hua, and Mei Li
" Indeed, I am a Dual Cultivaor with a special physique" Wang Ming said as he had no intention of hiding it and also he purposely released his most rich Yang Qi inside the three women
"Are you interested in joining a sect?" Luo Li asked
" Yes, I will join a sect after leaving the Red-Light district, my number one purpose of visiting the Red-Light district was to be stronger through Dual Cultivation before joining a sect" Wang Ming replied
" Why didn''t you just go to a sect, they would dly wee by just hearing that you are a Dual Cultivator and you wouldn''t need to go through an entrance test?" Luo Li asked
" First of all I might invoke the jealousy of fellow male cultivators and might target me as I do note from a powerful background, so I decided to increase my strength before joining a sect" Wang Ming continued
" Second, how can I deprive the women of the Red District of the touch of a true man''s touch, I think it is my responsibility to sacrifice myself to help the women who have been deprived of the pleasure they deserve due to the skills of ipetent men, see I even sacrificed the chance to enter a sect to give pleasure to women who are lonely" Wang Ming spoke in a serious voice
"......" Luo Li
'' Heck, I agree with the first part but the second part is just absurd, sacrifice my shit, you just want toy your hands on the women don''t you?'' Luo Li cursed inside her mind as she urately guessed his second reason foring to the pleasure hall
"HAHAHA, you are so funny " Luo Liughed so hard that tears threatened to fall out from her eyes
"..." Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched when he saw Luo Liughing at his so-called noble cause
Chapter 54 Ch-54: Luo Li, Part-2
?After Luo Li stopped herughter Wang Ming guided her toward the bed, Luo Li was much calmer than when she first saw Wang Ming naked after hearing hisst words
Luo Li dropped her robes on the ground and sat on the bed while Wang Ming''s eyes feasted on her sexy body, she had deep ck hair and her breast size was the same size as Shi Yu
Luo Li wore a lustful smile on her face and seemed aroused as could be seen by her erect nipples which seemed to wait to be sucked by Wang Ming and glistening liquid could be seen forming between her legs. Her bountiful chest kept moving erotically as she was breathing heavily and her entire body was dyed with a red hue, she was jiggling and squeezing her breast with her own hands to seduce him
*Gulp*
'' Damn, she doesn''t seem like a virgin at all it will be correct to call her subus demon who are expert in seducing men'' Wang Ming gulped a mouthful of saliva when he saw her erotic gestures
" Hehe, do you like what you see?" Luo Li asked as she grabbed his hardened dick with her delicate hands and spat on his dick which acted as a lubricant before starting to massage his dick
"Ugh" he grunted in pleasure when he felt her warms hands rubbing on his dick
After a quick handjob Luo Li got on her knees on the floor and positioned her face in front of his dick, she started licking his erect shaft with her red tongue starting from the tip of his cock and eventually licking and sucking his balls
Later, after she was done savoring his dick with her tongue, she stuck her enormous shaft in between her massive breasts and squeezed it tightly which exceed the size that her breasts could amodate. Luo Li quickly lowered her pretty red lips onto the ns which had never been touched by another man''s lips which were being currently used to house the extra length of his penis inside her mouth. She started sucking it earnestly as the penis was the tastiest treat in existence
" Ugh Fuck" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure due to the double pleasure he was receiving at the moment, the warm and soft feeling of her breast which crushed his dick between them was sending jolts of pleasure across his body, and the wet feeling of her mouth and the soft sensation of her lips which was brushing up and down on his shaft gave him an otherworldly feeling of pleasure
Luo Li skillfully moved her tongue on his penis which was currently resting inside the depths of her mouth like her mouth was made exclusively to give the best blowjobs to him. Soon, she removed her breast from his penis and took the entire length inside her mouth, and had to use her throat to amodate the extra length of his erect manhood
" Fuck, I am going to cum" Wang Ming clutched her head and pressed her head on his dick with force making the girl choke which caused tears to appear in her eyes
" Ugh" Wang Ming released his milk directly down her throat which she greedily devoured
" Huff...Huff" Luo Li was panting heavily as she was trying to recover from the intense throat fucking she had just received while her one hand was still ying with her own pussy
" Bitch, are you really a virgin you are more like a whore who just needs a good fuck right?" Wang Ming asked in a depraved tone which made the girl flustered as she avoided making eye contact with him and her body trembled hearing those dirty words
" N-no" Luo Li replied in a timid tone
'' She is Masochist, isn''t she?'' he thought in his mind and was determined to make her admit she is a hidden pervert
" Shut up" Wang Ming said in a harsh voice which made the girl shudder and more juices leaked out from her cave
Wang Ming plunged a finger inside her wet hole while using his tongue to lick over her breast coating them with his saliva
" Agnh..W-wait" Luo Li tried to protest but her body was more honest than her mind
Wang Ming continued fingering her wet hole while his mouth began sucking on her erect nipples with his lips while his tongue licked the nipple inside his mouth
" N-no, pl-please" Luo Li wanted to resist but her mind was going nk due to the pleasure she was receiving on her chest and inside her wet hole
Wang Ming felt her vaginal walls start to clench on his finger as she wasing closer to an orgasm, Wang Ming bit down on the nipple as he was sucking it
"AHHH" Luo Li moaned in delight as a massive stream of white liquid gushed from her lower lips
" Whore, do you want me to devour your lewd pussy with my mouth?" Wang Ming asked in a depraved tone which caused her body to shiver as he lowered her head in embarrassment
'' She is a Masochist simr to Shi Yu'' Wang Ming confirmed this when he saw more juice leak out when she called her using vulgar terms
*Pah*
Wang Ming pped her breast which caused them to jiggle and left a red mark on them
*Squrit*
"OHHH" Luo Li squirted again when Wang Ming hit her breasts with his palms
" You cummed again, haha, you are a masochist aren''t you?" Wang Ming asked in a perverted tone which caused the girl to hang her head low in embarrassment
" Address me as your master and I will let you experience heaven, look at my erect cock don''t you want it inside your pussy, you just have to admit that you are my ve and I will give you my erect manhood" Wang Ming said as he saw Luo Li was barely hanging by a thread before she gives up her resistance to lust
"Huff...Huff" Luo Li was breathing more heavily as she heard Wang Ming''s words and nced at hisrge manhood and was about to give her resistance to experience his cock
With a deep breath, she looked at Wang Ming and her resistive look was reced by a perverted expression
" Master this ve''s pussy has been exclusively reserved to house a penis, your penis master, this pussy has never been touched and cobwebs have started growing inside, master please use your tongue to clean the cobwebs, please master use your thick and hard cock to pound this dirty pussy...AHHH" Luo Li said with a hoarse voice as she cummed again by just saying these words
Chapter 55 Ch-55: Luo Li , Last Part
?"AHHH" Luo Li''s eyes rolled back as she squirted all over the bed
" Hahaha, you cum?" Wang Ming asked whileughing as Luo Li''s head hung low in shame
" Pervert, you still show embarrassment after saying those words?" Wang Ming asked in a stern voice which sent shivers down the young woman''s body
p
Wang Ming pped her pussy with the palm of his hands which caused the girl to release an erotic moan
" AHH, please master this ve''s dirty pussy is eager for the touch of your tongue" Luo Li said in a depraved tone, if any of her fellow disciples saw such a scene they would be in disbelief as they could have never imagined that the noble Luo Li could disy such shameful and erotic behavior
Luo Li spread her legs wide for Wang Ming to see the cute pink flesh that was trembling in anticipation and was being overflowed with love juices
Wang Ming leaned his face down towards her wet pussy, Luo Li''s heart began to beat more violently as Wang Ming closed the distance between her pussy and his lips
* Lick*
" Ohhh, YEEESSS" Luo Li released an ear-piercing scream when Wang Ming gave a slight lick on the outer edge of her pussy
Luo Li quickly used her hands to clutch Wang Ming''s head tightly between her hands as she shoved his head towards her lower lips that prevented him from moving away from her pussy
Wang Ming pressed his lips gently against Luo Li''s wet hole and started nting small kisses on top of her pussy, Luo Li''s eyes widened as she felt she had entered heaven, screaming and moaning just from the small kisses he was giving over her pussy
Wang Ming slowly parted his teeth as his tongue started invading her lower lips, Wang Ming began licking all over the vaginal walls exploring every inch of her inside walls with his tongue
" AHHH"
"AHHHH"
Luo Li kept moaning as she felt the pleasure that she never experienced before
'' Heavens, this is him just using his tongue, what will happen when he uses his rod to drill my insides won''t I die from pleasure'' Luo Li questioned herself in her mind as she kept howling in pleasure
Wang Ming kept french kissing her pussy when he felt her inner walls tightening around his tongue, Wang Ming sped up the movements of his tongue when he felt that she was on the verge of cumming
* Squirt Squirt*
" AHHHHH, I am cumming" Luo Li''s back arched upwards as a huge stream of love juice gushed inside Wang Ming''s mouth as he greedily devoured them all
" Huff... Huff" Luo Li panted heavily
It hasn''t been even 5 minutes since Wang Ming began licking her little sister and Luo Li was already out of breath from all the moaning and orgasm
" Do you need a break before we advance toward the final stage?" Wang Ming asked in a gentle tone as Luo Li wiped the tears of pleasure from the corner of her eyes
'' Hell I will take you a break, I have be too addicted to stop, even if I die today from the pleasure I will lose my virginity today and experience your rod inside my little sister'' Luo Li thought with resolution as she looked at Wang Ming
" Hehehe, no master, this ve''s pussy is ready to be reduced to oblivion by your monstrous cock" Luo Li said with a sultry look on her face as a smirk formed on his face
'' Looks like I managed to make her submit to me and act as a ve during the Dual Cultivation sessions'' Wang Ming thought with a wide grin on his face
" Aren''t you afraid of calling me master and yourself a ve in other''s presence, what if both of them wake and witness your perverted behavior?" Wang Ming said as he pointed toward the unconscious Chun Hua and Mei Li
" No master, all my pride and shame disappears from within me when I experience your skills, if the master wants I can pleasure you together with them" Luo Li said in a sultry voice
'' My God, she has beenpletely corrupted before she was even shy to Dual Cultivate with me in front of others but now she is willing to Dual Cultivate with me while other women are also present, maybe she was like this always but she kept it hidden and I brought it out today, that must be the case'' Wang Ming thought inside his head
" Master, please reward this obedient ve" Luo Li said as she spread her legs in an M shape
Wang Ming pointed his rod in front of her virgin hole as he slowly invaded her tight cave
*Hiss*
Luo Li felt a sharp pain spreading from herher region as Wang Ming tore the seal that preserved her purity with one strong thrust
" AHHHHHH" Luo Li cried out loud as she felt Wang Ming hardened rod strike the deepest region of her wet cave
Wang Ming unplugged his rod from her hole as blood flew from her hole mixed with her love juices which were produced from the previous stimtion she received
"Agnhhh" Wang Ming rammed his cock inside her hole again as she Luo Li felt pleasure and pain at the same time
Wang Ming kept moving his dick inside her hole slowly but gradually sped up his thrust speed when he saw that Luo Li''s face was devoid of any sign of pain and had only a look of pleasure remaining
"Mmm"
"Ahhh"
" AHHHH"
Wang Ming continued to drill her for the next half an hour as the water was constantly leaking and spraying from her hole, Wang Ming refrained him from using his Yang Erection skill so that she couldst for a longer period of time
" Master, I am cumming" Luo Li''s body trembled in delight as she sprayed thest drop of her Yin Qi on Wang Ming''s dick
" ve, I am going to cum" Wang Ming said as Luo Li felt Wang Ming''s dick twitching inside her
" Master, cum inside the dirty pussy of this ve, mark this hole with your essence, this hole is only reserved for your dick and essence" Luo Li said as she wrapped her legs around Wang Ming''s waist preventing him from unplugging his rod
" Ugh" Wang Ming released arge load inside her hole
" Ahhh, so much and so hot, master is the best" Luo Li said with a sultry smile as she lost consciousness
Chapter 56 Ch-56: Multiple Partners, Part-1
?After Luo Li passed out from exhaustion, Wang Ming looked outside at the huge line which formed outside the room
" Sigh, there are still so many women remaining to please, it''s going to take a while unless..." Wang Ming said with a sigh as an idea popped into his mind
Wang Ming began walking outside his room towards the woman who was waiting for him impatiently
When they saw Wang Ming arrive without much clothing and disying his naked body in all of its glory to the women without any ounce of him shame visible on his face, the women began drooling over his naked body
Their eyes roamed across every inch of his body starting from his chest to abbs and finally passing at his huge hardon
" This is not the body of a mortal but the body of a God"
" Look at those fine and well-defined muscles"
" Forget about his muscles look at his penis"
" T-this, can a man possess such arge penis?"
" My husband''s penis is not even half the size of his penis"
" I have seen many dick''s but have never seen one asrge as his"
" I-I must have a taste of his huge penis today at any cost"
The women were all looking at him with eyes filled with lust and had their bodies be hotter with every passing second while the men were burning with jealousy and hatred
" This fucker is sorge"
" Damn, how can the heavens be so unfair, not-only he has a face that can charm any woman but also his rod is sorge, this is not fair at all"
" This is bullshit, he must have used some kind of enhancing pill"
The men were spewing mes of hatred as they looked at Wang Ming
Wang Ming ignored all the rambling as he looked at the Ladies in front of him with a warm smile
" Ladies as you can see there are so many of you waiting to experience my services and it would take a very long if I have to please you all individually, so I have a suggestion why don''t I please all of you at some time to hasten up the process?" Wang Ming asked as all the women looked at him dumbfoundedly
"Y-Y-You want to p-p-please us a-all... at once? asked one of the women in a trembling voice
The shock they received when Wang Ming asked such a thing was evident on their face, as they looked at him with wide eyes and their mouth hung open
In their minds, they didn''t believe that a single individual would survive if he had to satisfy so many women simultaneously, as his Yang Qi and stamina would simply be insufficient
" A-a-are you sure about this?" asked another woman in a stammering voice
" Of coursedies, are you willing?" Wang Ming asked in a gentle voice when he saw the hesitation on their face
It wasn''t though they did not want to experience Wang Ming''s hardened rod and techniques its just that they were worried he would dry up before pleasuring all of them and would harm his manhood that scared the hell out of them, as they were afraid of not getting a chance to experience such arge rod again which would be great loss for all the women in the world who had yet to experience Wang Ming
" Ladies you don''t have to worry about harming me in any way I can please even thousands of women at once and even then I would not run out of Yang Qi, not to mention there are only 55 of you present here which I could please with ease" Wang Ming said in a firm tone
When Wang Ming said he could please thousands of women at once he was not lying, the system had told him that due to his Pure Yang Physique, he could please thousands of women without running out of Yan Qi to release inside them, and if he wants he could even prevent himself from even cumming
" T-thousands of women, now you are just exaggerating Wang Ming" said one of the women
" Don''t you think you are bitting more than you can chew?" asked one of the woman
"Whether I am exaggerating or bitting more than I can chew, why don''t youe inside to find out" Wang Ming said as he started walking inside the room
The ce turned dead silent as they saw Wang Ming''s figure disappearing inside the room. None of the women made any sound but only exchanged silent nces between them
" Although he may be the most handsome man I saw blessed with thergest rod, I refuse to believe that he can handle all of us together" said one of the women
" That''s right there is no way he can handle all of us at once" said another woman
" Yesdies, let''s make him regret underestimating us" said a woman with a smile on her face
" Hehe, I won''t stop sucking his Yang Qi until he dries outpletely, I won''t stop even if he begs me" said one of the women while licking her lips erotically
The group of women soon followed Wang Ming''s steps as they began to disappear one by one into his room while the men looked at the scene with disbelief and mocking smiles
" They really went inside his room, damn, I am jealous"
" Do you think he will really be handle so many women at the same time, even the most experienced men could only handle three women at once"
" Haha, I hope his manhood gets damaged, it will be a sight to behold"
The men began tough at Wang Ming as they thought he overestimated himself
When the women who followed Wang Ming into his room saw the scenario in front of them they remained frozen in ce for a couple of minutes until one woman opened her mouth
"W-W-W Wang Ming, what the hell is this, what did you do to them?" asked one of the women in a trembling voice
In front of them Chun Hua, Mei Li and Luo Li were lying down unconscious with their bodies covered in his white liquid, it seemed they had just taken a bath in Yang Qi by seeing the volume of Yang Qi on them and refused to believe that Wang Ming could produce so much in such a short amount of time
Chapter 57 Ch-57: Multiple Partners, Part-2
?" What do you mean by that, isn''t obvious that I had a session with them and they fainted due to exhaustion?" Wang Ming asked in a perplexed tone which made all the women twitch their eyebrows in annoyance witnessing the confused look on his face
" How the hell are they covered in so much Yang Qi, by looking at their bodies it seems like they took a bath in Yang Qi, don''t tell me that it was you who produced so much Yang Qi because I have not heard any man produce so much Yang Qi, even disciples from famous Dual Cultivation sects are unable to produce so much?" asked one of the women loudly
" Oh" Wang Ming suddenly became enlightened as he forgot about this due to his excitement of being able to cultivate with so many beautiful women
" Do you see any man other than me inside the room, of course, I was the one who produced so much Yang Qi" Wang Ming answered which baffled all the women as they believed their ears were ying tricks on them
" I can still produce so much, can''t you see from my hardon how eager my little brother is to explore your wet cave?" Wang Ming pointed at this shaft which became even longer to which the women gulped in anticipation
The women in the room turned bashful as their breathing turned heavier and a red hue covered their face
'' Yang Aura''
'' Hands and mouths of ecstasy''
Wang Ming silently activated his skills to increase their arousal and the amount of pleasure they would experience during their time with him
The women present felt their bodies heat up and gazed at Wang Ming with eyes filled with lust, the previous intention that they came with to teach Wang Ming a lesson vanished and was reced by lust only, they just wanted to feel Wang Ming''s touch all over their hot bodies
They all loosened the straps on their shoulder, allowing their one-piece clothing to slide down their slender bodies exposing their naked bodies to Wang Ming''s eyes
Some of them had milky white skin tone while some had chocte colored skin tone, some hadrge chests while others had average chests, Wang Ming appreciated each of their bodies with his eyes as it did not matter as to what shape or color the women came in
" Mrmmm~"
" W-Wang Ming"
All of them had their bodies heat up as they started rubbing their already wet private regions as they made alluring and seductive sounds
" So, who wants to be first?" Wang Ming asked as he gazed at the women who were busily self-pleasuring themselves
As soon as his words fell on their ears, a woman immediately pounced on him before anyone could
The woman tightly clung to him in her embrace as her bountiful chest pressed against his own chest, her wet crotch began rubbing on his hardened dick which was being lubricated with her love juices
" Ahh" the woman let out a small erotic moan escape from her lips
" Wang Ming, you are penis so thick and long, my husband''s penis is like a needlepared to yours, please let me experience a real dick today" the busty woman said in pleading as she continued to rub her slit against Wang Ming''s dick
" Hoh, so you are cheating on your husband, aren''t you afraid of getting into troubleter if he finds out" Wang Ming asked as he squeezed her ass tightly with his hands
* Squirt Squirt*
" AHH" the woman climaxed all over his hardened dick when she felt Wang Ming''s strong hands squeezing her butt, the other women who were a momentte than the woman were burning in jealousy and hatred as they also wanted to feel Wang Ming''s hand over their body and when they saw the women climax just as Wang Ming squeezed her ass their bodies began to heat up even more as they also wanted to experience the divine hands on their body
" H-He can go to hell for I care, all my years in marriage with him he never made me cum once in bed which you did easily just by squeezing my butt" the woman replied with a lustful face
" Is that so let me tell I have the most enjoyment in cucking useless husbands" Wang Ming said with a smirk
" Ah~, Is that... Ohh~... so? the woman asked between moans as Wang Ming continued squeezing her ass
"Yes" Wang Ming replied
" Please, then mark this married whore''s body with your essence, my breast are waiting to be touched by your lips and your dick is the only one worthy to explore my pussy" said thedy lustfully
" Ahhh"
" YES"
Wang Ming began sucking her nipples and squeezing their nipples which caused the mature woman''s body to shudder in delight
" Ohhhh~"
" Mmmmm~"
"Ahhhh~"
The woman kept moaning loudly without any restraint, feeling a heavenly sensation that she never felt even when her husband used his dick Wang Ming provided by only using his fingers while rubbing his dick on her wet pussy without any pration
The woman finally could not bear the teasing anymore and wanted his dick inside her wet and narrow cave. The woman proceeded to spread her legs which made the tip of Wang Ming''s rod which was rubbing on her slit slip into her wet and slippery hole with ease
"AHHHH'' the woman moaned in delight when she felt the bulbous of his dick enter her lower lips
Wang Ming felt the impatience of the women and the invasion of the tip of his manhood inside the slippery cave aroused his lust, with one powerful thrust of his hips he reached the depths of her cave as his entire dick was being clutched by the soft vaginal walls of her cave
" HEAVENS THIS IS TOO BIG, THIS FEELS TOO GOOD, I THINK I WILL DIE DUE TO PLEASURE, PLEASE MAKE A MESS OUT OF THIS MARRIED CUNT" the woman screamed at the top of her voice she felt the monstrous rod inside her hole, her eyes rolled back wards and her tongue hanging out from her mouth
" AHHH"
" OOOHHHHH"
" SO GOOOD"
The woman kept moaning in delight as Wang Ming kept pumping into her hole and wet sounds resounded in the room, she decided that she will keep continuing even if she died from pleasure as she started riding his dick like a horse
When the other woman witnessed the scene of Wang Ming savoring her body, their sexual desire rose as they started panting, and a puddle of white liquid formed under their legs
Chapter 58 Ch-58: Multiple Partners, Last Part
?Many hours had passed since Wang Ming started cultivating with all the beauties and only a few were left conscious and untouched while the others had fainted hours ago
The women who had some doubts about Wang Ming''s im of having unlimited Yang Qi finally realized that they were up against an immortal monster who had an endless supply of Yang Qi and stamina
"Ahh~! Please more! H-Harder, You are reaching the deepest part of my cave" Wang Ming was currently holding a chocte-colored ass and pumping the dark-toned beauty with all his might
Around him lie countless women who seemed to be injured after fighting a great battle but had white milk covering their whole bodies instead of blood
In the corner of the room, 9 women were watching the depraved sight with heavy breaths while rubbing their little sister which was drooling with white liquid
" A- Amazing she is usually a shy girl but now haspletely turned into a wanton slut"
" Can you me her that dick felt too good inside, it felt like I entered heaven"
" Y-You are right, my pussy ispletely red and filled with his liquid"
" He is a monster, he came so many times but he is still not tired"
" Yeah, if it was some other man he would be dead a long time ago but he actually had sex with more than fifty women and some of them even asked for a second round of lovemaking"
" Thank the heavens for creating such a man, he is like a blessing for our womankind"
The 9 women were eagerly waiting for Wang Ming to release his Yang Qi inside the women so that they can have their third turn with him, they were the group of women who had the highest endurance among all the women present
" AHHHH" the women released a defeating cry of joy when Wang Ming released his Yang Qi inside her narrow cave and filled her stomach with his Yang Qi
Wang Ming unplugged his rod from the woman and his penis was oozing with both of their liquids
" So, who''s next" Wang Ming turned towards the 9 women who were looking at him with hungry eyes
The girls turned excited when they saw the lust in Wang Ming''s eyes and hurried;y made their way toward him
All the women lined up in front of him orderly, they got down on all fours and stuck their butts out towards him, while using their hands to spread their ass crack to Wang Ming
Wang Ming could see the insides of their second hole which was convulsing in anticipation, he knew what they were going to ask him but remained silent for them to open their mouth
" Wang Ming please take our anal virginity"
" Yes, yes our anal virginity is stillpletely intact"
" Only a dick as big and thick as yours is worthy of exploring our ass for the first time"
" We didn''t even let our husband take our anal virginity as their dick was too small and unworthy to im such a prize, only your dick is deserving of such a prize"
The women presented their anal virginity to Wang Ming to which he smiled in delight
" I am honoreddies" Wang Ming said as he grabbed a white-colored ass with his firm and strong hands and, he spread the anal opening wider with his hands as shivers ran through the women''s body
Wang Ming began rubbing his dick on the opening of her ass crack which caused the girl to tremble in fear and anticipation which was already lubricated from the love juices of all the women
His hands were busy kneading it, massaging it, and squeezing it, feeling the squishy flesh leaving deep, red marks on the fair skin
" Ahh" the woman let out a low moan when she felt Wang Ming''s hands viting her ass
Wang Ming spread her ass opening wider and with a deep breath he pushed his cock inside the woman
* m* his thick rod violently smashed inside, making the woman howl in pleasure and pain
" Yes, so deep" she screamed as the spear went deeper than before
Wang Ming felt the friction between his dick and her ass walls was higher than her pussy walls, her slippery walls perfectly wrapped around his penis which gave him a higher stimtion
" AHHH" the women let out roars of pleasure as Wang Ming began moving his hips
* Pah*,* Pah* the woman kept releasing sensual moans as he kept ramming her ass like a battering ram as her ass wobbled and breast jiggled with each merciless attack
All the girls who were on their fours eyed Wang Ming with fear, curiosity, and lust and unconsciously swallowed their saliva when they saw him mercilessly pound the white ass
"AHHHH, SO GOOD, SO BIG" the girl kept moaning in pleasure even though tears welled up in her eyes due to the pain apanied by the pleasure still she did not voice out any objection to resist his thrusting because she did not want to be deprived of pleasure she was experiencing at the moment even if her ass got torn down by his dick
The girl kept spraying love juices from the hole between her legs as Wang Ming fingered her pussy and yed with her breast with his other hand, the triple pleasure she was receiving was driving her to insanity as she felt thest bit of strength about to leave her body as she was about to experience the biggest orgasm of her life
" AHHHH, I AM Cumming" the girl released who huge load from her pussy on the ground as she lost consciousness
Wang Ming pulled out his throbbing penis which was rock hard from the fainted white body which was ready to explore more holes
Wang Ming walked toward the next victim whose ass was about to be mercilessly pounded by his hard dick
The woman who saw Wang Ming''s gaze on her swallowed hard as Wang Ming slowly approached her backside before shoving his shaft into her dark ass
Wang Ming would copte with all the remaining woman until all of them fainted due to exhaustion
Chapter 59 Ch-59: The 3 Womans Shock
?"Ugh" Luo Li, Chun Hua and Mei Li''s eyes started to flutter as they began to open their eyes slowly
"AHHH"
Suddenly, a loud noise caught their attention as they spoke in annoyance with their eyes half open
" Damn, who the hell is shouting so loudly, the noise is the reason my sleep became hampered and the reason I have a bad headache" Luo Li said in annoyance
" Hu, Sister Li when did you arrive inside the room and why the hell are you nude!?" Chun Hua and Mei Li eximed at the same time
" Hmph, isn''t it obvious I Dual Cultivated with Wang Ming after confirming that he was a Dual Cultivator and when you two were unconscious to notice anything" Luo Li spoke with a snort
" W-What you Dual Cultivated with Wang Ming?" Mei Li asked in a shocked voice
" Indeed, the way he pounded my insides with his huge dick was so blissful" Luo Li replied with apletely red and perverted face as she began to pant heavily when she remembered the intense session she had with Wang Ming while Chun Hua and Mei Li were shocked by Luo Li''s words
" S-Sister Li, y-y-you are acting like aplete pervert, if someone from the sect saw you they would not believe that the noble Luo Li could disy such a perverted face" said Chun Hua while stuttering
" Hmm, it''s not like that I will act like this in front of others or in public, I mean if a woman experiences his rod once they would bepletely addicted to him, I mean look at you guys you are still rubbing your holes instinctively when talking about Wang Ming" Luo Li said as she pointed at their hands, the girls looked down and saw that they were instinctively fingering themselves and their face turned crimson when they saw this
" Hmm, w-what?!!" Luo Li eximed in disbelief when she felt her handsnded on something soft and her eyes widened in disbelief when she started looking at her surroundings
" What happened, sister Li?" Chun Hua and Mei Li asked while Luo Li pointed in a certain direction, they darted their eyes toward the direction of her finger and their eyes widened in disbelief
Their eyesnded on a naked woman who was unconscious, it seemed that she was exhausted after fighting a great battle but instead of blood she was covered in a white liquid and had a smile stered on her face
" W-What h-h-happened?" Chuna Hua questioned while staring as her eyes kept roaming around the room
There were countless naked women who were lying unconscious and all of them had their bodies covered in white liquid, the smell from them acted as an Aphrodisiac which made the girls breathe heavy and rough
" Huff, what happened, did someone attack them while they were sleeping and how did so many women get here in the first ce" Mei Li said in a rough voice while panting heavily as her thoughts were still cloudy due to the exhaustion she was still feeling from the previous drilling Wang Ming gave her
* Pah* , * Pah*
Suddenly their thoughts were disturbed by the sound of something wet colliding with something soft, their eyes widened and their jaw almost hit the ground when they saw the scene in front of them
9 extremely beautiful women who were on their fours lined up orderly and had their butts sticking out towards a young man who was pounding a white-colored butt with all his might
Love juices were constantly being sprayed out from the wet cave of the woman as the man yed with her breast and fingered her lower lips while moving his hips to and fro
" W-Wang Ming!??" Chun Hua eximed in shock
" I-Is he responsible for the state of the women inside the room" Mei Li stuttered as she spoke the words
" As expected as the person I choose, they must have fainted from the intense drilling that he gave them using his little brother" Luo Li said with heart shapes in her eyes
" M-Monster, he is a monster in bed" Mei Li said
" Indeed do you see the amount of Yang Qi on their body, even our sect elders are unable to produce so much, and looking at him pounding these women, there is not a hint of exhaustion on his face" Chun Hua said with a hint of respect
" I-Indeed, if he joins our sect women would be fighting to get a session from him" Luo Li said as she was d that Wang Ming took her virginity
" Yeah, we might not have a chance to Cultivate with him if he joins the sect" Mei Li spoke with a hint of fear at the possibility of missing out on such a heaven-defying pleasurable session
" It''s good that we already got a taste of him, I pity those who would miss out on him" Chun Hua said as Luo Li and Mei Li nodded their heads in agreement
" Ahhh, Yes, Pound my ass with your rod" Wang Ming was pounding thest woman as she kept screaming in pain and pleasure while Wang Ming was too lost in lust to notice Luo Li, Chun Hua and Mei Li watching his actions
On the other hand, the three women who were lucky enough to find themselves able to witness such a depraved sight had their fingers rubbing their inside as they watched them mating like animals in the heat
" Ah, Yes... SO GOOD, I am d I reserved my anal virginity for such a huge cock like yours" the woman said loudly while her breast jiggled with every thrust
" Mark my butt with your color, release your...AHHH...milk inside my butt" the woman said when she felt Wang Ming''s rod twitching inside her
" Ugh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as with one long thrust he released all his load inside the woman''s butt hole
" HEAVENS, SO MUCH AND SO WARM, I AM CUMMING" the woman released the biggest orgasm of her life when she felt hot magma erupt inside her butt hole from Wang Mings rod
At the same time Luo Li, Chun Hua and Mei Li also cummed when they witnessed Wang Ming releasing his load inside the woman
Wang Ming unplugged his rod from the tight hole and his entire rod was drenched in lewd water as he made eyes contact with the three woman
"...."Luo Li
"...." Chun Hua
"..." Mei Li
"...." Wang Ming
Chapter 60 Ch-60: Preparing An Ambush
?A few hours ago
A man was sitting on the ground in a lotus position with his eyes closed and had a calm look on his face but a smirk would asionally adorn his face, the aura around the man was getting stronger with each passing second and the group of men were sweating as the pressure on them increased
" Boss Chen Ziji''s aura is getting stronger and stronger"
" Yes, the boss should be close to making a breakthrough to the next realm"
" As expected of Boss Chen, only he among all of us is capable of reaching the Golden Core Realm"
" Our bandit group will flourish even more with such a powerhouse"
" Yes, you are correct even the various family heads and sect leaders would have to give us a face when Boss Chen breakthroughs"
The young man was Chen Ziji who was trying to breakthrough into the Golden Core Realm while all of his subordinates looked at him with reverence and eyes filled with respect as they started dreaming about their bright future
*Swoosh*
Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew from Chen Ziji''s body which pushed his subordinates backward as they fought to maintain their bnce but they were soon brought to their knees when a huge tyrannical pressure descended on them from Chen Ziji''s body
" T-This pressure, has the boss finally reached the Golden Core Realm?"
" There is no doubt about this, just the Aura surrounding him is forcing us to get on our knees, he has indeed broken through the Golden Core Realm"
" Hahahaha, I can see that our group dominating the whole Red-Light district even areas filled with rich resources outside the Red-Light district are not far from our grasp"
All the men had sweat rolling down their foreheads when they felt the tyrannical pressure from Chen Ziji''s body but were ecstatic about their future at the same time
Slowly, Chen Ziji opened his eyes and closely inspected his body as a grin appeared on his face
" Hahaha, finally I have broken into the Golden Core Realm, now that those farts from therge sects and families have to give face me as well" Chen Ziji spoke with a smirk on his face
" Congrattions, Boss Chen" all of his subordinates shouted in unison as they looked at him with awe and respect
" Hehe, boys we will soon dominate many more regions with our might" Chen Ziji nodded in satisfaction seeing them erupt in joy
After they calmed down Chen Ziji looked at them with a neutral expression as he inquired them about his brother Chen Feng
" By the way have you lots found out where my brother disappeared to?" Chen Ziji asked as his subordinates fell silent
After Chen Ziji returned from Fang Jun''s hideout, he sent one of his men to inform his younger brother that Bai Linxgi had returned but his subordinate said that they could not find him, and even Shi Yu and all the captives and maids disappeared. He had an ominous premonition in his heart so he stationed some of his men outside his brother''s house to inform him when his brother returned
"N-No boss, our subordinates are still waiting for Young Master Chen Feng to return" the man replied and Chen Ziji''s expression darkened a bit
" BOSS" just when he was about to further instruct them a loud voice interrupted him as he saw one of his men rushing towards him with a frightened expression
" Why is your face so white?" Chen Ziji asked as he eyed the man in front of him in confusion
" B-Boss, it''s young master Chen Feng''s wife Shi Yu, I saw her with Wang Ming arriving inside the pleasure hall, and they were being very intimate with each other like lovers" the man said while looking at Chen Ziji who had a grim expression
" Looks, like that bastard Wang Ming cucked Chen Feng and also killed him" Chen Ziji spoke in an emotionless voice as his men''s eyes widened in shock
" Surely Boss you jest, I mean I can believe that Wang Ming killed the young master but how can miss Shi Yu put a green hat on her husband, I mean we all know how shy she is and how much she loves him" one of the men voiced out
" Hmph, what do you know, that bitch was only acting and the hatred she had in her eyes for my brother and me could not escape my senses, she only acted like this to avoid drawing suspicion to her and was looking for an opportunity to end that''s fools life, look that bitch spread her legs for that bastard Wang Ming and convinced him to kill that fool, Chen Feng" Chen Ziji spoke in a neutral tone which shocked his subordinates that was soon reced by anger
" Boss are you just going to let them go?" asked one of his subordinates in a furious tone
" Even though I don''t care much about that fool''s death even though he is my brother but I still need to set an example by torturing and killing him to show people what happens when they oppose me and make them aware that I am now a Golden Core Realm Cultivator" Chen Ziji spoke in an authoritative voice
" Hehe, besides don''t you want to fuck beautiful women like Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi, I always wanted to give a nice fuck to Shi Yu but refrained from doing so as she was my brother''s wife but now that she has opened her legs for that bastard Wang Ming who dare to oppose us, I will make both Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi a sluty mess after I am done fucking and breaking them both,ter after I am done with them I will give everyone a chance to enjoy them" Chen Ziji spoke in a malicious grin as all the men burst into cheers as they imagine both of the women'' s body under their body as they make them moan like a whore
" Haha boss, you are the best we can''t wait to y with them" a man full of scars said with a lustful expression on his face as he licked his lips
" All right boys, let''s prepare an ambush outside the Red-Light distinct, I don''t want to damage the properties which are going to be ours in the future due to our fight" Chen Ziji instructed as his men disappeared from his sight
Chapter 61 Ch-61: Leaving The Red Light District, Part-1
?Back at the Pleasure Hall
Currently, three women were panting heavily as they looked at the man in front of them who was staring at the empty air
" Huff...Huff, even though he Dual Cultivated with so many women he can still keep going on, and I can feel my Cultivation increased by a huge margin" Mei Li said panting heavily without any clothes
" Hmm, you are right if he joins our sect he will easily be a core disciple if he shows his skills and the quality of his Yang Qi" Chun Hua said as her cultivation realm also increased like Mei Li when Wang Ming released his seeds inside them after he was done pounding the butts of the women
" Hehe, as expected of the man I gave my purity to" Luo Li said while looking at Wang Ming with a heart shape in her eyes while the other two lowered their head in embarrassment when they remembered the depraved and perverted sight of Luo Li when she acted like a ve to Wang Ming a few moments ago
" By the way, why is he staring at empty air" Mei Lik asked perplexed
" Who knows" Luo Li replied with a shrug of her shoulders
Meanwhile, Wang Ming was currently looking at the system
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 7th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 300,000 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands, and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked]
'' As expected I only advanced by one stage, even though I cultivated with many women today most of them were mortals who never cultivated in their entire life'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he reached the 7th stage of the Golden Core Realm from the 6th stage of the Golden Core Realm
< Deducting Dual Cultivation points to pay the debt the user has borrowed from the System>
'' Open Cultivation Shop'' Wang Ming quietly opened the shop
< Cultivation Shop >
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 0 >
< Current debt: 1.7 million Dual Cultivation points>
'' I need to start making pills to sell them for spiritual stones and make use of the exchange function of the system quickly'' Wang Ming decided before entering the sect he should go to a nearby town to buy some pill recipes and cauldrons with Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu
'' By the way, how much did the three girls improve after Dual Cultivating with me Wang Ming used his technique '' Soul Eyes'' on Mei Li, Chun Hua, and Luo Li as he released his special Yang Qi for Dual Cultivation inside the three of them only and was curious to check their improvement
'' Sage Eyes''
[ Name: Luo Li ]
[ Age: 21 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th order of the Core Formation Realm ]
[ upation: Inner Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Chun Hua ]
[ Age: 26 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Core Formation Realm ]
[ upation: Inner Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Mei Li ]
[ Age: 23 ]
[ Cultivation: 3rd order of the Core Formation Realm ]
[ upation: Inner Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
'' As expected of me, they advanced to the Core Formation Realm which is a huge improvement from when they were in the 1st and 2nd stage of the Foundation Realm'' Wang Ming patted himself for helping the girls
Wang Ming then looked at the three women who were staring at him with shining eyes
" Looks like you girls had a major breakthrough?" asked Wang Ming with a teasing smile
" Yes, Wang Ming thank you so much" Mei Li said as she rushed towards Wang Ming and gave him a tight hug
"Chu~, now that I have reached the Core Formation Realm, I am sure I will be promoted to a Core Disicple" Chun Hua said as he gave a long wet kiss on Wang Ming''s lips
" Hey, Wang Ming why don''t you join our sect" Luo Li said while the other two woman''s eyes brightened up as they could experience the heavenly pleasure on a daily basis if he joins the sect
" Yes, yes, Wang Ming join our sect, is the ideal ce for Dual Cultivators and even if you don''t want to engage in Dual Cultivation there is a separate branch for Cultivators who are focused more onbat than Dual Cultivation " Chun Hua informed Wang Ming as sometimes Dual Cultivators are not willing to cultivate with a random woman and help them improve their cultivation by providing their Yang Qi and prefer to improve theirbat skills
" I will join but the exam should be next month, right?" Wang Ming asked
" Yes but you can enter the sect without any exam you know" Chun Hua said
" No, I rather enjoy participating in these kinds of exams" Wang Ming replied
" Really? Suit yourself" Mei Li shrugged her shoulder as she knew some people prefer this kind of experience
" By the way, Wang Ming do you have any Dao Companion?" Luo Li asked in curiosity as she was sure someone as handsome and with heavenly skills in bed as Wang Ming should have countless Dao Companions
" Yes, indeed I have two women as my Dao Companion" Wang Min replied as he was referring to Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi
" Really, Wang Ming? You have only two Dao Companions, I mean even male Dual Cultivators who are not as handsome and good in bed as you have hundreds of women as their Dao Companion and not to mention the countless one-night standouts they engage in" Mei Li said in shock
" Hey, Wang Ming why don''t I be your third Dao Companion? As you already saw that I lost my virginity to you and I had already decided that I will Dual Cultivate with only one person in my life and be his Dao Companion" Luo Li said and the three of them looked at her in shock, even though Wang Ming had guessed something like this might happen nheless he was still a bit shocked
Chapter 62 Ch-62: Leaving The Red Light District, Part-2
?'' I mean I knew she has developed some kind of feelings towards me but I did not expect her to ask me directly'' Wang Ming thought as he was staring at Luo Li in shock while he had already figured out from her expression what she wanted as females in his previous life also made the same expression when they wanted to be together with him but refused every proposal that was thrown at him
" Hmm, you know things like these are very important and I think you should clearly ponder over your decision, if you really be my Dao Companion I won''t allow any man to touch you, so are you sure about your decision?" Wang Ming asked in a serious voice
" Yes, I am sure and it''s not like I will allow any man to touch me other than you " Luo Li said with a bright smile
" Well then, mydy it is my honor that you choose me as your Dao Companion" Wang Ming said as he brought Luo Li to his embrace and gave a long wet kiss on her lips which she responded with more fervor
Only slurping sounds could be heard inside the room, as a battle between two tongues began fighting for dominance, in the end, Luo Li could notst long, as she ran out of breath
" Huff...Huff" Luo Li started panting heavily as her massive breast heaved up and down
" C- Congrattions Sister Luo Li" Mei Li was the first to regain her sense among the two as she congratted Luo Li
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Congrats Sister Luo Li, you finally found yourself a man" Chuna Hua said with a grin on her face
" Thanks" Luo Li said with a red face
" Hehe, my dear Luo Li you are bing embarrassed when you were acting like a wanton slut and begging for my dick a few moments ago" Wang Ming said with a teasing chuckle which caused the girl to be redder
" Hmph" Luo Li snorted in annoyance after she calmed down her nerves
" So, are you guys going to stay for a few more days?" Wang Ming asked
" No, we cannot stay any longer, we already stayed outside the sect for much longer than the allocated time, we have to return immediately or else we will get into trouble with the sect elders" Luo Li said to which the other two nodded their heads in agreement
" What about you Wang Ming, you know there is still a month left for the sect entrance exam, are you going to continue Dual Cultivating with more women?" Chun Hua asked as the other two women also looked at Wang Ming, they wanted him to apany them right now but they were sure that they would be unable to persuade Wang Ming to skip the exam
" No, I will be leaving the Red-Light District with Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu and head towards the nearest city to buy Cauldrons for alchemy and pill recipes " Wang Ming replied which caused the girl''s eyes to widen in surprise
"You are also an Alchemist Wang Ming?" Mei Li asked in shock as she knows how difficult it is to be an alchemist
" Indeed, I recently learned Alchemy" Wang Ming replied
" Oh, then you should go to the Alchemist hall and get your Alchemy badge first, and pass their Alchemy test, otherwise you won''t be able to buy anything rted to Alchemists" Luo Li informed which shocked Wang Ming
" Hmm, you need to pass a test?" Wang Ming asked in a surprised voice
" Yes, looking by your look you probably didn''t know, let me exin, to be an Alchemist you need to have a badge provided by the Alchemy association, the badge will allow you to purchase ingredients from the Alchemist hall depending on your Alchemist Rank, this rule was set to avoid people who are not fit to be an Alchemist from wasting rare and scarce resources which could have been more useful in the hands of an adept Alchemist" Luo Li exined to which Wang Ming nodded his head in agreement
" I myself have seen even experienced Alchemist failing in producing pills many times and as result in wasting countless resources" Luo Li said
" I understand, I will first take the Alchemy examination" Wang Ming said
" All right, Wang Ming we are gettingte, we will see you back in the sect" Luo Li said as she gave him a quick peck on the lips as she disappeared from his sights
" I better go and ask Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi which city we should visit" Wang Ming said as she headed to Bai Lingxi''s quarters
Outside the hall
Luo Li, Chun Hua, and Mei Li were heading towards the exit of the Red Light distinct when Mei Li voiced out her concern
" Sister Li, I know you already made up your mind but do you think it is wise?" Mei Li asked
" What do you mean ?" Luo Li asked with a raised eyebrow
"Have you forgotten about Guo Gang?" Mei Li said in a grim voice
Guo Gang was an inner court disciple who has been trying to court Luo Li for years but got rejected by Luo Li every single time
" Hmph, he is just an inner court disciple, we will be promoted to Core Disciples the moment we return to the sect as our Cultivation has entered the Core Formation Realm, how can a mere inner court disciple cause any trouble to us?" Luo Li snorted in annoyance when she remembered the ugly bastard that has been pestering her for years
" I am not worried about the bastard but his father, did you forget he is a sect elder who is on the verge of entering the Golden Core Realm" Mei Li tried to remind Luo Li
All three of their faces turned grim as they remembered how Guo Gang would force himself on female disciples due to the backing of his father who is a powerful Cultiavtor, the only reason he did noty his hands on Luo Li was due to their master who is also a powerful cultivator like Guo Gang''s Father
" I am afraid when Guo Gan learns about how you lost your virginity to Wang Ming, he will target Wang Ming and try to kill him" Mei Li said in a worried voice
" Looks like you didn''t notice that he has already reached the Godlen Core Rm as you two were busy gawking on Wang Ming''s lower region" Luo Li said which caused the two women to lower their heads in embarrassment but quickly turned lifted their heads and looked at Luo Li in shock and joy
" Haha, Sister Li if that is true I hope that bastard finds trouble with Wang Mind and dies a dog''s death" Chun Hua said whileughing when she remembered how many girlsmitted suicide due to him to which the other two nodded in agreement
Chapter 63 Ch-63: Leaving The Red Light District, Last-Part
?After Wang Ming parted ways temporarily with Luo Li, Chun Hua and Mei Li, he went to visit Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi who were awaiting his return
" Heydies" Wang Ming casually greeted Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi who were chatting with each other
" You are done cultivating with the women so quickly?" Bai Lingxi asked with a hint of surprise and thought he would take a few days to satisfy all the women she saw entering with him
" Yes, they could not handle the pleasure and ended up fainting due to exhaustion, it was not even a proper warmup" Wang Ming replied while shrugging his shoulders
" As expected, even so, many women are incapable of draining you, Wang Ming I was curious about how many women it would take to drain youpletely, is it 100,200 or maybe 1000?" Shi Yu asked curiously even Bai Lingxi looked at him for answers, they knew he had a remarkable physique and guessed he could Dual Cultivate with arge number of women but did not expect the uing answer to be so absurd
" Well, I really don''t know for sure but I could very easily cultivate with more than 30,000 without being tired at all while releasing my Yang Qi in each of them countless times" Wang Ming was not lying when he said, this was possible thanks to his Pure Yang Physique which he learned from the system
" S-surely, you jest Wang Ming?" Shi Yu said as she could not believe that a human would be capable of achieving such a feat but Bai Lingxi on the other hand had a neutral expression on her face when she heard him
" Hah, why am I not surprised, looking at your face it seems you are telling the truth" Bai Lingxi said gaining a look of approval from Wang Ming
'' As expected my Lingxi understand me the best'' Wang Ming cast a loving look on Bai Lingxi which caused the women to turn red and caused Shi Yu to pout in annoyance
" Anyway girls, I just learned from Luo Li that I need to pass the alchemy examination from the Alchemy hall, do you know a city nearby where I could take the test and buy cauldrons and ingredients to make pills?" Wang Ming asked the girls to which they raised their eyebrows
" Who is Luo Li?" Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi asked at the same time which caused Wang Ming''s eyebrows to twitch
Wang Ming started to tell about what transpired inside the room with Luo Li and how she became his third Dao Companion
" Tsk, tsk, another woman bites the dust" Bai Lingxi said
" Looks, like we will have a new sister" Shi Yu said with a smile
" Cough, can we go back to the main topic" Wang Ming gave a light cough to draw their attention back to his question
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu pondered for a short span of time before giving a reply to Wang Ming''s question
" The closest and most famous ce should be Moonlight City" Shi Yu said after sometime
" Yes, that ce is the best for alchemists, I have seen even famous sect disciples go there to buy ingredients or take exams to be Alchemist or advance in the ranks" Bai Lingxi informed Wang Ming
" Moonlight City, hmm, how long will it take to reach the city?" Wang Ming asked
" Even if we travel using horses, it would take us about half a month" Bai Lingxi informed, and seeing his hesitant look she knew what he was thinking about
" You don''t need to worry about missing the sect entrance exam, there is a transportation array that could take us directly to the city where the sect is located in" Bai Lingxi informed Wang Ming
" Hmm, that''s not what I am worried about you know, even if I miss it I would just reveal my Cultivation and inform them that I am a Dual Cultivator I would get entry to the sect without any form of examination, what worries me as that I won''t have enough time in the city" Wang Ming said
" Enough time for what?" Shi Yu asked in confusion, on the other hand Bai Lingxi''s eyebrows twitched when she saw the look on his face and knew what he was about to say, so shepleted her sentence for him
" Hmph, I know what you are going to say" Bai Lingxi snorted and Wang Ming turned his head toward her
" You do?" Wang Ming asked in surprise as to how Bai Lingxi could know what he was about to say and thought she was bluffing
" You are going to say something like this, '' I won''t have enough time to please the women by sacrificing my body to them, sigh, I cannot dare to fathom how many women are frustrated due to their partner''s or husband''s inability to please their women, I have to fulfill my responsibility towards the lonely women of the Moonlight City at any cost, or the inner guilt will continue to rot my very soul'', aren''t I right?" Bai Linxgi said with an evil smirk
Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock and his face turned paper white, cold sweat was dripping from his forehead and his back was also covered in a cold sweat as well, his jaw almost hit the ground when he heard Bai Lingxi''s word
'' This is exactly the words that were about toe out of my mouth, how the fuck did she know what I was about to say, she even imitated the tone and expression that I was about to speak in, this woman is the scariest I have ever seen, even the women who I spent the most time and had sex with in my previous life cannot deduce my thoughts so urately,'' Wang Ming looked at Bai Linxgi with horror written in his face
Shi Yu on the other hand had her mouth and eyebrows twitching listening to Bai Linxgi''s words and getting confirmation that those words were indeed what Wang Ming was about to say after witnessing Wang Ming''s look of horror
'' Maybe I should learn from Sister Lingxi how to turn Wang Ming speechless, hehe, it would be fun to see this kind of look asionally on his face'' Shi Yu thought which caused Wang Ming to shiver when he felt something bad was going to happen to him in the future
Chapter 64 Ch-64: Despicable Chen Ziji
?Meanwhile At the exit of the exit Red-Light District
A group of Cultivators radiated the aura of the Foundation Realm while some even emitted the Aura of the Core Formation Realm was currently blocking the exit of the Red-Light district and preventing anyone from leaving, even though some of them were dissatisfied they did not let their dissatisfaction appear on their face as they were afraid of the consequences of offending this powerful group and their aura alone made them feel suffocated, everyone had already guessed something big was going to happen today for such a powerful group to appear
" Hey, who are they, so many powerful Cultivators in one group must be backed by someone strong, right?"
" Even though you are just a normal visitor of the Red-Light District, how could you not recognize this group?"
" Let me inform you that they are the cruelest and most notorious group of cultivators who are the overlord of all the small gangs of the Red-Light District"
" Yeah, and the leader of the group is Chen Ziji, who is said to be close to entering the Golden Core Realm"
" What!!!, Golden Core Realm, you must be joking, how can a mere leader of a gang of the Red-Light district be so strong, I have only heard that sect leaders and patriarchs of powerful families are in the Golden Core Realm, how can hepare to those Cultiavotrs with powerful backgrounds?"
" They are cruel and merciless. and they ughtered countless viges for resources and kidnapped many women to sell as ves, the money they got from looting viges and selling ves have made them quite a big fortune which is the reason for their strength"
" Sigh, in this world the strong can do whatever they want to weak"
The people around the group of cultivators began to chat silently amongst themselves
Step Step Step
The group of cultivators quickly parted sideways to give Chen Ziji space to walk towards the crowd of people, Chen Ziji had an arrogant look on his face as he stopped in front of the crowd that was clustered together near the exit and looked at the people as if they were insignificant beings and no less than insects whenpared to him
Chen Ziji, looked at one of his men as his subordinate stepped forward with a malicious grin on his face he looked at the crowd in front and shouted in an authoritative voice
" Listen closely you lots, our boss has finally entered the Golden Core Realm and has be the strongest existence in the Red-Light District" announced theckey with pride in his voice while the crowd had their eyes widened in shock
Chen Ziji released his cultivation which caused pressure to crash on them and some of them were brought to their knees unwillingly
" I knew he was close to breaking through but I did not expect his breakthrough to be so quick"
" I have a bad feeling about what is toe"
" He was already so overbearing when he did not enter the Golden Core Realm but now I fear the worst"
The crowd started to get nervous about their future, especially the people who had businesses set up in the Red Light District
Chen Ziji smiled in satisfaction when he saw the fear in their eyes as they were afraid of gazing upon him
" From today the Red Light district will fall under my control and everyone has to pay tributes to me" Chen Ziji said loudly so that everyone could hear his voice as he continued
" Every business established in the Red Light District will have to hand over fifty percent of their profits to me and if someone wants to enter or exit the Red Light District they will have to pay an entrance and exit fee" Chen Ziji spoke with arrogance and in a domineering voice that made themon people enraged
" What?.... I have been doing business in the Red Light District for years, giving fifty percent of profits is absurd"
" This is bullshit, you want us to pay for entering and leaving the Red Light District, don''t be too arrogant"
" Just because you have entered the Golden Core Realm does not mean that you can do whatever you want"
" Yes, we will inform the sect leaders about this"
The public became enraged and started cursing and shouting at him
" You guys want to go to the sect leaders for help? sure, go ahead but do you think they would want to start a fight with another Golden Core Realm cultivator for a measly Red Light District" Chen Ziji said with a malicious grin on his face and the people who were cursing and shouting at him became terrified as the words made sense, as to why would anyone want to offend a Golden Core Realm cultivator over something this measly
" Now, for the one who was shouting and cursing me, hand over your life" Chen Ziji said while some of their faces turn pale as sheets of paper as they started running in random directions
" You think you can run away from me, capture them men" Cehn Ziji sneered as he ordered his subordinates to chase after them
" N-No, P-Please don''t kill us"
" Please, young master have mercy"
" Please don''t kill me"
The people who were captured started begging for mercy until Chen Ziji''s eyesnded on a voluptuous beautiful woman who appeared to be in her early thirties, a malicious idea formed in his mind
" Hoho, who is this beautiful woman" Chen Ziji said as he pointed at the woman who was ring daggers at him
" M-My lord this is my wife" said a fat middle-aged man trembling in fear
With a swipe of his hands, he beheaded every captured person except the fat man and beautifuldy
" Do you know I spared you?" asked the Chen Ziji while looking at the fat man who was shaking in fear when he saw how easily he killed the others
" N-No" answered the man
" Hehe, you were the loudest out of them all, weren''t you? I decided that I will fuck your wife in front of the whole crowd, what better way is to insult a man who sees his wife getting ravaged by another man in front of him while a crowd is there to witness this kind of humiliation" said Chen Ziji with an evil grin on his face
Chapter 65 Ch-65: Immortals Gaze
?The man and woman''s faces paled in horror when they heard the words that left his mouth
" NO, YOU BASTARDS" the man roared in rage and all the fear instantly disappeared from his face
" Haha, I am enjoying the look of despair on your faces, how dare you try to oppose me, I heard there is a new bird called Wang Ming who dared to beat my brother up and I will do the same to Bai Lingxi what I am about to do your wife, I heard that bitch rejected my brother and became his Dao Companion" Chen Ziji said with a sadistic glint in his eyes
" You there go rip the robes covering her" Chen Ziji pointed at one of his men who had a malicious glint in his eyes
" N-n-n-no, someone please, h-hep" the woman had tears running down her face as she looked towards the crowd for help but they averted their gaze and even her husband was pinned down on the ground who had tears rolling down his face
As soon as his hands were about to reach towards the robe of the woman who closed her eyes in despair, a purple sword flew towards the man who had his head flying off his neck
Everyone''s eyes widened in shock when they saw the decapitated head fall on the ground and were stunned in silence for a few moments until a voice brought them out of their daze
" You are even worse than your dead brother, you don''t deserve to live after what you said about my woman and the heinous crime you were about tomit to this helplessdy " Wang Ming said with anger evident on his face while the purple sword made from her physique flew back into Shi Yu''s body, Bai Linngxi''s body was trembling with rage when she heard Chen Ziji''s word
" Haha, you finally came, you saved the trouble of me searching for you" Chen Ziji said while looking lustfully at Bai Linxgi and Shi Yu as he thought he became invincible after entering the Golden Core Realm
" Did he just say he killed his brother?"
" No wonder Cehn Ziji looks so angry"
" A shame he will most likely be killed by Chen Ziji today, and his women will be his ves"
" He is really bold saying that he will kill Chen Ziji, young people don''t really understand the difference between heaven and Earth"
The crowd was happy for a moment that someone was brave enough to oppose Chen Ziji and his group but they became depressed and looked at the group of three with pity when they remembered that Chen Ziji was at the Golden Core Realm
" Bitch, I knew you despised my foolish brother and everyone involved with him, you might have concealed your intentions from that idiot but you could not hide your look of hate and disgust from my eyes" Chen Ziji said while pointing at Shi Yu and seeing her nonchnt look on her face and when he saw she was yawning in boredom he became livid
" Bitch, I always wanted to make you moan under my body like a whore but restrained myself due to my brother, but now that he is dead I am going to turn you into a messed up whore" Chen Ziji let out an evil smirk when she noticed that Shi Yu was turning into an angry beast that wanted to tear up from limb by limb and turned her head to Wang Ming
" Oh, just because this bastard called '' Wang Ming'' lend you a hand, do you really think that he will be able to face me when I have reached Golden Core Realm, I will cripple his Cultivation and break his legs and arms and make him watch while I enjoy both of you and Bai Lingxi under my body" Chen Ziji said with a lustful look as he scanned both of their bodies which caused Bai Lingxi to frown ad Shi Yu was trying to maintain her sanity
" Oh, you two will be the sex ves of my group, and every one of my men will get a chance to enjoy you both" the man behind all cheered when they heard Chen Ziji''s words
" * Yawn*, are you done?" Wang Ming asked with a yawn and seemed like he did not care about his words but if someone noticed his trembling body they would notice his concealed anger which was about to erupt
" Heh, act all calm as you want but when I fu--" Chen Ziji''s voice immediately turned mute when he sensed the drastic change in Wang Ming''s Cultivation and his eyes widened in horror
" I-Impossible, you are also at the Golden Core Realm?" Chen Ziji shouted in disbelief while his body was covered in a cold sweat and his body was shaking in fear
'' Impossible he is at the 7th stage of Golden Core Realm? Why is someone like him here at the Red-Light District and why does not anyone know about him? I just barely entered the Godlen Core Realm, how can I face a monster like this? It''s over I am dead if I don''t escape soon'' Chen Ziji''s mind was full of chaotic thoughts as he was looking for a way to escape from this ce as soon as possible
Everyone''s eyes widened in shock when they heard Chen Ziji''s words as they stared at Wang Ming with wide eyes but soon their face turned pale as a sheet of paper when they sensed the unhidden killing intent leaking from his body, even the woman he saved had a look of dread when she gazed upon him, even Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu looked at him in horror when they saw red-miasma leak form his body
[ Warning... Warning]
[ System has been overridden by a mysterious force]
[ User is gradually losing rationality due to rage that could consume the heavens]
[ A new skill has been unlocked by force]
[ A new skill used by ???? has been unloced]
[ User has awakened the new skill called '' Immortal''s Gaze'']
Chapter 66 Ch-66: Power Of The Immortals Gaze
?[ You have temporarily gained ess to the technique called '' Immortal''s Gaze]
[ User needs to buy the ????? Bloodline after the Cultivation Shop Reaches the required level ]
[ Immortal''s Gaze]
[ Type: Technique]
[ Rank: Mythic ]
[ Description: A technique created by the ???? who was the ruler of ????, the technique induces fear among all living things and kills them with a single gaze, when sufficient mastery is achieved over the technique, it can even kill and destroy stars with a single look]
Suddenly Wang Ming''s eyes turned Golden and the air around everyone seemed to freeze everyone could sense an invisible scythe hanging over their necks waiting to im their lives, Chen Ziji had his entire body shaking and his legs were turning weak, all of the people who looked at his eyes felt like an ancient beast was staring upon them, the bloodlust leaking from his body was so intense that it felt like a person who has ughtered millions of people standing before them to end their life
" W-What is happening?"
" W-w-why did his eye suddenly turn Golden?"
" I feel like I will die if I keep looking at those Golden eyes"
" W-What k-kind o-of t-technique i-is t-this?"
" M-monster, what kind of m-monster did boss provoke?"
All of the people who looked at Wang Ming''s eyes were shaking in fear and were drenched in a cold sweat
Chen Ziji had it worst as Wang Ming''s gaze was fixated on him
Wang Ming''s Soul
'' W-where am I? How did I arrive here?'' Chen Ziji looked at his surroundings in horror and confusion as he was shown the illusion of the past
Chen Ziji was surrounded by corpses of millions of humans and beings of other races, the entire ground was dyed in crimson as the foul stench of rotten corpses permeated the air, corpses were piled together which rook the shape ofrge mountains and sitting there, on top of the mountain of corpses was a figure covered in ck mist with his legs crossed with his chin resting on his fist while a sword covered in red mist hovered around him
Suddenly the figure opened his closed eyes which shone Golden as he gazed at Chen Ziji''s figure with indifference as he was looking at an insect
Chen Ziji''s whole body tensed up when he felt the gaze of the figure on him
" Hmph, an insect dare to gaze upon me, who gave you permission to look at me?" the figure snorted in disdain as Chen Ziji''s figure turned into a blood mist as he pointed his finger towards Chen Ziji
" AHHHHHH" Chen Ziji''s painful scream reverberated across the crimson the field
* St* *St* *St*
"N-no, please stop" Chen Ziji begged for mercy but the figure yawned in boredom as he kept torturing Chen Ziji
After turning Chen Ziji into blood mist, he waved his hand and reformed his body and turned him into blood mist again and again until tears and snot were running down his face as he gained a lifeless look on his face
" Tch...how boring" the figure waved his hands and Chen Ziji who lost all his will to even scream was sent out of the illusion as his body disappeared from the ce
" What in the world is he doing, ying with an insignificant being like this?" the figure questioned himself
Outside the Illusion
" Huff...Huff, what the hell are you?" Chen Ziji asked while panting heavily as he gazed at Wang Ming in horror, all of the traces of his previous arrogance disappeared as he questioned Wang Ming
" Your death" Wang Ming said in a distorted voice that sent shivers down everyone''s spine
'' I need to escape or I am finished'' Chen Ziji thought to himself in a voice full of fear
" What the hell are you all looking at, kill him" Chen Ziji shouted towards his subordinates as they hesitated before Chen Ziji roared at them again
" THERE IS SO MANY OF US, HE CAN NOT DEFEAT US QUICKLY KILL HIM" Chen Ziji knew they will get ughtered and had the idea to use them to distract Wang Ming while he escapes but to his dismay his hope was reduced to ashes
" W-what?!" everyone looked at the charging bodies with wide eyes as they turned into blood mist when Wang Ming gazed at them with his Golden Eyes
" What kind of technique is this, that they turned into blood mist by him with just a single gaze"
" It is impossible to beat him"
" R-run away before he sets his eyesight on you"
" He is a monster, I doubt not even Golden Core Realm cultivators are his match"
All the cultivators who were mocking and pointing their weapons at him were shaking in fear and their face was devoid of colors as they started running to escape from this monster''s gaze
" You think, you will escape after pointing your weapons towards me mongrels" Wang Ming looked at the escaping cultivators and his eyes shone more brightly as all of them turned into blood mist
" Y-y-you, it''s over" Chen Ziji looked at the approaching Wang Ming as he looked at the kneeling Chen Ziji with indifference, soon his body started to spasm and convulse when Wang Ming cast his gaze on him with more power and as result, his body erupted as blood and limbs sttered all around the ground
Wang Ming''s eyes returned to normal as all the bloodlust he was leaking vanished instantly
[ Temporary ess to Immortals''s Gaze has disappeared]
[ User cannot use this technique until he attains appropriate bloodline]
Somewhere in the outer Universe
A huge eye that wasparable to the size of a star opened its eyelids as it looked at the distant ce
" So, you have finally awakened but it''s still too early for us to meet, get stronger so that we can reunite again" the voice that came out of the mysterious eyes shook the entire world as it closed its eyes
This small action plunged all the sects and families of the Outer Universe into chaos as all of the forces assembled for emergency meetings and the source of this chaos left the Red-Light district without the knowledge of the chaos he caused
Chapter 67 Ch-67: Ai Heng And Heavenly Sword Sect Of The Outer Universe
?While Wang Ming was traveling to the nearest city to attempt the Alchemy test, all the top forces of the Outer Universe were in a state of major turmoil
The reason was the Eye of Chaos opened and as a result, the entire Outer Universe shook due to the opening of the eye which was closed for millions of years, every time the ''Eye of Chaos'' opens the whole power structure of the Outer Universe goes through a major reshuffle
Thest time the ''Eye of Chaos'' opened was around 985 million years ago when the first Heavenly Emperor was born who united the entire Outer Universe under a single rule but after his mysterious disappearance all the forces under his rule split apart forming various families and sects who are the current Overlords of the Outer Universe
Heavenly Sword Sect
This was one of the top sects of the Outer Universe that are specialized and famous for their sword techniques and is not only considered one the most powerful sword sects but also considered to be one of the most powerful sects of the Outer Universe
The Heavenly Sword Sect was located in a separate world which they control like all the other top sects and is the home of thousands of Disciples who possess the extreme aptitude for practicing sword techniques
Inside, a pce which is made out of pure gold and carved into the shape of a sword was floating in an empty void, and inside one of the rooms of the pce were a few people who had curious expressions on their faces, currently, there were a few people who were sitting around the round table and staring at the middle-aged person who had a serious expression on his face with curiosity
" Sect leader, why have you summoned us all of a sudden, is it rted to the mysterious force which shook the entire outer Universe" asked a handsome man
" Hao Qian, it is indeed rted to the tremor that shook the world but do you know the reason behind it?" asked the sect Leader Chang Huang to which Hao Qian shook his head in denial
" What about you, Ai Heng, you are the most powerful and knowledgeable in the entire sect, you should know right?" Chang Huang asked a beautiful woman who had a cold look on her face which enhanced her otherworldly beauty
" Y-y-you don''t mean!!??" the expressionless woman immediately stood up from her seat and finally showed joy for the first time in her life
" Indeed, the ''Eye of Chaos'' finally opened" Chang Huang said with a serious expression that confused all the newly promoted sect elders
" Sect leader, what is the ''Eye of Chaos'' and why is Sect Elder Ai acting like this ?" asked the sect elders in confusion
" I think it is not wise for me to tell you about Ai Heng''s reaction but it is normal you guys don''t know about the '' Eye of Chaos'' because thest time the '' Eye of Chaos'' opened was when the Heavenly Emperor was born" replied the sect leader which shook all the elders
" T-t-that Heavenly Emperor who was said to have united the entire Outer Universe?" asked Hao Qian in a trembling voice
" Indeed, it is said when the '' Eye of Chaos'' opens and shows its presence in the outer Universe, and when the entire world shakes a new Cultivator with the same potential as the Heavenly Emperor and all those who had been born with the same potential before him will arise" Chang Guang said in a serious voice
" So sect leader, do you want us to find him before the others do?" asked one of the sect elders
" Even if we try it is impossible to find him among all the Cultivators, the person who is rted to the '' Eye of Chaos'', is always born in the lower realms and climbs their way to the Outer Universe, it was the same for all the Cultivators who were connected to the '' Eye of Chaos'' like the Heavenly Emperor, and those monsters who came before and after him" replied the sect leader
" Elder, what actually is the '' Eye of Chaos''?" asked one of the elders
" Unfortunately, no one knows but the only thing we know is that it was formed when the creation of all things began billions of years ago" replied the Chang Huang
" Alright, all of you leave and keep a close eye on any potential Cultivators who ascend from the lower realms" ordered the sect leader as they gradually dispersed
" Huff" Chang Huang released a long breath as he looked at the dazed Ai Heng
" Daughter, do you really think he returned?" asked Chang Huang
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " I am certain father, he promised me that he will return when the ''Eye of Chaos'' makes its appearance again" Ai Heng replied
" I hope that the man you loved in your past life returns, but what if he already has women beside him if he truly has returned?" Chang Huang asked
" Hmph, I know for sure that he has returned and already has many women by his side already, previously he dedicated all his time to improving his sword skills but the lust and love that he had in his eyes for all the women and me, could not be hidden from me, he just suppressed his desires so that he does not get distracted from his training, even if he has many women I will make sure that he cannot escape from me this time, sniff...sniff" Ai Heng replied with absolute confidence but in the end tears fell from her eyes
" Hehe, if someone saw the ice-cold Goddesses shed tears, they would start doubting their lives" Chang Huang grinned to ease up the mood
" Shut up" Ai Heng replied angrily
" I hope the words you said are true and he returns, if he does all the sect elders who are trying to im the sect for themselves will have to abandon their nefarious thoughts" Chang Huang said
" Indeed father, darling was the same as the Heavenly Emperor, the founder and first sect leader and creator of the Heavenly Sword Arts which he used to dominate all the other sects during his time and possessor of the Heavenly Sword Body " Ai Heng said silently
Chapter 68 Ch-68: Bo Hong
?After traveling for a few days Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu finally reached Moonlight City, they also be richer by rob...cough borrowing wealth from some Bandits who tried to ambush them on their way to the Moonlight City
The entire city was packed with male and female Alchemist and Cultivators, when they get closer to the gate of the city they were assaulted by the scent of rich medicinal herbs and pills in their nostrils which made them fall into a trance
* Growl*
All three of them were brought out of their trance by the sound of Wang Ming''s stomach growling from hunger
" Cough, let''s find a restaurant to eat, for some reason I am famished" Wang Ming said embarrassingly while rubbing the back of his forehead
" Let''s go to Nightless Restaurant, it is the best Restaurant in Moonlight city though it is a ce where only affluent people can afford to eat, the food served in that ce is the best and we have more than enough spirit stones to pay, even if we eat finish all the food alone of the restaurant we won''t run out of spirit stones" Bai Lingxi said
" All right, let''s go then" Wang Ming said
Not long after this, Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi arrived at the Nightless Restaurant. It was a magnificent restaurant with luxurious decorations, and on the top of the restaurant the word '' Nightless'' hung in glory. It was a 9-story building and the luxurious decoration signified it was a ce where only the wealthy could dine in
Wang Ming saw many powerful cultivators wearing expensive clothing entering and exiting the restaurant
As soon as the three of them were about to enter the restaurant they were stopped by two men with bulky muscles who emitted the aura of Foundation Realm experts, apanied by a young man who was extremely handsome and a beautiful young woman who had a flushed look on her face as she looked at Wang Ming
" Hello, fairies my name is Bo Hong and this is my wife Fu Jiao, would you like to apany us to the Nightless Restaurant" the man said with a charming smile
'' Hehe, such beauties I cannot wait to taste their bodies, they must be ecstatic for having the opportunity to eat at such an expensive restaurant'' the man named Bo Hong was looking at Bai Linxgi and Shi Yu with eyes filled with lust and seeing their ordinary clothingpared to his regal robes, he was thinking that they were paupers and was sure he would not be rejected, he even ignored Wang Ming who was looking at Bo Hong like he was an idiot
'' Sigh, the beauty of my woman attracts trouble wherever they go'' Wang Ming remembered the bandits who were lusting after Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi only to end up dead in his hands
" Nice to meet you, we are grateful for your offer but we have to decline " Shi Yu said with a frown on her face as they started to walk away from them
" Sigh, they have been targeted by Bo Hong"
" They will be ruined by Bo Hong"
" Wait, did he just get rejected?"
" Haha, those girls are really brave to reject Bo Hong"
" They rejected Bo Hong publicly, he is sure to retaliate and bring them by force"
Bo Hong''s expression darkened when he heard the murmurs of the crowd and his face became red in embarrassment and rage
" What? How dare you reject me?!" Bo Hong screamed in anger as his bodyguards blocked their path
" Sigh, you can''t even handle rejection and barking like a dog" Wang Ming voiced out
" Who the fuck are you?" Bo Hong finally noticed Wang Ming and was left burning in jealousy seeing Wang Ming''s otherworldly handsome appearance
Wang Ming slowly walked toward his wife '' Fu Jiao'' who was looking at Bo Hong''s antics with a displeased expression on her face and grabbed her dainty hand and pressed the back of her palms against his lips, which caused the mature beauty to face to turn red and made her heart beat faster
" Fuck, are my eyes ying tricks on me?"
" Did that man just kiss his wife?"
" No way, I must be dreaming"
" Fool, you are not dreaming this is really true"
" Hahaha, the man who always ruined other women regardless of whether they were married or not finally got some payback"
" I wonder how he is feeling now he got his wife publicly kissed, he must be trembling in rage"
" Haha, even though I admire the guts of the young man, I am afraid he will most likely be killed for such an act "
Wang Ming looked at Bo Hong who was left speechless by his action and his body was trembling in rage
" Huh, are you so happy that I kissed your wife that you have no words to describe your happiness that you became silent, well in that case let me make you happy" Wang Ming said as he pressed his lips against Bo Hong''s wife
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® '' Huh, what is this feeling, these lips are so soft'' Fu Jiao subconsciously parted her lips for Wang Ming''s tongue to invade her mouth
Fu Jiao jolted when she felt Wang Ming''s tongue caress her own tongue, she felt her legs growing weak as she started responding to his advances and started moving her tongue against Wang Ming''s, muffled moans leaked out from her mouth as she stopped caring about her surroundings
The crowd had their jaws hanging down to the ground and silence prevailed the entire time only wet sounds could be heard until their makeout session was interrupted by a loud scream
" HOW DARE YOU?" Bo Hong''s scream brought everyone out of their trance as Wang Ming disconnected his lips from Fu Jiao''s as a string of saliva formed a bridge between their mouth
Fu Jiao finally gained her ability to think properly and started panicking but also felt a sudden loss in her heart
" Sigh, why the hell are you screaming so much, shouldn''t you be happy that I helped you please your wife by kissing her, that should be your job which I did for you, instead of showing gratitude you are shouting at me, how ungrateful" Wang Ming said in a displeased while the others were having trouble believing their ears
"........" Everyone
Chapter 69 Ch-69: NTR Aura And New Ability Of Soul Eyes
?'' Brother, are you for real?''
'' You kissed his wife on the back of her palms first andter you were making out with his wife, you expect him to be grateful!!???''
'' Moreover, looking at your expression why does it seem like you are the right one???!!''
The crowd silently thought the same thing while Bo Hong''s eyes turned bloodshot
" You... You...You" Bo Hong''s body was trembling in rage as he kept pointing his fingers between Wang Ming and Fu Jiao
" Hmm, why is your face so red and your body trembling, could you be trembling in excitement and want me to please your wife with my lower body, I get why your face is so red, you are being shy to ask me to please your wife right? don''t worry if you want I will fulfill your wish" Wang Ming said while the crowd was bing more shocked with every word that escaped his mouth
" SHUT UP" Bo Hong shouted in pure hatred
" Do you know the men who are loudest have the smallest dicks, and looking at your wife who got red and excited about being ravaged by my little brother, that must be the case indeed" Wang Ming pointed at Fu Jiao whose face waspletely red and lust was leaking from her eyes
[ Ding Dong ]
[ You have unlocked the hidden ability of the Pure Yang Physique '' NTR Aura'' ]
[ A new feature of the Soul eye has been unlocked, now you can view the emotion and reason behind the emotion of the targetted person ]
Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the system message
'' W-What the fuck is NTR Aura'' Wang Ming quickly viewed the details of his new physique skills
[ Physique Exclusive Skills: NTR aura]
[ Description: An aura is produced by the Pure Yang Physique that causes excitement in males when they saw their significant other in the arms of another man, it unlocks a fetish of being cucked in the targetted male ]
Wang Ming''s back was covered in a cold sweat when he read the description of the skill
'' This skill is the enemy of all men, my God, I am d that I am the possessor of such a skill and Physique'' Wang Ming''s forehead was sweating bullets when he imagined someone else using this skill on him
'' Hey, system how the fuck did I awaken the skill???'' Wang Ming asked now in excitement imaging all the men he will cuck in the future
[ System Message: The condition was that the User needed to insult a male by being intimate with his wife in public and invoke the negative emotions of the man and lustful emotion of the unsatisfied wife which the Pure Yan physique detects to awaken this skill. The user is the only one who awakened this cursed skill]
'' Hmm, why am I the first one?'' Wang Ming asked
[ System Message: Host is the second person who gained the Pure Yang Physique and the previous user was not as shameless as the current user, as the previous possessor of the Pure Yang Physique was decent enough to not target married women and did not pursue a holy mission to please married woman, even if they were unsatisfied ]
"..." Wang Ming''s lips twitched which was soon reced by rage for the previous user
'' Damn, how could he not think of the greater good and unlock such an amazing skill, he lost respect in my eyes as he did not sacrifice himself for the happiness of a married woman''
[ System Message: "....."] if the system had a physical avatar now its lips would be twitching now
'' Wait if I unlocked the skill that means Fu Jiao must be unsatisfied with her sexual life'' Wang Ming quickly used his skill Soul Eyes to check her current emotion
[ Name: Fu Jiao ]
[ Age: 27 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Daughter of City Lord of the Moonlight City]
[ Emotion: Lustful, Unsatisfied, Angry, Frustrated, Interested
Reason: The woman named Fu Jiao has been for more than 7 years but even though her husband often has sex with her, she has been left unsatisfied due to the small size of his dick. She is currently angry at her husband for interrupting her makeout session with you ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming''s eyes turned bloodshot and he was filled with rage towards Bo Hong as he left his wife unsatisfied for so many years but quickly calmed down his nerves as he nned to cuck him in the near future
'' NTR Aura'' Wang Ming silently activated his skill as he saw the effects of his skill taking ce
" Sigh, you don''t need to be shy I know you want to please your wife and I will even let you watch us...see even your little brother is more honest than you" Wang Ming said as he pointed his finger towards Bo Hong''s lower region
The crowd followed the direction in which he was pointing and looked at Bo Hong in shock and with weird eyes, even his wife was shocked seeing his reaction
'' No, how can this be, I do not have a fetish for being cucked'' Bo Hong looked at his sleeping dragon which was awakened in horror as he shook his head repeatedly in denial
" Does he really have such a weird fetish"
" Whether he has such a fetish or not, his reputation ispletely ruined by today''s humiliation"
The crowd startedmenting about Bo Hong which further enraged him
" When I said little brother I did not expect it to be so little, no wonder your wife is unsatisfied in bed that she started moaning with just a kiss" Wang Ming said which caused Fu Jiao to flush in embarrassment
" Look here, this is what a true meat stick looks like" Wang Ming pointed towards his crotch which was covered under his robes but fully erect and its size could be determined even while being hidden under his robes
All the men who saw this had their heads hung in shame while all the women were gulping and wanted to see how it looked and how it would feel inside them
''So big, I wonder what it will feel like inside me...No what am I thinking I am a married woman even though he can not please me I should not be disloyal '' Fu Jioa quickly shook such thoughts from his mind but her eyes were still fixated on Wang Ming''s crotch
"Enough, you two break every bone in his body and bring his women to me" Bo Hong who saw the lustful look on her wife''s face shouted at his bodyguards who were watching the show in a cold sweat
Chapter 70 Ch-70: Thrashing Bo Hong
?The two foundation Realm experts who were nervously watching the scene unfold were brought out of their trance as they charged towards Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi
'' Just wait as soon they break your bones I will show you true despair, you dare insult me and even dare to makeout with my wife publicly, I will do something even worse to you, I will fuck both your women in public while you watch helplessly'' Bo Hong thought as he was bubbling in rage that he failed to notice the faint smirk on Wang Ming''s face
As soon as one of the bodyguards was about tond a hit on Wang Ming''s face an anguished scream resounded through the whole ce
" AHHH" the foundation realm expert got smacked in the face by a delicate fist and Bai Lingxi was standing in front of Wang Ming as she stared at the other bodyguard and Bo Hong in anger
" Fuck, why does every man think their lower region, even being too beautiful has its own disadvantages" Bai Lingxi said in a low voice as she recounted all the uneventful events in her life that urred when men tried to covet her for her beauty
" AHHHH, MY JEWELS" a purple-colored fist flew towards the other bodyguard at a fast speed thatnded on his crotch which caused a shiver to run down the spines of the men watching as they quickly crossed their legs, and the foundation realm expert fell down on the ground as foam leaked out of his mouth and he became unconscious as a result
" Fuck, I thought they would be Bo Hong''s ything but I did not expect Bo Hong''s men to receive such a beatdown"
" These women are demons in human clothing"
" The other girl is even more vicious, she destroyed his family jewels I am afraid he won''t be able to have any descendants now"
On the other hand, both Bo Hong and Fu Jiao were left speechless by the sheer strength disyed by the two women, Fu Jiao even though faithful and promised to apologize to her husbandter on by making love to him, she could not deny that she was aroused by Wang Ming''s touches and was feeling sad such a fine man was about to sumb to his death but know she was relieved. On the other hand, Bo Hong looked at the two women in rage as he started to charge toward Wang and foolishly believed he could kill Wang Ming as the two women were distracted
Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi looked at him like he was an idiot but proceeded to ignore him as he was heading towards his own doom on his own free ord
" Heh, idiot" Wang Ming smirked when he saw the foolish action of Bo Hong who was charging toward him with killing intent
" Ahhh" Bo Hong screamed in pain as Wang Ming crushed every bone in his body with just the wave of his hand
* Bang *
Bo Hong flew toward the nearby wall as his back crashed into it,pletely shattering the wall behind him Bo Hong quickly lost consciousness from the pain
Fu Jiao waspletely stupefied seeing her husband and his bodyguard being so easily defeated
All of a sudden she felt a pair of soft and warm lips pressing against her right cheek which made here out stupor
" Beautifuldy, my offer still stands for you, if you want I can visit youter and make you experience the true happiness and pleasure that a beautiful woman like you deserves but for now I think you should take your useless husband home and treat his injuries otherwise he would bleed to death" Wang Ming said in a seductive voice which caused chills down her spine as her face flushed in redness
'' Too close, fuck he is too handsome, control, control'' Fu Jiao shook her head multiples times to regain herposure as she quickly picked up her husband and disappeared from the crowd
When Wang Ming diverted his attention away from the vanishing figure, his eyes met the eyes of Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who were looking at him in astonishment
" Sigh, we have just arrived in the city and you are already busy seducing woman" Bai Lingxi asked with weariness in her eyes
" Hey, it''s not my fault he was the one who provoked me first and he should be grateful I went easy on him" Wang Ming replied causally
When the crowd and his women heard him they rolled their eyes and had the same thought in their mind
'' You kissed his wife publicly and broke all the bones in his body, you call that going easy???''
" If being intimate with his wife in public and beating him to near death is going easy then what is going hard??" Shi Yu asked but felt chills down her spine when he saw the cruel smile that etched on his face
" If a man really dared to covet my women then I would have skinned him alive, then castrate him, then cut his limbs one by one, and I would keep healing him with rare and expensive pills and repeat the entire process until I was satisfied and then grant him death, the only reason I let Bo Hong go was so that I couldter turn him into cuckold" Wang Ming replied in a cold and possessive tone which sent shivers down everyone''s spine
The men were horrified and quickly crossed their legs when they heard the word ''castration'' and felt pity for Bo Hong''s future while the women were blushing furiously and felt the wetness between their legs when Wang Ming spoke about his own women with such possessiveness and for a moment they were burning in jealousy towards Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu and had the wish to be in their position
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu looked at Wang Ming with red faces, who were having difficulty restraining themselves from pouncing on him
" All right girls, the drama is over let''s go get something to eat, I am famished" Wang Ming lead Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu toward the restaurant
Chapter 71 Ch-71: Yang Consuming Physique
?As Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu entered the Nightless Restaurant an incredibly mouth-watering aroma entered their nostrils making Wang Ming''s stomach growl in anticipation
The interior of the restaurant was full of wooden chairs and tables which were upied by people munching on various delicacies
Wang Ming was a bit shocked when he saw the size of the interior of the restaurant which was way more extensive than he thought it be
From the outside it looked like each floor could fit around 50 without being clustered together, but Wang Ming could easily see more than 100 people sitting therefortably without congesting the ce
" Hey, Linxgi you have already visited this ce, right? How do they have so much space inside?" Wang Ming asked Bai Lingxi in confusion
Just when Bai Lingxi was about to open her mouth to answer Wang Ming''s question, a voice interrupted her
" I presume it is your first time visiting our restaurant?" a sweet melodious voice of a woman drew the attention of Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Wang Ming towards the beautiful woman who had long deep ck hair and a sinful body who asked him with a smile adorning her face to which Wang Ming nodded his head
" You see the entire restaurant is surrounded by a special space array which expands the size of the entire interior of the restaurant so that we can amodate more people than the offered space, additionally we have an array that istes any form of sounds from the outside which could prate into the rooms, that is why they are still calm and clueless about themotion you created outside " thedy answered
" You are?" Wang Ming asked thedy after digesting all the information that she fed him, honestly, he was shocked as he knew how rare spatial arrays are and array masters those who can create such an array are even rarer
" Oh how rude of me, My name is Fu Niu, the manager of the hotel and the elder sister of Fu Jiao who you were making out in public, hehe" Fu Niu chuckled as Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi eyes widened in shock
" I must say the elder sister is as beautiful as the younger sister," Wang Ming said in a seductive voice while Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu rolled their eyes
" Hehe, you are quite the womanizer aren''t you, no wonder Fu Niu was reacting like that" she replied as her face flushed with redness, Wang Ming''s aura was so attractive to females that even without trying he is easily able to seduce women
" Hey, look at Fu Niu trying to seduce that man"
" Sigh another handsome man will victim in her hands"
" Last night I saw two men exiting from her house"
" Damn, if I was handsome I could also enjoy a beauty like her even though she is not pure anymore"
Wang Ming could hear all the murmurs of the people while he was conversing with the beautiful woman in front of him, he noticed she had a flushed face and was panting heavily
[ Name: Fu Niu ]
[ Age: 35 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Eldest Daughter of City Lord of the Moonlight City]
[ Emotion: Lustful, Excited ]
Reason: The woman named Fu Niu is lustful due to the influence of her physique and is barely controlling herself from pouncing on the user ]
[ Physiques: Yang Cosnuming Physique]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Yang Consuming Physique ]
[ Rank: Heaven]
[ Description: A physique that induces extreme lust within the female who possesses this Physique and constantly needs to Dual Cutivate with males to satisfy her urges temporarily, the Physique suppresses the Cultivation potential of the possessor and stagnates her growth, only Yang Qi from a Yang Physique equal or above to the Heaven rank can help her gain control over her physique permanently ]
'' I must sacrifice myself for her'' A resolute thought surfaced in his mind as he stared at the woman in front of him
" Would you also like to experience the same thing I offered your younger sister?" Wang Ming spoke in a seductive voice as she used all her willpower not to pounce on him
" A-Anyway, did youe here to take the Alchemist test?" Fu Niu asked after calming down her beating heart
" Hmm, how did you realize this?" Wang Ming asked
" Most Cultivators who usually visit the Moonlight City for the first time usually are Cultivators whoe to purchase ingredients for Alchemy or to attempt the test, I cannot smell any medicinal fragrance from your body, so I presumed you came here for the test, am I right" Fu Jiao spoke with a smug look on her face
" Spot on, this is indeed the reason" Wang Ming said
"Hmm, do you have a rmendation letter from an Alchemist?" Fu Niu asked Wang Ming
" Lingxi, I need a rmendation letter?" Wang Ming asked Bai Lingxi
" Hmph, don''t ask me I am not an Alchemist" Bai Lingxi snorted
Wang Ming was a bit disheartened as he thought he could not take the Alchemist examination anymore, so he for some reason turned towards Fu Niu and hoped that she could help him out
" Do you know any Alchemist that could provide me with a rmendation letter?" Wang Ming asked with hope
" Hehe, I do know of a certain person who can provide you with a rmendation letter if you can prove your skills to her, there is a chance you might even directly be promoted to a 2-star Alchemist directly" Fu Niu said with a smirk
" Oh, who might that be?" Wang Ming asked
" It is my mother, who is the City Lord and head of the Alchemist Association in the Moonlight district" Fu Niu replied with pride
" I guess I need to do something in return if I want to gain her aid?" Wang Ming asked
" Well it is a quite simple task for you, you just need to Dual Cultivate with both me and my mother " Fu Niu said while she licked her lips in anticipation and Lust
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who were listening to their conversation had their jaw almost hitting the ground
Chapter 72 Ch-72: Helping Mother And Daughter???
?" Hmm, why are you acting like you have seen a ghost weren''t you the one who was trying to seduce me" Fu Niu asked pouting
" Huh, no I am just a bit surprised that you are willing to allow me to sacrifice myself," Wang Ming said with happiness which caused Fu Niu to be confused
" What sacrifice are you talking about?" Fu Niu asked while tilting her head, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu had their eyebrows twitching when they heard her question, they had an idea what Wang Ming was about to say
On the other hand, Wang Ming''s eyes lit up as his face brightened in excitement
" You see I have a holy mission to please every woman in the world by sacrificing my body for their pleasure, you can''t fathom how tiring it is to please every woman whoes to Dual Cultivate with me but still I grit my teeth thinking about the mission I need to fulfill, sometimes even I am jealous of the carefree life that single men lead and want to abandon my duties towards the woman of this world but when I imagine the sad faces of the women who are deprived of pleasure, I refrain myself from quitting" Wang Ming said in a serious voice which seemed like he wasmitting the greatest job in the world
Not only Fu Niu was cked jawed but even the people who were eating at the restaurant stopped eating as they stared at Wang Ming with wide eyes and open mouths, as they heard every word that left Wang Ming''s mouth
'' Brother what the fuck are you talking about???!!''
'' What kind of holy mission is this!!!???''
'' Are you for real?''
'' Fuck, let me rece you I also want to sacrifice myself for the holy mission''
'' Damn, handsome bastard''
All the men cursed in their minds as they red at Wang Ming, some even had looks of admiration when they gazed at him
" Hahaha, you are so funny" Fu Niuughed so hard that tears threatened to fall out from her eyes
" By the way, you are a Dual Cultivator right?" Fu Niu asked causing Wang Ming to squint his eyes at her
" Hmm, yep, I am a Dual Cultivator, how did you know?" Wang Ming asked with curious eyes
" Hell, he is a Dual Cultivator???"
" No wonder he is so handsome"
" Fuck, I want to hit him"
" The heavens are unfair"
The men cursed Wang Ming openly as theyined to themselves while ming the heavens for why they did not have the same luck as Wang Ming
" First, let''s go somewhere more secluded, I don''t want anyone else to know what I am about to say" Fu Niu said as she guided the three of them to a private room, after they settled down in the room Fu Niu continued her words
" It was not difficult to figure out that you are a Dual Cultivator from your smell" Fu Niu replied which caused Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Wang Ming to raise their eyebrows
" Oh, what do you mean by his smell?" Bai Lingxi asked which caused a smirk to appear on her face
" I could smell the scent of various women on his body and also detect the odor of a very powerful Yang Physique" Fu Niu replied
" What are you, a Dog" Shi Yu said on instinct which caused Fu Niu''s eyes to twitch
" I will ignore this ment, first let me tell you about my condition" Fu Niu said as she continued with her words which drew Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu''s attention, Wang Ming also pretended to be interested as he already knew what she was about to say
" I was born with a special physique called the '' Yang Consuming Physique'' which most of the time keeps me in a state of arousal and I have to have sex with men on a regr basis to keep my urges in check, if I did not do this I might randomly assault any man I find on the streets, after spending so much time in Dual Cultivating with them I developed an ability that helps me to easily identify a man who is a Dual Cultivator" Fu Niue said with a smile
" A weird ability you have developed" Wang Ming''s eyes were twitching when he said this and Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu nodded in agreement
" Moreover, the reason other than the fact you are trying to seduce me is that, my Physique is hindering my Cultivation as it prevents me from advancing any further and the only way I can break free from the shackles is my absorbing a very rich Yang Qi which I can detect your body contains, the same is for my mother as she has even a greater Rank Physiquepared to me, only my younger sister you were making out with outside is lucky enough to be not born with such a Physique, so if you help both of us I am sure, my mother will provide you a rmendation letter but obviously you have to prove your skills to her" Fu Niu said in a single breath
'' An even higher-ranked physique, hmm'' Wang Ming had his interest piqued when he heard this
" So will you sacrifice yourself for my sake now" Fu Niu grinned when she looked at Wang Ming''s dumbfounded face
" Heh, he will help you for sure, he will never miss a chance to get inside the pants of a beauty like you" Bai Lingxi snickered
" Indeed sister Lingxi, and now when she mentioned the word ''sacrifice'', he will do it without any question" Shi Yu said in agreement
Wang Ming took a deep breath as his face turned neutral, he went forward and grabbed Fu Niu''s shoulders as he looked straight into her eyes
"No" Wang Ming replied negatively which caused Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu''s bodies to tremble in disbelief
"WHAT!!!!???" Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu screamed at the top of their voice in disbelief as they kept staring at Wang Ming
Chapter 73 Ch-73: City Lord
?" Why are you guys reacting like that, did I say something unbelievable?" Wang Ming said in an incredulous voice
Bai Linxgxi and Shi Yu nodded swiftly which caused Wang Ming''s lips to quiver, even Fu Niu who was looking at him with a lustful expression now had downcast eyes
" You guys are misunderstanding me, when I said ''no'', I meant that I will not Dual Cultivate with her right at the moment in this ce, it''s better to Dual Cultivate at her home where there are fewer people and moreover I am starving at the moment" Wang Ming exined
" Oh" Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu muttered at the same time as it made sense now, they were sure that Wang Ming could not keep his hands to himself when he saw a tempting beauty like Fu Niu
When Fu Niu heard Wang Ming''s words her distressed face vanished as her eyes were rekindled with joy and lust
" Oh in that case let me guide you to the top floor, where the best dishes are served and the treat will be on the house" Fu Niu said
" Hmm, I think it is not wise, I feel like I might devour arge amount of food and don''t want your restaurant to go bankrupt due to my appetite so I will pay for my own meal" Wang Ming said politely which caused Fu Niu to frown in displeasure
'' Hmph, is he looking down on us? Judging by his look it seems he is not joking, I will decideter after seeing how much food he can eat'' Fu Niu thought in her mind
" Alright, as you wish" Fu Niu quickly guided Wang Ming and the others toward the top floor of the restaurant
The top floor was rather quite luxuriouspared to the other floors, there were fewer people on the current floor and Wang Ming sensed a few of them had very high Cultivation
When Wang Ming arrived at the floor all eyes shifted towards him, and a particr gaze caught his attention
A woman who looked like she was in her early thirties, who had long ck hair and a voluptuous body was staring at him with interest in her eyes, while a handsome man with short brown hair was fuming in anger as he darted his eyes between Fu Niu and Wang Ming
Wang Ming silently used ''Soul Eyes'' on the pair who were looking at him with eyes filled with curiosity and hostility
[ Name: Fu Jingling ]
[ Age: 121]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: City Lord of the Moonlight City]
[ Emotion: Curious
Reason: She is curious as to what is special about you that her eldest daughter who is usually arrogant is being so courteous to ]
[ Physiques: Yang Devouring Physique]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Gao Changpu ]
[ Age: 161 ]
[ Cultivation: 4th order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Second Husband of City Lord of the Moonlight City]
[ Emotion: Angry, Jealous, Lustful, Frustrated
Reason: He is jealous and angry because her step-daughter who he was in love with is showing such passion towards a man, he is frustrated due to the fact that he cannot make a move on her due to his fear of his wife ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Yang Devouring Physique ]
[ Rank: Ancient]
[ Description: A physique which devours the Yang Qi of a male Cultivator. Like, the Yang Consuming Physique which is an inferior version of this physique, keeps the possessor in a state of arousal all the time but unlike the Yang Consuming Physique which demands constant sex the user of the Yang Devouring Physique can control her emotion but it also suppresses their Cultivation Potential ]
" Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu take a seat " Fu Niu pointed towards the empty table with a smile
"Hmm??" Wang Ming raised his head after taking a seat when he sensed two presences approaching them
" Fu Niu, who might this young man and beautifuldies be?" asked Fu Jingling with a smile
" This is Wang Ming and these two are Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who are his Dao Companions who I have just met downstairs" Fu Niu said, just as she was about to continue a voice interrupted her, causing her face to darken
" Hmph, you just met them and you are acting so friendly with them, they must have used some kind of mind technique on you, I should kick them out" Gao Changpu said angrily which caused a frown to appear on Fu Jingling and Fu Niu
'' Idiot, can''t he sense his Cultivation Realm'' Fu Jingling sneered in her head as Wang Ming did not bother to hide his cultivation realm but Gao Changpu was so blinded in jealousy and anger that hepletely missed his Cultivation Realm
"You are going to kick me out just because you think I used some technique on her, oh, now I see you must be one of those men who lust after her step-daughter" Wang Ming said while causing Fu Niu and Fu Jingling''s eyes to widen in shock as they know what he said was indeed correct
" YOU BASTARD, WHO FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE??? DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM ?? HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO ME, GAI CHANGPU IN SUCH A MANNER" the man roared in anger which caused Wang Ming to smirk and everyone who was chatting and eating stopped to see the drama that was happening
" You know, the men who are the loudest have the smallest meat stick on their lower body, I am sure you must be unable to satisfy your woman, I am thinking that she might still be a virgin, hey do you want me to rece your husband for the day I can guarantee that I will be able to make you feel the pleasure that you never experienced " Wang Ming said which caused a grin to appear on Fu Jingling''s face
" HOW DARE YOU INSULT ME LIKE THAT IN FRONT OF SO MANY PEOPLE, I WILL RIP YOUR HEAD OFF FROM YOUR SHOULDERS" just when Gao Changpu was about tond a strike on Wang Ming he was brought to his knees by a powerful aura which pressed down on him
" Stop" a cold voice caused Gai Changpu to quickly regain his rationality and realized the mess he was in
Chapter 74 Ch-74: Under The Table
?The man started trembling in fear when he met his wife''s gaze
" Gao Changpu, are you trying to embarrass me, apologize to him" Fu Jingling said in a cold voice
" B-But wife, he is just an ordinary Cultivator why do I need to apologize to him, in fact, he should be the one apologizing to me" Gai Changpu said while trying his best to raise his head under the pressure
" Are you an idioit?" Fu Jingling asked in a cold voice but the man remained silent while gritting his teeth
" Do you not sense his Cultivation Realm, moreover how dare you try to oppose my words" Fu Jingling said while increasing the pressure on him
" W-what do you mean?" Gao Changpu asked with difficulty
" Why don''t you check for yourself" Fu Jingling said
'' Damn it bitch, if you were not stronger than me or the fact that I had to depend on you, I would have taught you a lesson'' Gao Changpu thought in his mind while ring at Wang Ming as he used his senses to check his cultivation realm, his eyes widened in horror when he discovered his cultivation realm
" I-I-Impossible" Gao Changpu fell on his butt as he looked at Wang Ming in fright when he realized that Wang Ming was at the Golden Core Realm
" Hurry up and apologize" Fu Jingling said in a stern voice
" P-please....young master, I apologize, please show mercy" Gao Changpu said while gritting his teeth in reluctance as he quickly left the restaurant in humiliation
" Fuck, are my ears deceiving me"
" Did I hear right?"
" H-He is a Godlen Core Realm Cultivator!!!???"
" I-Impossible, how can someone ordinary like him be a Golden Core Realms Cultivator"
" N-No, it''s true I checked his Cultivation Realm he is indeed a Golden Core Realm Cultivator"
" Haha, Gao Changpu suffered such humiliation I am sure he would not dare to show his face gain"
The crowd started to chat in hushed voices among themselves and kept looking at Wang Ming in disbelief which he could easily hear
" I apologize for my husband''s behavior" Fu Jinglig said while lowering her head
" Please, it''s not your fault, I cannot bear myself to such a beautiful and sexy woman like you make such an expression" Wang Ming said with a gentle look on his face which caused her face to turn bright red before showing a sultry look
" Wang Ming, why don''t you talk with my mother while I get some food for you " Fu Niu suggested when she saw the lustful look that appeared on her mother''s face
" Oh, you said some fine words for the first time in your life daughter, Wang Ming that''s your name right? You and your Dao Companions wouldn''t mind if I joined you at your table?" Fu Jingling asked with an excited but seeing the dangerous glint in her eyes caused Fu Niu to snort
'' This, I knew she would fall for his charms but did not expect it to be so quick'' Fu Niue thought in her mind
" Of course not, I will be more d to have thepany of such a beautiful woman by my side" Wang Ming said while he stared at Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who were listening in silence
" I don''t have any problem with that" Shi Yu said
" Hmph looks like your holy mission to please a miserable woman like her ising to fruition" Bai Lingxi snorted
"....." Wang Ming
" Yes, she can join us" Bai Lingxi said with a tired smile on her face
" Great!!" Fu Jingling eximed in happiness as she quickly took the empty seat directly opposite Wang Ming and started enticing him with her giant mounds of flesh on her chest
" By the way, Miss Jingling" Wang Ming said while his feet moved toward her inner thighs from under the table which caused her to stiffen and stare at Wang Ming in shock at his bold actions which was quickly reced by a lustful smile on her face
" Y-Yes?" Fu Jingling stuttered when she felt Wang Ming stared to massage her inner thighs and as result, her body was assaulted by a wave of extreme pleasure that she never experienced before
'' Hands and Mouth of ecstasy'' Wang Ming silently activated his skill, when he left the Red-Light district he learned that he could even use his feet for applying this skill but never got a chance to use it until now
" You are an Alchemist, am I correct?" Wang Ming asked as he felt wet liquids dripping down from her sacred region
" ....Ahh...Y-Yes" Fu Jingling gritted her teeth when she let out a hushed moan from the extreme pleasure she was feeling and her face turned red in embarrassment when she saw the smirk on Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu''s face, they knew what Wang Ming was doing under the table
'' He can make me feel such pleasure by using his feet while my current and previous husband could not evene close in providing the pleasure I am feeling at the moment even when they used their full body, he has not even touched myher region yet, and this is happening just due to him massaging my inner thighs which are covered in thick robes'' she cried inwardly
" You see, I need your help with a certain matter" Wang Ming said with a malicious grin when he saw Fy Jingling trying her best to suppress her moans with a red face and panting heavily
"MMM...mmm. W-What..ma-matter...do.....you....need ....m-my....help.....AH....with" Fu Jingling said with difficulty between her hushed moans
" You see, I hade here with the intention of participating in the Alchemy test but I learned that I need to have a rmendation letter from an alchemist and Fu Niu suggested that you might be able to help me with my problem, can you?" Wang Ming asked with a smile as he was brushing her pussy lips over her undergarments with his hallux
" Ahhhh" Fu Jingling let out a muffled scream and her eyes rolled backward when she felt her pussy lips spread wide as Wang Ming''s big toe invaded her wet and soft lower lips
Chapter 75 Ch-75: Under The Table, Part-2
?Each table had a silencing barrier that prevented others from hearing any sounds that might have been leaked out without the barrier
" Ahh...Ahhh" Fu Jingling tried keeping her voice quiet but failed to do so due to the overwhelming pleasure that assaulted her lower region
Wang Ming could feel the soft and wet walls of her inner walls clenching on his toe tightly as he kept moving his big toe to and fro
" Hey, why aren''t you replying?" Wang Ming said in a high voice which startled Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who were watching the spectacle with a red face
Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock when he felt her inner walls clench tighter when he raised his voice as more juices began to form inside
'' Is she a masochist?'' Wang Ming thought in his mind a
" Hey, bitch are you listening?" Wang Ming said in amanding voice which caused a gush of love gushes to crash against his toe which was inside her lower lips
* Squirt* *Squirt*
" Ahh.." Fu Jingling moaned in ecstasy when hot sticky liquid erupted from her pussy
'' Holy, she is a masochist'' Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu thought at the same time when they both saw the orgasmic and excited look on her face
'' I-Is this what you call a climax, my useless husbands could never make me experience pleasure like this before ''Fu Jinging looked at Wang Ming with eyes filled with lust and desire as she thought to herself
" Y-Yes, I will help you with that only if you ept my request " Fu Jingling said while stuttering
" Oh, what that might that me?" Wang Ming asked in a seductive voice while ying with her clits using his toe
" .....Ah... Please fuck me, if you fuck I will listen to whatever you want" Fu Jingling said in a panting voice
" Sure but not here" Wang Ming replied which caused a downcast look to appear on her face but that was quickly reced by a mischievous smirk
Fu Jingling kept her gaze fixed on Wang Ming as she lowered her robes as two huge milky white breasts popped out from beneath her robes, luckily only Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi were able to see those two huge fleshy mountains in all of its glory as rest of the people were bust having their meals
Wang Ming could feel his lower brother awakening when he saw the tip of the breast leaking out white-colored liquid, the erotic sight of her huge mountains jiggling with each movement was a huge turn for Wang Ming
p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® " Hehe, do you like what you see" Fu Jingling teased in a low voice as she started panting heavily
Fu Jingling lowered herself and went on her knees as she crawled under the table, the thrill of getting caught in public by random people while performing such a perverted action made her leak more juices from her lower lips
She slowly crawled her way toward Wang Ming''s crotch in anticipation on all of her fours, seeing such a scene made a sudden rush of excitement flow through his body
Fu Jingling''s face was right above Wang Ming''s crotch which was covered by his robes, her eyes widened in shock when she saw the outline of his erect manhood which was visible to the naked eyes
'' W-What, how can something like this be so big or were my husband''s thing smaller, when I for the first time felt a man inside me I thought that was heaven but how good would feel with something as big as this inside me'' Fu Jingling shuddered when she imagined herself being impaled by such a monstrous cock, and her insides trembled in anticipation to feel this huge monstrous massage her insides
Fu Jingling closed the distance between Wang Ming''s crotch and her face as she started sniffing his manhood over his clothes, due to the Yang Aura that was radiating without activating any of his skills it gave a smell that would arouse lust within a female without him even trying
'' Hmm, such a manly smell'' Fu Jingling thought in her mind as she continued sniffing his manhood
After she was satisfied with inhaling Wang Ming''s smell, she started untying his lower robes to free the huge monster that was being restrained within
* Plop*
" Kyah" Fu Jingling made a cute sound when the huge veiny meat stick pped her face
She grabbed the huge meat stick with her soft and delicate hands as she felt the warmth and thickness of the divine rod in her hands
Wang Ming pushed the table a little so that he could see the face and actions of the mature beauty who was about pleasure him
Fu Jingling smirked when she felt the huge organ twitching in her hands
" *Chu*, Nice to meet you, young master, please forgive this lowly slut and allow her to provide you with warmth" Fu Jingling ced a sloppy kiss on Wang Ming''s cock with her thick, moist red lips
" Aaggh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when her moist lips caressed the sensitive skin of his organ and the lewd way she spoke with her sweet voice to his manhood heightened the pleasure
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu on the other hand were astonished by Fu Jingling''s bold actions and words
'' Does Wang Ming like such public y and dirty words?'' Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi thought at the same time when they noticed his little brother twitching with just a single wet kiss on his lower organ
Fu Jingling kept assaulting his little brother with wet and soft kisses all over his manhood, at times she would use her thick red lips to brush across his manhood
After she was done kissing his little brother, she opened her mouth and used her snake-like long tongue to lick all over his rod
" Umm" Wang Ming let out a low moan from his mouth when he saw and felt the wet tongue bathing his cock in saliva
" Young Master, have you seen my wife" suddenly a voice caused Fu Jingling to pause her actions as Wang Ming looked at the man responsible for his pleasure toe to a sudden halt
Chapter 76 Ch-76: Under The Table, Part-3
?When Wang Ming raised his head to see the voice that interrupted his session, his eyes met Gao Changpu''s two red eyes which were staring at him hatefully
" Hmm, Gao Changpu I thought you would not show up after the humiliation you suffered " Wang Ming said to provoke him which caused him to grit his teeth in anger but still kept a fake smile on his face due to fear
Wang Ming''s whole body shuddered when he felt his cock being enveloped by a warm and wet hollow cave, Wang Ming averted his eyes from Gao Changpu and looked downwards towards his crotch
Fu Jingling swallowed his thick and long cock inside her mouth as he felt the tip of cock touching her throat and as their eyes met she gave sultry look at him
" Young master must be joking I did not think that was a humiliation but a lesson that I needed to learn, sooner orter,and in fact, I am thankful to you that you humbled this lowly one " Gao Changpu said with a fake smile
" Oh, you are saying that it was a lesson, then take a seat I would like to hear what you learned from me" Wang Ming said as Gai Changpu almost coughed out blood
Wang Ming pointed at the empty seat where Fu Jingling was sitting before, when Fu Jingling sensed her husband getting close to her, Fu jingling''s breathing became faster and her heart started to beat more rapidly due to the excitement of having the chance to get caught by her husband while she had the cock of another man in her mouth
Fu Jingling could feel her inner walls trembling and a hot liquid gushed out from herher region
" Ahh" Fu Jingling forced her mouth shut with her hands but a soft moan still leaked from her mouth
" What was that sound?" Gao Changpu asked in a low voice
" What sound?" Wang Ming asked in a nonchnt voice trying to hide the same excitement he was feeling as Fu Jingling
" Nothing, maybe I misheard" Gao Changpu replied
" Well, now tell me what you learned from....Mmm...our previous interaction?" Wang Ming let out a soft moan which was barely audible when asking Gao Changpu
Wang Ming looked below and saw Fu Jingling bobbing her head up and down on his erect crotch
Wang Ming''s whole body shuddered in ecstasy when he felt the wet tongue licking all over his dick which rested inside her warm mouth and the soft plump lips brushing all over the sensitive skin of his manhood with each movement of her head, his entire manhood was being bathed in hot saliva and the lustful look on her face added more points to his pleasure
" Hmm, Young Master why is your face so red?" Gao Changpy asked in confusion
Fu Jingling was bobbing her head even faster than before, every time her lips mmed onto his balls his body trembled in delight, and the heavenly sensation he feels when she licked his balls with her wet long tongue would make him feel like an overlord, it seemed like Fu Jingling''s mouth was exclusively created to house a dick that was long and thick like Wang Ming''s dick
" Sigh, do you really want to know the reason?" Wang Ming asked
" Yes" Gao Changpu replied hesitantly
" Well, first tell me what you learned>" Wang Ming asked curiously while Fu Jingling continued sucking his dick
" Young master, I understood that if I act on jealousy and impulse and offend the wrong person I will die a dog''s death but I was fortunate that you made me realize this before it was toote" Gai Changpu said in a serious voice as it seemed like all the previous anger vanished while Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu had their jaws hanging even Fu Jingling momentarily paused her movements
" Sigh, you disappoint me" Wang Ming said with a sad look on his face
" What do you mean by this young master?" Gao Changpu asked in a suspicious voice
" First, let me ask you do you truly love your wife?" Wang Ming asked and even Fu Jingling perked her ears
" What kind of question is this? Of course, I love my wife" Gai Changpu said without hesitation
" Then why do you deprive her of happiness?" Wang Ming asked
" Happiness?" Gao Changpu asked in a confused voice
" First let me ask you when you engage in sexual activities with your wife does she truly enjoy it ?" Wang Ming asked which caused Gao Changpu to clench his hands in anger
" Judging by your expression, I can guess the answer to be negative, then why don''t let your wife enjoy another man?" Wang Ming asked which caused the man to re at him hateful, even the three women were shocked by such a question
" Would you let your woman be touched by another man?" Gao Changpu asked angrily
" No, unlike you I can please them" Wang Ming replied in a domineering voice which caused Gai Cahngpu to flinch
" Now listen to me and slowly close your eyes " Wang Ming said before the angry Gao Changpu could say anything but obliged to his words and closed his eyes
" Now, imagine your wife being caressed and fucked by a random man" Wang Ming said which caused Fu Jingling''s breath to be rougher as anticipation built inside her
Fu Jingling enveloped Wang Ming''s dick which was coated in her saliva with her bountiful breasts as she began to pleasure him with both her breasts and mouth
" Ahh... Now tell....me what kind of emotion you feel?" Wang Ming asked between his low moans, the warm and soft feeling that was spreading through his body from his manhood which was encased in a pair of bouncy lumps of meat was sending him close to his limit, and additionally, the tip of his erect manhood entered her warm mouth with each thrust
'' NTR Aura'' Wang Ming silently activated his skill and this action will turn him to be one of the best husbands
Chapter 77 Ch-77: Under The Table, Part-4
?Wang Ming looked at Shi Yu who was panting heavily while her hands were ying with her clit
" Shi Yu dear" Wang Ming gently called Shi Yu who snapped out of her daze and looked at Wang Ming without any form of shame
" What?" Shi Yu questioned in an annoyed voice when she saw the shit-eating grin on his face
Wang Ming moved his head towards Shi Yu while still being serviced by Fu Jingling''s mouth and whispered something in her ears which caused her eyes to widen in shock before she let out soft giggles
" You are truly evil" Shi Yu said with a smirk
" I know, now get to work" Wang Ming said
'' True Illusion'' Shi Yu activated her physique skill as Gao Changpu''s annoyed expression changed from anger to excitement
Inside Gao Changpu''s Mindset
Gao Changpu looked around and saw a white room with nothing inside but the room started distorting soon
" Ah....Yess...AHH...Harder...FUCK...MY...PUSSY" Gao Changpu looked at the source of the sound and his eyes turned bloodshot when he saw his wife being ravaged by an unknown man
Fu Jingling''s entire body was covered in white liquids and her tongue was hanging outside her mouth as the man drilled into her pussy
After some time he witnessed the man exit her wet hole and plunge his rod inside his wife''s delicate mouth which she greedily devoured with delight
" MMMM...MMMM" moans kept leaking from her mouth as she was getting face fucked
" Yes... Cum over my face" Fu Jingling shouted as the man separated his dick from her mouth and coated her delicate face with his liquid, she used her tongue to lick the white liquid that was on her plump red lips
Seeing such an erotic scene, he felt his little brother turning hard much to his horror
" Impossible, I refuse to believe I enjoy being cuckold" he shouted at the top of his voice
" Are you still denying it?" said a voice
When Gao Changpu looked at the source of the voice, his eyes widened in shock and his jaw almost hit the ground when he saw a version of him dressed in white clothes, with white wings sprouting from his back with a halo on his head
" Who the fuck are you?" he asked at the top of his voice
" I am your inner conscious" the other him said
" I-Inner conscious???!!!" he said in disbelief
" Look at yourself" the other him said
Gao Changpu''s looked at himself in horror as he was without any clothes and masturbating seeing his wife getting ravaged by another man
" See your actions speak louder than your words, do not deny the truth that you enjoy being cuckold" the other Gao Changpu who looked like an angel said but that was more like a devil''s whisper
"....." Gao Changpu
" Break free from your shackles and embrace the truth" the angelic Gao Changpu said
" Ugh" Gao Changpu grunted in pleasure as he released all of his load on the floor when he saw his wife squirting all over the bed
" D-Darling, I need your thing inside me" Fu Jingling looked at Gao Changpu and said with a lusty expression on her face
" So how much your wife loves you, even though your wife was, honestly speaking experiencing more pleasure than when she makes love with you but still to keep you happy pushed the other man aside to invite you to make love with her, can you still remain selfish and deny her true happiness" the other Gao Changpu said as the man ravaging his wife vanished into thin air and only Fu Jingling remained
'' He is right, I should not deny my wife of her happiness'' Gao Changpu thought
" Embrace that you love being a true cuckold" the other him whispered
'' Yes, I love being a cuckold'' Gao Changpu dered in his mind
Outside Gao Changpu''s Mindscape
Gao Chanpu had his eyes remain shut while his face showed various expressions from anger to excitement and sometimes sadness
Wang Ming ignored him as he was busy receiving pleasure from the woman between his legs
As Fu Jingling continued bobbing her head on Wang Ming''s hardened manhood, Wang Ming heard the footsteps of someone approaching their table
Wang Ming turned his head and saw Fu Niu frozen in ce, Wang Ming ignored her and shifted his focus back to the woman who was pleasuring him
" W-W-What a-are y-y-you g-guys d-doing???!!" Fu Niu stuttered in shock when she saw her mother''s head poking out from under the table while blowing Wang Ming''s manhood, her face turned crimson and her breathing turned heavy when she saw such an erotic sight
" Can''t you see I am using my lowly mouth to pleasure the young master" Fu Jingling removed Wang Ming''s erect dick from her mouth while saliva fell from her mouth as she looked at her daughter with a mischievous smirk
Fu Niu looked at her mother in disbelief, even though she hated her husband and had sex with him only one time which Fu Niu heard from her mother''s mouth, she never let any man touch her again as her physique did not constantly demand sex like her own and she did not care about being strong but know seeing such a vulgar scene she waspletely dumbfounded, her shock was amplified when she saw her step-father sitting with his eyes closed
" Hmm, why did you stop?" Wang Ming said as he grabbed her head and pushed her mouth towards his erect manhood which was still waiting to be pampered by her small wet mouth
As Fu Jingling continued to move her mouth on his meatstick, Wang Ming felt he was going to release his load at any given moment
" Uggh... I am cumming" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as she forced her head towards his dick and made his dick enter her throat where he released his milk which went down her throat
Fu Jingling gulped all the milk down her throat and looked at Wang Ming with wide eyes as she felt the shackle restraining her Cultivation loosen
Chapter 78 Ch-78: Under The Table , Last Part
?'' How? I can feel the shackles of my Cultivation starting to loosen, is it due to his Yang Qi...Wait if that''s the case doesn''t it mean that he is a Dual Cultivator with a Yang Physique higher or equal to the Ancient Rank? Doesn''t it mean that if I have his Yang Qi inside me after Dual Cultivating with him the restrains that my Physique has put on my Cultivation will disappear'' Fu Jinglin thought in her mind while looking at Wang Ming with feverish eyes
While Wang Ming was enjoying the woman under the table and Fu Jingling had a determination to Dual Cultivate with Wang Ming at any cost, Gao Changpu who was under the illusion of enjoying being a cuckold opened his eyes, his eyes looked like it was radiating wisdom and he had broken through the shell that kept him from being a good husband, and when he noticed his manhood was awakened in reality his decision was further solidified
" Young master" Gai Changpu spoke in a loud voice attracting the attention of Bai Lingxi, Fu Niu, and Fu Jingling who was still lost in their thought, Shi Yu and Wang Ming had a smirk stered on their face on the other hand
" Oh, yes, Ipletely forgot you were still here, have youe to conclusion yet?" Wang Ming asked
" Yes, I have" Gao Changpu announced
" So, what do you feel about my suggestion of freeing your wife from her shackles?"Wang Ming based
" Initially, when I imagined my wife being pounded by another man I was enraged butter I understood how much my wife was sacrificing for my happiness, and also how much I enjoy seeing my wife moan and groan under another man" Gao Changpu said while Fu Jingling heard her husband shivered in disbelief as love gushed out from herher regions
'' What the fuck happened!!!?? How can you be happy and enjoy your wife being ravaged by another man... Not that I care about your thoughts or yot small thing when I can enjoy such a divine rod in front of me whether you agree or not'' Fu Jingling thought as she started ying with her hole
'' What the hell did Wang Ming instruct Shi Yu to do this arrogant bastard is showing excitement about turning into a cuckold'' Bai Lingxi thought in shock
Fu Niu who heard her step-father had her jaw almost hit the ground and felt her insides clench thinking about the excitement her mother must be feeling at the moment
" I need to quickly find my wife and free her from the shackles that bound her from pursuing pleasure, I have been ignorant all this time about how much my wife loves me and how she restrains herself from seeing other men for my sake, I must repent for my actions" Gao Changpu was saying this in an audible voice which made the Fu Jingling body tremble and her breathing grew heavier
" Young master I have a request" Gao Changpu looked at Wang Ming with stars in his eyes
" What ?" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as he felt he was close to releasing his juices inside Fu Jingling''s mouth
" Please fuck my wife" Gao Changpu said while lowering his head which made all the women who looked at Gao Changpu with wide eyes and Wang Ming in horror and was thinking what Wang Ming and Shi Yu had done to make him feel the joy being turned into a cuckold, and now he was even begging to be turned into a cuckold
'' Fuck, he is begging him to turn him into Cuckold'' Fu Niue thought in her mind
'' Who in their right mind asks someone another man to screw his wife, not that I mind if it''s Wang Ming, and even if he did not say anything I would have still done it, I was thinking of divorcing you but I guess I can let you go off the hook '' Fu Jingling thought with the huge cock in her mouth
" Hmm, why should I do it? " Wang Ming asked while crossing his hands on his chest while the women looked at him in disbelief
'' What do you mean by why you should do it??? Aren''t you already doing it ????!!!!'' everyone shouted in their minds
" This...you are right why should you ept my request, I.." Gao Changpu had a saddened look on his face which made everyone break into a cold sweat
'' Why are you sad??? You should be happy that someone else is not touching your wife and why does it feel like you drowned in sadness'' all the women who were watching Gao Changpu looked at him with dumbfounded expressions
" I know" suddenly Gao Changpu looked at Wang Ming with bright eyes
" Young master, you must hesitant to touch a woman who has already lost her purity, I know some noble young masters like you have some special requirements but let me tell even if you don''t want to have sex with her, you can use her mouth, even her ex-husband did not have the privilege to use her mouth, I guess she feels disgusted by this but don''t worry I will convince her... so, please provide happiness to my wife" Gao Cahngpu said while bowing his head
'' What do you mean she has never used her mouth and feels disgusted... she is clearly using her mouth on Wang Ming''s rod like a wanton slut at this very moment'' all the women shouted in their heads as they looked at Gao Changpu with a hint of pity in their eyes
When Wang Ming heard his words, his body trembled in excitement, and grabbed Fu Jingling''s head and forced his erect rod inside her throat as he released his load inside her throat, Fu Jingling could not swallow all of his milk as a result some of the milk spilled from her mouth
Wang Ming quickly erased his orgasmic look and gazed at Gao Changpu with neutral eyes which made him tense as to whether he would agree or not while others had their eyes and lips twitching
" Fine, if you request me that much I do not have any choice but to fulfill your wish, you know this is a very tiring job and if this is a request made by you I will have to take some spiritual stones as payment" Wang Ming said with a heavy expression
" Yes, yes, I will go and inform my wife" Gao Cahngpu nodded his head and went to search for his wife
"...." Bai Lingxi
"...." Shi Yu
" ...." Fu Niu
"...." Fu Jingling
Chapter 79 Ch-79: Hunger
?Everyone looked at the excited Gai Changpu with pity in their eyes as he frantically ran away searching for his wife
While everyone was left in a trance, Fu Jingling adjusted her clothing and licked the cum that wastched on her lips with her tongue as she rose up to her feet and looked at Wang Ming with hungry eyes
Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi stared at Fu Jingling who just rose up with a smirk on their face while Fu Niu had her entire face dyed red and was breathing heavily as she pointed her trembling fingers towards her mother who had no ounce of shame on her face
" H-how, could you do such an act in a public ce, I know you''re horny and my so-called father could not satisfy for years but how could you do such a brazen thing in public, have you no fear of getting caught?" Fyu Niu asked while stuttering
" Heh, what if I get caught, would they dare say anything if they value their life and it is much more exciting when the thrill of getting caught is there, and even more when you make love with another man while your husband is near you and unaware of the deed going right under his nose, see even though you deny such a thrill, you''re body is more honest my dear daughter" Fu Jingling said with a mischievous smile while pointing towards the bottom of her robe which had a wet patch near herher region
Fu Jingling looked at herself and her face flushed red at being pointed out in public, even though she had engaged in sexual activities with countless men she is still embarrassed nheless
" Sigh, don''t tease her that much let''s eat first, look the food has arrived?" Wang Ming pointed at the rows of waiters that were arriving with what seemed to be an absurd amount of food, which made him salivate and his stomach was growling while everyone in the restaurant and the women near him looked at him weirdly
" Are you sure, you can eat this much?" asked Bai Lingxi
" Yep, I am sure for some reason I am feeling even hungrier when the aroma hits my nostrils" Wang Ming said
" Well, if you really can finish this it will be abnormal as Cultivators rarely feel hungry" Shi Yu said
" Really?" Wang Ming asked in surprise while the rest nodded their heads in response
'' Hey, system why the hell am I feeling hungry when cultivators do not need food?'' Wang Ming asked the system in his mind
[ System Message: The hunger user feels is due to the Primordial physique merging body, the more physique the user merges with, the more hunger the user will feel, it is suggested that in the future user keeps enough food with himself or the situation may turn dire..... also the Pure Yang Physique also increases user''s hunger ]
'' Hmm, really but how does the Pure Yang Physique influence my hunger'' Wang Ming asked in curiosity
[ System Message: Hmph, where does the user think he gets his infinite stamina and Yang Qi from??... the stamina and Yang Qi that the user uses during Dual Cultivation needs to be replenishedter on or the user will turn into a dry corpse... IDIOT]
Wang Ming''s mouth twitched when he saw the reply of the system and choose to ignore the mocking tone of the system
Wang Ming started to devour the food like a hungry beast and within a few minutes he finished eating everything which caused the others and the women near him to gawk at him
" Hey, where did all the food go from that table"
" That man devoured it "
" What!!! I just saw all the dishes there a few minutes ago, are you saying that all of them finished it within a few minutes"
" No, only that man ate them"
" So you are telling me that, the quantity of food that was enough to feed more than a hundred people were finished by a single person"
" Yeah"
" The hell, even Cultivators cannot eat so much"
" Fuck, that guy must be filthy rich"
The crowd started to chat amongst themselves when they witnessed Wang Ming gobbling up all the dishes within minutes
" Hey, Wang Ming how can you eat so much, is your stomach a ck hole???" Bai Lingxi asked in bewilderment
" Hmm, I didn''t eat that much I am still hungry you know" Wang Ming replied which caused everyone''s eyebrows to twitch
" You are still hungry after gobbling up all the dishes, heck we didn''t even get to have a bite and you want more??" Shi Yu wanted to cry but had no tears to spill
" Hey, I did not eat that much" Wang Mingined
" You are saying that you didn''t eat that much, are you for real???" Fu Niu couldn''t help but ask
" Hey, a man like me who always sacrifices himself for the pleasure of all the females in the world needs to eat properly otherwise if I die out of hunger, what will happen to all the women who are devoid of happiness in their life, and you guys are you sure you will be able to live without the touch me inside you???" Wang Ming said in such a tone that felt like he was the most valuable thing in the entire world and the girls shuddered at the thought of not feeling Wang Ming inside them anymore
'' No way I cannot live without his touch, if he wants to eat let him eat as much as wants even if we turn broke'' Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi thought in their mind
'' Hell no, I didn''t experience him yet, I will use all my wealth if needed to keep him full'' Fu Jingling and Fu Niu thought at the same time
" By the way Wang Ming I have been wanting to ask you this, do you have some kind of special Yang Physique, I could feel the shackle that was on my Cultivation loosen when I swallowed your Yang Qi through my mouth?" Fu Jingling asked with hope but before Wang Ming could voice out a word they were interrupted by an excited and joyful voice
" Fu Jingling"
Chapter 80 Ch-80: 3 Rounds
?Gao Changpu looked at Fu Jingling who was talking with Wang Ming and the others and an excited expression appeared on his face
" Jingling I was searching for you the entire time, where were you at? " Gao Changpu asked Fu Jingling who was looking back at him in shock
'' Didn''t he leave already?'' Fu Jingling questioned in her mind
" I went somewhere, why were you looking for me??" Fu Jingling questioned while her lips were twitching and even though she knew why he was looking for her, she questioned him to act ignorant
" I wanted to talk about a very important matter, which you would be pleased to hear" Gao Changpu said with a smile
" Oh, what would that be?" Fu Jingling inquired
" Sorry to interrupt, I think it''s best you guys go home and discuss this in private, there are many prying ears" Wanm Ging suggested as Gao Changpu looked around and saw many curious ears waiting for his next words
'' Young Master is really considerate of me, even though I want to be cucked to fulfill my fantasy of seeing my wife in another man''s arm, if someone heard me it would definitely hamper my reputation'' Gai Changpu thought as he looked at Wang Ming with grateful eyes
" Alright, as the young master said I will wait for you at home" Gao Changpu said as he started walking toward the exit
All of a sudden an evil smirk appeared on Fu Jingling''s mouth as she blocked Gao Changpu''s path and gave him a French kiss which startled Gao Changpu but reciprocated positively anyway
'' Hmm, what is this sweet and slimy feeling inside her mouth, it tastes a bit weird'' Gao Changpu pondered inside his mind but decided to ignore it
'' Evil, extremely evil'' Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi thought the same thing when they saw Fu Jingling making out with Gao Changpu who still had traces of Wang Ming''s cum inside her mouth
'' That''s what you get for being so annoying all these past years, consider this a small punishment for the headaches you caused me all these years'' Fu Jingling sneered mentally
" All right dear, you return home for the time being I have an important matter to discuss with Wang Ming" Fu Jingling said as Gao Changpu left the ce with a happy smile
When Fu Jingling returned to her seat she saw the astonished look everyone was giving her
" Hey, this is a small punishment for all the headaches he caused me over the years" Fu Jingling said with a shrug of her shoulders
" I guess so" Wang Ming voiced out
" Anyway, Wang Ming you are a Dual Cultivator, right?" Fu Jinglin inquired
" Yes" Wang Ming replied without any intention of hiding it as he already knew she figured him out
" You have a Yang Physique which is of the Ancien rank or higher, don''t you?" Fu Jingling asked the most important question with hope in her eyes
" Oh, what makes you think that?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk on his face
" You already know that my daughter, Fu Niu has a special physique called the Yang Consuming Physique which requires her to have constant sex with men, right?" Fu Jingling asked as she was sure her daughter already informed him about her physique
" Yeah, she did inform me about her physique" Wang Ming replied in a calm voice
" I don''t know if she already informed you about my physique already but I have a physique called Yang Devouring Physique which is a higher-ranked physique than hers, while it does not force me to have sex with other men but the shackle it puts on my cultivation is the same as hers, so when I consumed your Yang Qi I could feel the shackle on my Cultivation loosen, so I want to you to Dual Cultivate with me and my daughter and in return, I will help you with by providing the Alchemist rmendation letter" Fu Jingling informed
Before Wang Ming could say anything, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu replied before him
" Hmph, even if you didn''t provide him with the rmendation letter he would never miss a chance to Cultivate with a beautiful woman like you" Bai Lingxi snorted
" True, sister Lingxi is correct" Shi Yu also chimed which caused Wang Ming''s eyebrows to twitch in annoyance and smirks appeared on Fu Jingling and Fu Niu''s lips
" Yeah, they are correct I would have helped you anyways but first can you tell me about the tests that I will face during the assessment" Wang Ming added to the conversation
" Oh, right It almost slipped my mind that this is your first and you don''t know about how the assessment takes ce, well first of all there are 3 rounds that take ce" Fu Jingling said while looking at Wang Ming
" In the first round, you will be given a wide variety of herbs and you have to recognize each one of them by their appearance, aroma, and taste"
" In the second round, you will be given a pill that has been concocted by an Alchemist and you have to identify the herbs used and the time required for the Alchemist to concoct the pill"
" In the third round, you will be given a set of ingredients that you have to use to create a pill, and the higher the rank of the pill you concoct the better will be the chances of you passing the assessment but be mindful that among many of the participants only a few pass the assessment" Fu Jingling concluded
" Well, I will try my best and hope that I will pass the assessment" Wang Ming said in a humble tone but he was confident inside due to the skills he bought from the system
" Alright, I will guide you all to the Alchemist hall, follow me" Fu Jinglin gestured for them to follow her as she started walking towards the exit of the restaurant
They rose up from their seats and left the restaurant with her
Chapter 81 Ch-81: Alchemist Hall And Ranks
?Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, Fu Niu, and Fu Jingling made their way toward the Alchemy Hall, the building was massive and various stalls were set up in front of the hall selling all kinds of herbs and pills. Wang Ming saw a stall selling pills that prolonged the youthful appearance of a person which was for obvious reasons crowed by females who are primarily non-cultivators as cultivators have a very long lifespan and do not need such gimmicks but still it is a very efficient way to earn some small amount of spirit stones
Another stall was selling some pills which increased the physical strength of cultivators and were crowded by both males and females, he even saw a stall that sell pills that could cure impotence in men which was deserted but asionally a few cloaked figures were seen purchasing pills from that stall, people were looking at the cloaked figures with a hint of pity in their eyes
As Wang Ming was silently observing his surrounding they finally entered the Alchemist Hall, and an even stronger aroma of herbs than when he entered the city invaded his nostrils, he saw many alchemists sitting in front of the cauldron and sweating profusely while trying to concoct a pill
*BOOM*
" AHH...NOOO...My PILL...MY CULTIVATION" Wang Ming turned his head towards the source of the explosion and saw a cauldron explode into smithereens, he noticed the man concocting the pill was covered in blood and his dantain got damaged
" This is quite amon urrence here" Fu Jingling said when she saw the look on Wang Ming''s face as he turned his head towards her for an exnation as she continued
" You see even the most experienced Alchemist may fail to concoct a pill properly which may lead to forming a pill that is a lower gradepared to the high-grade materials used, sometimes experienced Alchemist may lose focus and end up exploding their pill cauldrons due to wrong execution and as a result they cripple their own Cultivation which happened to the man over there, not to mention he was just a ranked-1 Alchemist who was trying to produce a higher grade pill than he was capable of" Fu Jingling exined as she looked at the man without any form of pity
" Rank 1, what is that?" Wang Ming asked as he was observing the Alchemist wailing in pain while some people carried him inside for treatment
" Oh, I keep forgetting that is your first time here but even so normal cultivators who are not cultivators at least have this knowledge which ismon, did you live under a rock or something?" Fu Jingling asked as she looked at Wang Ming weirdy
" Hmph, he must have been busy sacrificing himself for all the women''s sake, that he even forgot to gain suchmon knowledge, isn''t it right?" Bai Lingxi asked with a smirk when he saw the pale face of Wang Ming
Wang Ming almost coughed out blood when he heard those words and stared at Bai Lingxi as if she had grown a second head
" I recently became a cultivator and was always living in seclusion, so I do not have knowledge of these matters" Wang Ming replied to which Fu Jingling just shrugged her shoulders
" First of all, you should know that like every other profession Alchemists also have the same method to measure an Alchemists worth and that is the ranking system, the ranking system starts from Ranked-1 and goes all up to Ranked-9 title which only a handful amount of Alchemist has seded in attaining, moreover just concocting a high ranked pill won''t make you advance through the ranks, you have to proper knowledge on herbs and also must gain recognition from a higher ranked Alchemist than yourself and also pass the assessment test that follows" Fu Jingling exined to which Wang Ming nodded his head in understanding
" What is the purpose of ranking anyway, I mean if you can just produce higher rank pills than your current rank what is the point of ranking up?" Wang Ming asked in curiosity which caused Fu Jingling to smirk
" If you do not Rank Up then you won''t be able to purchase the materials required to concoct the pill, neither will you be able to enter the ces where the required materials are found because those ces are guarded by powerful cultivators" Fu Jingling replied
" Oh, I see" Wang Ming said
" Anyway, let''s go towards the reception" Fu Jingling pointed towards the direction of the reception
A young man who seemed to be in histe thirties was currently sitting in the ce of the receptionist and going through what seemed to be an Alchemist''s book which had information about various herbs and how to concoct pills
" I swear to myself that within the next 5 years, I will be an Alchemist for sure" the man said while furiously browsing through the book
" Excuse me, I would like to apply for the Alchemist assessment exam" a voice momentarily paused his movements before he started reading again
" How many years has it been that you have been practicing Alchemy?" the man asked without taking his eyes off his book
" I have never practiced Alchemy in my entire life" the voice replied which caused a frown on paper on the man''s face
'' Tch, another person who thinks Alchemy is easy, sigh, this job sometimes gets annoying when I want to reject such people so often but am unable to do so due to the damn rules'' the man sneered in his mind
The man looked up and saw the appearance of the man which caused his mood to sour even more
'' Fuck, this bastard is really handsome, I hate handsome men, let''s see how you attempt the test, no one will know if I ignore the rules just this once'' he thought in his mind whilepletely ignoring the other women who were beside him as he hatefully looked at the man in front of him
" Go home, if you never practiced Alchemy you will fail, it is meaningless for you to even try" the man said and tried to shoo him off
" Oi, how do you know that I will fail?" the voice sound a bit irritated
" From what I know, you can''t reject someone from attempting to take a test, so why are you trying to hinder his participation" a feminine voice followed after his words
" I will do whatever I want, just leave, do not annoy m-" before he could finish, the words that were about toe out of his mouth got stuck in his throat when he saw the source of the voice
Chapter 82 Ch-82: Petty Conflict
When the eyes of the man met the cold eyes of the woman who was ring at him, his throat ran dry and his entire body turned stone cold
" Oh, did you just say you will do whatever you want?" Fu Jingling asked in a cold voice
" N-no" the man stuttered in nervousness
" It looks like you do not want to stay here anymore, who gave you the courage to vite the rules of Alchemist Hall, it seems that I will have to ban you from the hall" Fu Jingling said
" No, y-you can''t do that to me I am the grandson of-" the man was about to continue but an elderly voice chimed into their conversation
" Hmm, what is the going on here?" a middle-aged man with a long ck beard wearing a cloak which had three stares engraved on the back was looking at the receptionist''s table in confusion, beside him was a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure, long ck hair, and eyes which seemed to radiate wisdom
" Oh isn''t it Lady Jingling, I have not seen you in the Alcehmist hall for a few months, how have you been?" the man asked politely
" Yang Baihu, I am doing well but looks like you are doing even better now that you are a 3-star Alchemist" Fu Jingling said with a neutral look
" Hahahaha, indeed it was quite difficult to pass the assessment but you already know that since you are also 3-star Alchemist like me" Yang Baihu stated with a smile as he stroked his beard
" By the way, what did my grandson do that you are so displeased with him?" Yang Baihu asked
" Oh, so he is your grandson, no wonder he had the courage to vite the Alchemist Hall rules" Fu Jingling said which caused a frown to appear on the man''s face
" Yang Bin, what have you done to anger Miss Jingling, is she saying the truth that you vited the rules?" Yang Baihu asked in a stern tone which caused the man in question to swallow a mouthful of saliva in nervousness, he knows how strict his Grandfather can be when it involves something rted to the Alchemist hall
" T-T-T-That, I-I was j-just...." before Yang Bin could even form a proper sentence, Yang Baihu signaled him to close his mouth
" If I may ask Lady Jingling, what did he do to offend you?" Yang Baihu asked after ring at Yang Bin
" He did not do anything to me, but he was trying to abuse his authority to prevent the man standing beside me to take the Alchemy assessment exam" Fu Jingling informed pointing her finger toward Wang Ming
Yang Baihu and the woman beside him looked at Wang Ming who they ignored previously and now they were shocked to see his appearance when they finally paid attention to him
'' Heavens, what a handsome man, now I know why the hell did my idiot grandson cause trouble to him, he must be jealous of his looks, heck even I am jealous of his looks... Fuck you'' Yang Baihu cursed in his head while staring at Wang Ming with eyes filled with jealousy
'' Fuck don''t curse me, I cannot do anything if the heavens have blessed me with such a handsome face, so stop looking at me with that kind of eye '' Wang Ming did not know whether tough or cry when he saw the look that man was giving, he was ustomed to these kinds of looks that men gave him when they saw him for the first time
" Damn, I cannot me him for being jealous due to your looks, heck I think I might have also done the same thing" Yang Baihu muttered under his breath but everyone could hear what he was saying, Wang Ming''s mouth was twitching, Shi Yu was trying her best to hold herughter, Bai Lingxi lips curved up in amusement, Fu Niu and Fu Jingling looked at the man with a shocked expression while Yang Bin almost teared up that his Grandfather had the same thought as him
"* Cough*, Yang Bin why did you hinder him from taking the assessment?" Yang Baihu asked with a cough to divert their attention from him when he noticed the gazes directed at him
" Sigh, I apologize, eh, what is your name?" Yang Bin asked while looking at Wang Ming in embarrassment
" Wang Ming" the man in question replied
" I apologize for my early behavior Wang Ming, it just irked me that someone who did not even have any former contact with Dao of Alchemy was trying to attempt the assessment, I have seen such people before who just came here thinking Alchemy is easy and end up failing, and as a result, they waste our valuable time and resources" Yang Bin apologized while lowering his head
" Sigh, it''s fine" Wang Ming said when he saw the sincere apology
" Even though we are not allowed to refuse a person from attempting the assessment but this is the first time I am seeing someone taking the assessment without ever having contact with Alchemy, are you sure you want to attempt it, young man, if the examiners think you are wasting their time and you fail, they might ban you from entering the hall ever again " Yang Baihu asked
" It''s fine I believe he can do it, I am the one rmending him after all" Fu Jingling replied instead of Wang Ming
" Oh, you are the one rmending him, in that case, he must be special, by the way, young man do you belong to any sect?" Yang Baihu asked
" No" Wang Ming replied
" In that case, if you do pass the assessment exam which I believe you will because being rmended by a 3-star Alchemist like Lady Jingling you cannot be simple, I would like you to invite to join our sect" Yang Baihu said with a smile on his face
" Oh, I do n on joining a sect but I do not know what kind of sect you belong to" Wang Ming said
" I belong to the Pure Herb Sect which is an Alchemy sect and all the Cultivators who are Alchemist dream of joining the sect, moreover I am the supreme leader of the sect and if you do have talent then I might take you as my personal disciple, so would you like to join our sect?" Yang Baihu asked and was smiling as he was sure that an aspiring Alchemist like Wang Ming would be unable to refuse such a tempting offer
" Gr-Grandfather are you serious, you have not taken any disciple in your entire life, and even when I asked you to guide me you declined saying you don''t have time for teaching anyone, what''s so special about him that you are willingly to make an exception? " Yang Bin cried out loudly at the unfairness while pointing his finger at Wang Ming
" It''s just a hunch that he will be an extremely talented Achemsi in the future and moreover can''t you see that he is a Golden Realm Cultivator" Yang Baihu informed, Yang Bin checked Wang Ming''s Cultivation which he ignored due to jealousy that took over him and after he was done checking his eyes widened in shock, and horror
" Sigh, I am grateful for your offer but I have to reject the offer" Wang Ming replied
Yang Bin and Yang Baihu were a bit shocked due to the refusal while the woman beside Yang Baihu was one step away from tearing Wang Ming apart which was noticed by everyone
On the other hand, Yang Baihu did not show any form of dissatisfaction or anger upon being rejected by a youngster like him but was curious instead
" I did not expect a refusal from you, normally most individuals start jumping when they hear this kind of offer, but you, on the other hand, are refusing such a golden opportunity, can you tell me why would refuse such an opportunity??'' Yan Baihu asked
" You see I already made up my mind to join a sect, so I have to refuse" Wang Ming replied politely
" What kind of Alchemy sect could provide you better resources than the Pure Herb Sect that you are choosing a random sect over such a prestigious sect?" Yang Baihu said mildly offended
" Oh no, you misunderstood, it is not an Alchemy sect but a Dual Cultivation Sect" Wang Min replied
Everyone was shocked when they heard his words butter their eyes widened in realization
" You are a Dual Cultivator??" Yang Baihu asked in a shocked voice
" Indeed, I am" Wnag Ming replied with a smile
" The heavens are truly unfair, not only are you handsome but also a Dual Cultivator, heck why can''t I be lucky like you" Yang Bin said with even more jealousy in his eyes as he looked at Wang Ming
" Brother, stop acting like a kid, why do you want to be a manwhore like him, aren''t you ashamed of yourself" the woman who was silent all this time spoke in annoyance
" Yang Baihu, who is this maiden?" Fu Jinglin asked in a cold voice not liking the way he addressed Wang Ming
" I apologize but I cannot bear anyone looking down on elder Baihu, Wang Ming I challenge you to an Alchemy duel, if you lose you have to join our sect, do you dare ept ?" the woman asked Wang Ming in a provoking tone
Chapter 83 Ch-83: Yang Jia
" Yang Jia, it''s his choice whether he wants to join our sect or not, you cannot speak to someone who has been rmended by Lady Jingling in this manner, apologize to the young man right this instance" Yang Baihu said in amanding tone which caused the woman to flinch but averted her eyes quickly from making eye contact with the man and thus making the man in sigh in defeat, he clearly knows how stubborn she can be
" Elder Baihu it''s fine but who is this beautiful woman" Wang Ming asked which caused the girls to roll their eyes at Wang Ming
" Oh, this is my grand-daughter, Yang Jia, like you she came here to participate in the Alchemist Exam" Yang Baihu said with a smile
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming silently activated his skill as he observed Yang Bin, Yang Baihu, and Yang Jia in front of him
[ Name: Yang Jia]
[ Age: 24 ]
[ Cultivation: 5th order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Discipel of the Pure Herb Sect, Trainee Alchemist]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Yang Baihu ]
[ Age: 225 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Supreme Elder of the Pure Herb Sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Yang Bin]
[ Age: 27 ]
[ Cultivation: 3rd order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Receptionist of the Alchemist hall, Trainee Alchemist ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
" I apologize on her behalf Wang Ming" Yang Baihu said
" Grandfather why did you apologize to him, and how can someone like him who has not even practiced Alchemy before dare toe here to participate in the exam, I am sure he will fail, why did you even take the initiative to invite him to the sect and he also has the nerves to reject your kindness, hmph" Yang Jia snorted at Wang Ming
" Miss Jia, I am confident in myself that I will pass the exam, you should worry about yourself" Wang Ming said as he was starting to feel irritated by her behavior
" Oh, if you are so confident do you dare to bet with me that you will pass the exam if you fail you have to swear that you will never try to engage in Alchemy again" Yang Jia said with a provocative smile
" Little Jia, what is wrong with you, why are you so livid today??"Yang Baihu asked in a tired voice
" Fine, I will ept your challenge, not only will I pass the assessment but alsoe on top in the exam" Wang Ming replied in a confident tone
" Hahahaha, you are a Dual Cultivator right? if you cane on top I promise that I will be your woman, let me tell you that I am considered one of the most beautiful women in the sect" Yang Jia announced in a loud voice which caused everyone''s jaws to hit the ground
" W-What are you saying, Little Jia?" Yang Baihu asked while stuttering
" Rx, Grandpa, it''s not like he is going to seed anyway, and moreover he said that he wille on top, isn''t that right??" Yang Jia asked with a confident
" Indeed it is... but before that, I know that I am indeed handsome and you cannot wait to be loved by me, if you want I can ept you without this farce " Wang Ming replied causally while Yang Jia expression turned livid when he heard his words
" How dare you speak to me like that?" Yang Jia became angry when she heard his words
" Oi, calm down, I don''t like women who tend to get angry so easily, if you don''t calm down I might have to reject you and take some pills aspensation after bing the first in the assessment, at the very least they will be more useful, now that I think of it Elder Baihu do you think you can give me some pill recipes, I would like that instead of a violent woman " Wang Ming said with a smile
'' Did he just say that he will choose some pills over her, it must have hurt her pride '' Yang Bin thought in horror and a look of admiration was adorned on his face
'' How is he not influenced by my beauty, he should be begging me to ept him like all those males from the sect and wag his tail like an obedient dog at my everymand like those males from the sect, and moreover what the hell was that, how did I end up offering myself to him, and he has nerves topare me to mere pills'' Yang Jia thought in her mind and her face flushed in embarrassment
'' Interesting, he is not affected by her beauty'' Yang Baihu thought in his mind as he was aware of his granddaughter''s antics in the sect
" Haha, sure I can ept that" Yang Baihu said with a heartyugh
" Are you wondering why I am not affected by your beauty, you see I already have two beautiful women as my Dao Companion who are more beautiful than you in every way" Wang Ming said pointing at Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who were listening to everything in silence the entire time and now had a haughty expression on their face
" Damn, you also have such beautiful women as your Dao Companion, damn the heavens are unfair" Yang Bin cried in depression
" So miss, let''s stop this unnecessary squabble and focus on clearing the assessment" Wang Ming said with a smile
" Hmph, let''s see if you can still remain confident after the assessment exam begins, I will wipe that smug look off your face" Yang Jia said after calming down her anger as she proceeded to register for the assessment and went towards the examination hall
" Sigh, this girl, I apologize once again Wang Ming" Yang Baihu said in embarrassment due to Yang Jia''s actions
" It''s alright, old man" Wang Ming said while Yang Baihu sighed in relief
'' Old man your head, from what angle do I look old to you'' Yang Baihu''s lips trembled as he left the ce to follow Yang Jia
" Hey, I can register now right, you won''t try to bully me again right?" Wang Ming asked with a teasing look on his face as he looked at Yang Bin whose lips were twitching
" Sigh, please don''t joke senior, I am sorry for my previous actions, take this token and go to the hall where the written exam will take ce" Yang Bin said as he shoved the token in his hands, he wanted Wang Ming to leave him alone
" We will wait for you here as non-participants are not allowed to enter the hall" Fu Niu said with a smile on her face
" Quickly go and finish your test, I do not know how much longer I can resist pouncing on you" Fu Jingling said in a low and seductive voice to which Wang Ming smiled wearily
" Alright, see youter" Wang Ming said as he vanished from their sight
Wang Ming kept walking until he arrived in front of therge door which had the number one engraved on it like the one on his token
Wang Ming called upon his status before proceeding any further
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 7th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands, and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
'' I am d that when I bought the techniques, the knowledge on various herbs and their effects were also sent to my brain free of charge, I am pretty confident that this exam should be a piece of cake'' Wang Ming thought to himself as he walked forward
" Halt" a voice suddenly caused him to halt his movements
" Yes?" Wang Ming looked at the fat man who blocked his path with his hand
" Show me your token" the man told Wang Ming as heplied with his instructions
" Hmm, you have never practiced Alchemy before and still got rmended by a 3-star Alchemist like Lady Jingling?" the man asked with a raised eyebrow as his eyes started to scan Wang Ming to find what is so special about him as all the information about Wang Ming was engraved in the token but retracted his eyes back quickly when he sensed he is a Golden stage Cultivator
" Whatever, it''s your choice to participate anyway, not like I care whether you embarrass yourself or not" the man said to Wang Ming as he moved out of Wang Ming''s path and he proceeded to enter the hall
" Heaven''s, why the hell is a Golden Stage Cultivator here for an Alchemy test of all ces, he can go to the other hall where such Cultiavors aremon, I need to inform the hall master quickly before someone pisses him off" the man quickly ran to inform the hall master
Chapter 84 Ch-84: Ning Chu And The Elimination Round Of The Exam
The entire room was bustling with Cultivators belonging to various sects and families, excited murmurs could be heard from every corner of the room which made the atmosphere of the room very lively, Wang Ming ignored everything and silently took a seat waiting for the arrival of the examiner
After waiting for some time in silence the door which had been closed was pushed open and an elderly man with a white beard arrived in the middle of the room apanied by two bulky-looking men, most of the Cultivators immediately quietened down in response
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming silently activated his skill to check the elderly man
[ Name: Ning Chu]
[ Age: 411 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: 3-star Alchemist, Vice hall master of the Alchemy Hall ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Zhu Shuchang]
[ Age: 245 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Bodyguard of the vice hall master, Ning Chu ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Bo Haitao]
[ Age: 131 ]
[ Cultivation: 8th order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Bodyguard of the vice hall master, Ning Chu]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
'' Hmm, even though he has such low Cultivation he is still worthy of admiration for being a 3-star Alchemist, moreover having such powerful bodyguards he would not have to be worried about his safety '' Wang Ming silently thought inside his mind
The man named, Ning Chu silently swept through the crowd with his eyes, as his gaze stopped on one particr group of Cultivators whopletely ignored the arrival of the man as they continued to gossip in loud voices which caused his eyebrows to frown in annoyance
" You three over there, leave the hall immediately, I am expelling you from taking the exam" the man pointed to the three men who were ring at him
" Do you know who the hell I am old man?" the man in the middle, presumably the leader of the group spoke in a haughty tone
" I do not give a fart as to who you are, did you not check the rules which clearly state that after the examiner arrives the participants are to remainpletely silent, you broke the rules so I am free to expel you" Ning Chu said with indifference
" How dare you speak to the young master like that old fart?" one of theckeys spoke in a voice full of anger
" Our young master is from a prestigious Alchemy family" the otherckey spoke
" Alchemy Family??" Ning Chu frowned
" That''s right, my name is Su Lie and Ie from the Su Family, my family had a 4-star Alchemy master and many 3-star Alchemy masters in the past, if you go down on your knees and beg for my forgiveness I will notin about you to the Hall Master" Su Lie said arrogantly as Wang Ming stared at Su Lie as if he was an idiot
'' He''s finished'' Wang Ming thought in his mind when he saw the change of expression on the old man''s face
" What is the use of past glory, from what I have heard your family has only a single 2-star Alchemist in the family presently, right?" Ning Chu ridiculed as he continued to speak
" Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself, I am Ning Chu, a 3-star Alchemist, and the Vice Hall Master" Ning Chu said with a smile and Su Lie who heard him turned pale in fright
" You two, drag them out of the hall and throw them on the street after giving them a good beating " Ning Chu said as the two bodyguards disappeared from the ce and dragged Su Lie and hisckeys outside who were screaming
After some time both of the bodyguards returned to Ning Chu''s side with stacks of books in their hands
" Alright, we have wasted enough time, let me exin to you the contents of the exam" Ning Chu said as all eyes were drawn towards him
" Listen closely, each one of you shall be handed a random book which is filled with one hundred questions. Each question tests the basic knowledge of a Cultiavor required for bing an Alchemist, mind you this is not the first round but an elimination round that will weed out the delusional people who think Alchemy is child''s y, and you have to at least answer fifty questions, remember the more questions you get correct the better are the chances for participating in the exam and only the top fifty will be allowed to partake in the assessment exam" Ning Chu exined as the entire atmosphere became tense and some of them were on the verge of passing out in nervousness, on the other hand, Wang Ming was calm
" You two, distribute the books" Ning Chu signaled as both of his bodyguards started to pass the books to the participants, they checked their tokens before handing them the book
When one of the bodyguards came to Wang Ming''s side, his expression changed to disgust when they saw the information on his token but Wang Ming ignored him
Wang Ming grabbed the pen that was provided by the hall as his gaze swept across the questions in the book. His mouth curled upwards when he saw the questions. This was too easy for him due to the information provided by the system when he bought the Alchemy techniques, it was like an 8-star Alchemy master looking at the questions of a normal cultivator who is trying to learn Alchemy
" Alright, everyone now that you have received the book, let me inform you that you all have only an hour to finish the exam, after the time is up or if you have finished before the time, hand the book to me and leave the room silently as to not disturb the others, remember if I find anyone cheating he or she will be banned from bing an Alchemist again" Ning Chu announced which caused an uproar among the participants
" How can this be?"
" It''s not possible to attempt all the questions in the given time"
" You are worried about whether you can attempt all the questions or not, I am worried if I canplete thepulsory fifty questions"
" We need more time, one hour is not enough"
" That''s right we need more time"
The participants started to shout in indignant which caused Ning Chu''s eyebrows to twitch in annoyance
" Silence, if you cannotplete such simple questions in this allocated time you don''t deserve to be an Alchemist, now shut up and start answering the questions or I will kick you out" Ning Chu said loudly which caused everyone to shut their mouth in fear as they quickly started answering the questions
As soon as Wang Ming heard Ning Chu telling them to start answering, Wang Ming started answering the questions quickly
The first question was how to properly store the ingredients for concocting a pill so that they remain fresh until usedter, the second question was asking how to properly use a cauldron when concocting a pill, these were some of the easy questions which everyone could answer with ease
Starting from the 31st question it became a bit difficult for Cultivators who did not take Alchemy seriously, questions like for example, How many types of spirit grass are there and how can you identify each one of them or describe the process of concocting a rank 1 body refinement pill, many nervous expression could be seen among the crowd as they tried to attempt questions beyond the 31st
Wang Ming was answering every question swiftly and with ease, as he arrived at thest 3 questions which were possible for only a 3-star ranked Alchemist to solve, Wang Ming just let out an amused smirk as he solved the question with ease
As the other participants were still attempting to answer the remaining questions, Ning Chu''s eyes swept across the participants, and a look of disappointment reflected in his eyes when he saw many of the participants nervously scratching their heads, biting on their nails, and sweating profusely
" Looks like not even thirty of them will pass the elimination round" Ning Chu sighed as he kept looking at the participants but a look of astonishment appeared on his face when his eyesnded on Wang Ming
'' Who is he? He is answering the questions without any form of hesitation or nervousness, moreover from his expression, he appears to be....bored?'' Ning Chu thought to himself
'' Wait, he stopped, did he finish so quickly??'' Ning Chu thought in his mind as he started to walk toward Wang Ming
When Wang Ming was about to submit his book, it was abruptly snatched by a hand, when Wang Ming looked at the owner of that hand his eyes widened in disbelief
'' Why the hell did you take my book, old man?'' Wang Ming questioned in his mind when he saw Ning Chu reading the answers he wrote with a serious expression and with each passing second his expression kept changing from seriousness to shock and then to joy
When he finished reading the book, his eyes gleamed dangerously as he started shaking Wang Ming violently in excitement
" GENIUS" Ning Chu shouted at the top of his voice which startled the other candidates
"??????" Wang Ming
Chapter 85 Ch-85: Hall Master
Inside a luxurious room within the Alchemy Hall
Two men were chatting among themselves sitting across a table while sipping hot spiritual tea
" Yang Baihu, you brat congrattions, you have been finally promoted to a 3-star Alchemist, as expected of a man of your caliber" said an old man who had long white hair
" Thank you hall master Zhang Zhi butpared to a 4-star Alchemist such as yourself, my achievement pales inparison to yours" Yang Baihu replied humbly as he took another sip from the cup
" Heh, you don''t need tter me, I am an old man but you on the other hand still have many years left to catch up to me or even surpass me, I am sure you can reach the level of 5-star Alchemist" Zhang Zhi said with a smile
" You overestimate Senior" Yang Baihu replied while scratching his head in embarrassment
" By the way have you taken in any personal disciples yet?" Zhang Zhi asked
" This..., no I did have my eyes on a particr young man but he refused me, so I am nning to take my granddaughter as my personal disciple after she passes the assessment exam today" Yang Baihu replied
" Oh, your granddaughter is participating in the assessment exam, that''s good but I am more curious about the man who rejected you, it''s not every day you see a 3-star Alchemist get rejected" Zhang Zhi inquired
Yang Baihi was about to speak about Wang Ming when the door of the room was abruptly mmed open and a man came rushing inside with a nervous expression written on his face
" Huff...Huff... Hall Master a Golden Stage Cultivator came to our establishment to partake in the exam" the man said with fear in his voice
"Golden stage Cultivator?" Zhang Zhi asked with a frown on his face, as it was very rare for such a powerful Cultivator to visit the Alchemy Hall in a small city like this
" Yes, he is currently taking the exam" the man informed
" Was he showing hostility towards us?" Zhang Zhi asked in a slightly nervous voice, as he heard stories and even saw some powerful cultivators would destroy and kill others if they were annoyed
" No" the man replied
" Then it''s fine if he is not hostile, you can leave" Zhang Zhi said as the man left the ce
" Oh, I might know who that Cultivator might be" Yang Baihu who was silently listening to the conversation chimed in
" Hmm, you know the person, who he is?" Zhang Zhi inquired in curiosity as to learn how he was acquainted with a Golden Realm Cultivator
" He is the person who I was talking about before the man barged in, his name is Wang Ming he came here to participate in the assessment exam, moreover Fu Jinglin was the one who rmended him for the exam" Yang Baihu informed slowly
" Oh, then he must have practiced Alchemy for many years that he got rmended by Fu Jingling" Zhang Zhi said to Yang Baihu who shook his head negatively
" No, from what I learned from him, he never practiced Alchemy before...but I could feel that he would be able to pass the exam with ease seeing how calm andposed he was about the whole thing" Yang Baihu exined when he saw Zhang Zhi''s displeasure
" Well, let''s see how he is doing, the elimination round should be taking ce at this very moment" Zhang Zhi said as he brought out a bowl made up of silver which had some clear water contained in it, Yang Baihu moved closer to Zhang Zhi as an image started to appear on the surface of the water
" Hmm, isn''t that the vice hall master...why is he conducting the elimination round in the hall?" Yang Baihu was confused when he saw Ning Chu inside the room because he knows how obsessed a person like Ning Chu is with Alchemy, even if the whole Alchemy hall caught fire he would rather concoct a pill than waste time escaping the hall to save his life, so he was very surprised to see him conducting the elimination round
When Zhang Zhi heard Yang Baihu''s question his lips started twitching and he spoke in anger
" If I hadn''t forced him to go conduct the test, the entire Alchemy hall of this city would have turned bankrupt from his antics and I would be forced to abdicate my position as the hall master if my seniors heard what he was doing " Zhang Zhi said with anger in his voice
" Hmm, what did he do to anger you so much??" Yang Baihu inquired when he heard the anger in his voice
" That stupid disciple of mine was trying to concoct a new kind of pill and almost emptied up the entire stock of herbs... I had to use my personal funds to cover up for the loss " Zhang Zhi said with venom in his words
" Hehe, that''s one of the reasons I avoid taking in personal disciples but what kind of pill did he want to make?" Yang Baihu asked while Zhang Zhi red at him when he heard him chuckling
" Normally, I would be happy, even if he wasted precious herbs on concocting a useful pill but that brat was trying to concoct a pill that increased the stamina and pleasure felt during sex..." Zhang Zhi said with embarrassment written on his face while Yang Baihu was trying his best to contain hisughter
" That kind of pill is also useful, even if you don''t like it" Yang Baihu said as Zhang Zhipletely ignored his words and resumed watching
" Hmm, what an arrogant person, just because that guy''s family had a few Alchemist in the past doesn''t make them an Alchemist family if they just have a single Alchemist in their family presently.... he even dares to say that he willin to me if he doesn''t get on his knees" Zhang Zhi said with anger when he saw Su Lie arrogantly telling his disciple to beg for forgiveness, even though he is angry at Ning Chu he cannot bear to see someone insult his disciple
" Haha, serves him right for acting like he owns the ce" Yang Baihuughed when he saw the 2 bodyguards drag Su Lie and hisckeys out of the room
" Did youe up with the idea of the elimination round?" Yang Baihu asked as this was the first time he saw something like the elimination round
" No, it was decided by my seniors, for the past couple of years the stocked resources of Alchemist hall has depleted due to idiots who have no knowledge about Alchemy participating in the exam, so they decided toe up with this round to weed out the ones who have no knowledge about Alchemy at all" Zhang Zhi exined as his eyes drifted towards Wang Ming
'' Does truly have no experience in Alchemy, he is answering every question so swiftly, and judging by his look he seems confident that all his answers will be correct'' Zhang Zhi thought to himself when he saw that Wang Ming answering the questions without any pause int he movement of his pen and unlike others who were panicking his expression waspletely calm andposed
" Huh, did he finish already?" Zhang Zhi questioned when he saw Wang Ming putting his pen down with a confident smile
" Hmm, why is Vice Hall Master going towards Wang Ming" Yang Baihu mumbled to himself when he saw Ning Chu approaching Wang Ming with steady steps
" Why the hell did he snatch his paper?" Yang Baihu observed Ning Chu''s expression change with each passing second
Yang Baihu''s eyes bulged out when he saw the Vice Hall Master shaking Wang Ming''s shoulder with a happy expression on his face
" Hall Master, what kind of question did you give in the test Hall Master Ning Chu looked so pleased with Wang Ming after he answered them" Yang Baihu asked Zhang Zhi when he saw Ning Chu shouting the word '' Genius'' several times loudly
" I did make the question but thest ten questions which were difficult for even a 3-star Alchemist to answer correctly, were made by Ning Chu" Zhang Zhi said
" Difficult for a 3-star Alchemist to solve, surely you jest, if what you said is really true then he is truly talented in the Dao of Alchemy, I knew he was special but I did not know he was this talented" Ning Chu said with a disappointed look on his face as he knew it was impossible to convince Wang Ming to join his sect
" The excitement you see radiating from Ning Chu is due to the fact that he solved thest question which I refused to solve for him, he put that question in the exam and hoped that maybe a miracle would happen and someone would solve it" Zhang Zhi said
" Oh, what was the question about that you refused to help him with?" Yang Baihu asked
" The question asked the method by which he could create a pill that would increase the pleasure and stamina during Dual Cultiavtion" Zhang Zhi said with a red face
"......." Yang Baihu
Chapter 86 Ch-86: Start Of The First Round
'' Hey, stop shaking me, and why the hell are you screaming like a child, act like your own age '' Wang Ming thought in his mind as Ning Chu was looking at him like he was some kind of rare animal which caused Wang Ming to flinch
"* Cough*, sorry for my unsightly behavior, I just got a bit excited that you could solve all the questions correctly in such a short amount of time" Ning Chu said with a slight cough when he saw the weird and dumbfounded expression on everyone''s face and the look of annoyance on Wang Ming''s face
When the others heard Ning Chu''s words they looked at Wang Ming with eyes filled with disbelief and jealousy as it was not every day that you could make a 3-star Alchemist this excited, and moreover he was the Vice Hall Master
" Impossible, how did he solve all of them so quickly"
" It''s not possible, I am sure he must have made a lot of mistakes"
" Are you deaf or something, didn''t you hear what the Vice Hall master said, all of his answers were correct"
" How the hell is this possible, I am having trouble solving questions beyond the 31st question and he solved all of them, what a monster"
" Sigh, we should focus on ourselves, it will only lower our morale if wepare ourselves with a genius like him"
Everyone was murmuring among themselves in a very low voice but their conversation did not escape the ears of Ning Chu and Wang Ming who let out amused smirks
On the other hand, a beautiful woman sitting in the corner had an unsightly expression on her beautiful face
'' How is this possible, how the hell did he solve thest ten questions, I am sure even a 3-star Alchemist would have trouble solving them, and not to mention thest question, it is impossible for an unranked Alchemist to solve'' the girl was none other than Yang Jia who had challenged Wang Ming to a duel
'' No way, will I lose the challenge that I initiated for him'' Yang Jia thought with panic written all over her face as the prospect of losing the challenge brought dread to her
'' No this is just the elimination round there are still three more rounds left and the round where we have to concoct the pill should be the one he fails and that is where I will gain an edge over him, no matter how talented he is if someone has never practiced Alchemy in their entire life it should be impossible for him to pass the assessment exam, not to mention he said that he wille out on top'' Yang Jia consoled herself by imagining Wang Ming failing to concoct a pill
" It''s fine senior but is it really that amazing, I mean all the questions were pretty easy to solve" Wang Ming said which caused everyone who heard him to twitch their eyebrows in annoyance
'' Damn, showoff, easy your head, the questions are not easy but you are too monstrous'' everyone had the same thought in their mind as they looked at Wang Ming with increased jealousy
" Of course, it''s easy for someone of your caliber who could even solve thest question which I failed to solve, unlike all the idiots here you are exceptional" when everyone heard Ning Chu''s words everyone red at Wang Ming with hatred in their eyes
'' Damn, why the hell are you ring at me, he was the one who said it and not me'' Wang Ming was brought out of his thought when he realized something and looked at Ning Chu with a weird gaze
" You are the one who made thest question?" Wang Ming asked in a low voice
" Indeed, teacher... I mean Hall Master was not helping me with this problem, so I decided to add the question in the elimination round and hoped that someone might be able to solve it with a stroke of luck, and indeed my decision was correct, haha" Ning Chu said loudly while Wang Ming was dumbfounded by his confession
'' This guy might surpass me in shamelessness in the future, I mean who puts a question like this which he could not solve in the examination paper of Cultivators who are not Alchemist yet'' Wang Ming thought with wide eyes
'' No if you think about it, the pill will help men to satisfy females, if this happens the burden of the holy mission on my shoulder would lessen'' Wang Ming now looked at Ning Chu with a bit of respect, Ning Chu who felt Wang Ming''s gaze averted his eyes in embarrassment
" Alright, as you have answered all the questions correctly, you can go to the other room where the real Alchemist exam will take ce" Ning Chu said as he handed a token to Wang Ming, he grabbed the token and silently left the hall while the others were trying to answer the questions in nervousness and impatience
Wang Ming arrived at the room which had the same number engraved in it as the token, Wang Ming slowly entered the room and began to observe the room with his curious eyes
The room was filled with multiple tables and each table had arge ck cloth covering it from the naked eye of the participants but he could perceive the scent of various herbs from the concealment
Wang Ming went near one of the tables and silently sat down with his eyes closed for the arrival of the others
* Creak*
After several minutes had passed Wang Ming who had his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the door opening, and a mischievous smirk formed on his face when he saw the person who arrived, it was Yang Jia who was ring at him in anger
Wang Ming did not say anything but the smug smile on his face irked Yang Jia, as she stomped her feet in annoyance and took a seat far away from Wang Ming
Slowly, as time passed more and more Cultivators who passed the elimination round started entering the room, and the quantity of Cultiavotrs who passed was extremely lowpared to the expectation
'' So many failed?'' Wang Ming questioned in his mind as Ning Chu entered the room with a look of disappointment in his eyes
" As you can see only a handful of you passed the elimination round, I did not expect that so many phonies will try to take part in the assessment exam... they think that bing Alchemist is the fastest way to acquire wealth which is true as the pills made by a high ranked Alchemist are coveted by powerful Cultivators and are sold at very high prices....but only a few can be Alchemist....even though you guys have passed the elimination round it is not guaranteed that you will advance to next round, not mention you won''t be Alchemists if you fail to pass this round " Ning Chu said in a serious tone as his eyes swept pass through every single one of them, some were confident in their ability while others were tensed
" Alright, now that everyone has settled down, I will proceed to exin the content of the test" Ning Chu said as his bodyguards handed a nk white paper to each of them
" For those of you who do not know, do you see the clothing covering the view of the contents on the table? It contains various medicinal herbs which you have to identify from their appearance, taste, and aroma and write the name of the herb on the nk paper provided to you" Ning Chu exined to which everyone silently nodded their head in understanding
" There are fifty different kinds of herbs on the table and every participant has the same herbs on their table, remember some herbs may look the same, and some might have the same aroma and same taste, so you have to use the sense of sight, taste and smell together to correctly identify them" Ning Chu continued
" Moreover, you have to identify, at the very least half of them correctly to advance to the next round, and this time there is no limit on the number of people who will advance to the next round" Ning Chu exined which caused the participants to breathe a sigh of relief as they were no limits on the number of people who could advance but still some of them were nervous and in doubt whether they could identify half of the ingredients
" Alright, now that all of you have been informed about the contents of the test, now the exam will begin and you will have an hour to finish it, you can proceed to remove the clothing covering the contents" Ning Chu announced as everyone tightly clutched the ck cover that was concealing the herbs beneath, they slowly raised the cover as the herbs that were concealed were know visible to their naked eyes
'' Guess, I should start as well'' Wang Ming removed the cover when he saw that everyone had removed theirs and already started to sniff and observe the ingredients on each of their tables
Chapter 87 Ch-87: End Of The First Round
Wang Ming had a calm expression on his face as he silently observed the herbs in front of him, ording to the knowledge he received when he bought the Alchemy Techniques, the ones which had no duplicates or any form of simrities were easy to identify without relying on the sense of touch and smell
Wang Ming quickly wrote the names of the herbs on the nk paper which he could identify with only his sight, Ning Chu who had been silently staring in Wang Ming''s direction was thoroughly pleased by his action as he moved to identify the one which had a duplicate
'' As I thought, he was easily able to identify them, and now let''s how he deals with the other'' Ning Chu thought to himself when he saw Wang Ming moving to the next herb
On the other hand, Yang Jia was stunned and frustrated that Wang Ming could identify the herbs before her
'' How can he identify them so fast, is he really that talented?'' Yang Jia questioned in her mind with frustration
Wang Ming who had no way of knowing what the others were thinking had hisplete focus drawn to the two herbs in front of him
In front of him were two identical white nts which consisted of red leaves with ck marks on them, one small red-colored berry which was the same size as a small marble was sticking to the stem of each nt
'' Sigh, there are so many kinds of ns simr to his but ... I can still shorten them down'' Wang Ming said as he started caressing the stem and other parts of the nts with his hands and recorded every detail he felt with his hand
'' It feels a bit more slippery than usual'' Wang Ming started browsing down his options and he was left with 9 of them the other 7 were not present in the room but had two which could be any one of the 9 herbs
Wang Ming leaned forward toward the nt which was inside a small flower pot made out of pure spiritual y to take a sniff, he tore one of the leaves from each nt and brought one of them close to his nose before taking a sniff
'' Ugh, what the fuck'' Wang Ming cursed inside his mind when a strong pungent scent assaulted his nostrils as he inhaled the smell of the leaves, the other red leaf also had the same kind of smell which helped him narrow down his option even further, he immediately eliminated 4 possible identities from the 9 options he narrowed down and was left with 5 option to choose from in his mind
" Now, time for the taste testing" Wang Ming reluctantly brought one of the leaves in front of his mouth and pressed it against his lips, before parting his lips to allow the leaves to invade his mouth
" Ugh, too sour" the sour taste from the leaves forced Wang Ming to close his eyes as a few droplets of tears dripped from them, he made a funny-looking face at the moment, Wang Ming quickly swept his eyes across the crowd, and breathed a sigh of relief when no one saw the funny looking face he made just now but unknown to him two people saw this from another room through a treasure
The taste of the other leaf was also the same which brought the options he had down by another number
Then Wang Ming proceeded to move his hands toward small circr berry that was attached to the stems, he gently plucked them with each of his hands to avoid damaging the fruit
After he plucked them he tossed one of them inside his mouth and he started slowly chewing them, he had expected the fruit to be bitter or sour but the berry turned out to bepletely sweet and had a pleasant aftertaste lingering inside his mouth. He grabbed the other fruit and pinched it tightly as it got crushed between his fingers, and blood-red colored juices coated his fingers and palm like the other one, he brought one of his fingers in front of his mouth which was coated with red juices and gave it a slight lick with his tongue
'' Hmm, it''s a bit less sweet than the previous one and does not have any lingering aftertaste... well I think I can identify them now but let''s perform one more test before reaching a conclusion'' Wang Ming thought to himself as he eliminated one more option from his mind and was left with only two possibilities
Wang Ming tightly clutched the terminal bud of each of the two nts and pulled it out of the flower pot until the root which was hidden beneath the soil was visible to the naked eyes
One of the root caps of the nt was stained with deep red blood color while the other one was the same color as the rest of the root, the nt which had its root cap stained with red color had some root hairs at the end of theteral root while the other did not have root hairs
" As expected one of them is the mud blood nt while the other is theprehension nt" Wang Ming mumbled to himself
The mud blood nt was one of the main ingredients used by Alchemists to make low-grade pills that helps to refine the bloodline of a cultivator while theprehension nts are used to create pills that are taken by Cultivators who needs toprehend a specific technique, it helps them to increase their focus during the time ofprehending a technique
'' Luckily, I had the knowledge transferred to me or else I would have failed to identify such rare herbs'' Wang Ming thought to himself before writing the answers down on the paper
'' Oh, he has finished'' Ning Chu''s eyes locked onto Wang Ming as he saw Wang Ming closing his eyes after he rested the pen on the table
'' What he has already finished this quick, damn it'' Yang Jia cursed inwardly when she saw Wang Ming close his eyes while she was still struggling to solve the 41st question
Wang Ming silently sat down in his ce as time slowly passed until Ning Chu announced the end of the exam
" Alright everyone stop whatever you are doing now, your time is up" Ning Chu announced loudly which caused everyone to raise their voices in panic
" What time is up, I have not finished answering the questions yet"
" How the hell did one hour pass so quickly, I have not even answered half of the questions yet, I will fail for sure, damn it"
" Sigh, at least I was able to answer more than half of the questions, there is still a chance I will advance to the next round"
All sorts of murmurs could be heard among the crowd, some of them were dissatisfied with theck of time, some were nervous while others were radiating with confidence
" Silence, everyone leave your papers on the table and wait outside for the results" Ning Chu said loudly as everyone obediently left the room slowly
After everyone left the room, Ning Chu ordered his two bodyguards to collect the papers while Ning Chu walked toward the ce where Wang Ming was sitting
" Let''s see if you could answer all the questions, correctly" Ning Chu murmured to himself as he started checking the answers that Wang Ming wrote on the paper after some time a look of shock appeared on his face
" Amazing, he answered all of the questions correctly, and he even solved the question that most Alchemist fail to solve during their starting journey in the path of Alchemy, heck, I have met so many 3-star and even a few 5-star Alchemist, none of them imed that they had solved all the questions in the first round correctly" Ning Chu said with amazement in his voice
" Ning Chu, you brat listen to me" suddenly an elderly voice brought him out of his thoughts
" Eh, Hall master, why are you contacting me all of a sudden?" Ning Chu asked Zhang Zhi who wasmunicating with him through voice transmission
" I have been observing the exam hall through one of my treasures with Yang Baihu who has been recently been promoted to a 3-star Alchemist" Zhang Zhi informed
" What, the old man got promoted" Ning Chu said in surprise
" Who the hell are you calling old?" Yang Baihu''s angry voice resounded through the voice transmission
" You" Ning Chu replied with a smirk
" Old your head" Yang Baihu replied angrily
" You two stop, listen I have been observing that young man called Wang Ming and have decided that he can skip the second round and directly advance to the final round after discussing with Yang Baihu, you bring him to my office, and I will personally take his test" Zhang Zhi said which stunned Ning Chu
'' Hmm, maybe he wants to recruit him after the test'' Ning Chu thought to himself that the Hall Master might want to recruit him to Alchemy Hall so that the reputation of their Alchemy Hall increase among the Alchemy Community
" Alright, I will bring him to you" Ning Chu said as the voice transmission was cut off
Chapter 88 Ch-88: Shocked Crowd
Unknown to the conversation happening between Ning Chu and Zhang Zhi, Wang Ming was leaning against a wall leisurely with his eyes closed as he ignored the looks everyone was casting toward him
Step Step
Wang Ming slowly opened his eyes when he heard the sounds of footsteps approaching him that abruptly stooped in front of him
When Wang Ming opened his eyes, he saw Yang Jia ring at him with a frown on her face
" How did you do it??" Yang Jia asked in a barely audible voice while averting eye contact from him
" Do what??" Wang Ming asked in genuine confusion
" Solve, thest question" Yang Jia replied
" Oh, how did you arrive at such a conclusion that I solved it?" Wang Ming asked with curiosity on his face, as he was sure that she could not have seen what he answered
" Hee, it''s quite easy to conclude from your facial expression and the smug smile you gave when you finished thest question " Yang Jia replied which caused him to be dumbfounded
'' Hmm, does my facial expression really give out such an urate conclusion, looks like I need to learn to keep my emotions in check'' Wang Ming thought in his mind
" Heh, were you looking at my handsome face the whole time?" Wang Ming questioned yfully which caused a faint blush to appear on her face, she indeed did sneak some nces at him when she was not paying attention to his paper, well she could not me herself, Wang Ming was just too attractive to ignore even though she has a minor grudge towards him which has reduced a lot after observing him for the past two rounds, though she would never admit it due to her pride
" Hmph, some imagination you have" Yang Jia snorted in disdain
" You were lying, right that you had no prior experience in Alchemy right?, otherwise, there is no way you could have solved thest question which I could not have solved" Yang Jia inquired
" No, I am being honest I never practiced Alchemy before" Wang Ming replied to Yang Jia
" You must be lying, otherwise how could you answer such a difficult question???" Yang Jia stubbornly asked
" Well, maybe I am just too talented while on the other hand, you are talentless" Wang Ming replied as he was starting to feel irritated by her rambling which caused the young woman who heard him fume
" You...you...you, argh, I hope you fail in the next round" Yang Jia said angrily, she was always respected by everyone in her sect for her talent, and now Wang Ming was iming her to be talentless
*Creak*
Suddenly the sound of the door being opened rang in everyone''s ears, everyone''s body soon turned stiff and tensed when they saw Ning Chuing outside of the room towards them
"* Cough*, I have the results with me in my hands and will now announce it" Ning Chu started to announce the names of the people who advanced to the next round, the ones whose names were announced were cheering loudly while the others had gloomy and depressed looks on their face
" ....andstly Yang Jia, these are the people who will advance to the second round" Ning Chu finished announcing the names as silence prevailed in the entire hall as all eyes were focused on Wang Ming
'' What the fuck, did I fail?? Impossible!!!'' Wang Ming eximed inside his mind
" Hey, are my ears okay or did the Vice Hall master not mention Wang Ming''s name"
" No, you''re ears fine I also did not hear his name being announced"
" Eh, did he really fail??"
" Hahahaha, that handsome bastard really failed"
" Haha, didn''t the Vice Hall Master say he was a genius, genius my fart"
" My mood just got a lot better, as he also failed like me"
All of the Cultivators who failed or passed were looking at Wang Ming in amusement while on the other hand, Wang Ming was dumbfounded by their reaction
'' Oi, why the hell do you hate me so much, because I am better looking than you, screw you all, and that damned Ning Chu, was it really necessary to open his mouth that time'' Wang Ming cursed inside his mind
'' Hehe, that''s what you get me for calling talentless'' Yang Jia grinned while looking at Wang Ming which caused Wang Ming''s eyes to twitch, he could exactly guess what she was thinking about
" Huh, what the hell are you talking about, how did you reach the conclusion that he failed to advance" Ning Chu asked in a confused tone which caused everyone and even Wang Ming to look at him strangely
" Vice Hall Master, you didn''t mention his name in the list of people who advanced to the second round" one of the participants pointed out
"Oh" a sudden realization shed in Ning Chu''s mind
" The reason I didn''t mention his name is that because....." Ning Chu''s voice paused as his eyesnded on Wang Ming who was ring daggers at him which caused him to sweat
"Because?" Yang Jia chimed in
" Well, the hall master contacted me a few moments ago" Ning Chu replied Yang Jia
" Hall master??" Wang Ming asked
" H-Hall M-Master, w-why d-did he contact y-you" Yang Jia asked while stuttering as ominous premonition started to surface in her mind
" Yes, the hall master asked me to inform you that..." Ning Chu paused as he looked at Wang Ming and continued
" You have directly advanced to thest round of the exam and you do not need to attend the second round" Ning Chu said with a smile
" ...." Yang Jia
"....." everyone else
" ...." Wang Ming
" Moreover, he said that he will personally conduct your exam" Ning Chu announced causally
" ...." Yang Jia
"....." everyone else
" ...." Wang Ming
Everyone''s jaw almost hit the ground and a long silence prevailed before amotion started in the hall
" W-What, H-Hall Master?"
" For heaven''s sake, he is a 4-star alchemist, I never saw him in my entire life even though my father is an alchemist of the Alchemy Hall, and you are telling me he wants to conduct his test"
" Haha, where are the ones that were mocking Boss Wang Ming??"
" Damn, I am jealous, he gets to skip the second round"
" Why does he get to skip the second round, it is unfair"
" What''s unfair, hall master must have observed him before taking such a decision"
" Heck, whatever I still oppose, he as to adhere to the rules"
" Yes, he has to take the second test before taking the final"
The initial shock and silence changed into public protest when they heard Wang Ming directly advance to thest round
'' Was he monitoring me with some kind of treasure'' Wang Ming thought to himself as he suddenly remembered that he got the feeling that someone was watching him when he was busy identifying the herbs
'' That must be it, oh well, the faster I am done with the test, the faster I can be an Alchemist and sell the pills to repay the debt that I owe the system'' Wang Ming thought to himself as he dreamed about buying things from the shop again
'' I made a fool out of myself, how embarrassing'' Yang Jia was gritting her teeth with clenched fist as she remembered how she was mocking Wang Ming silently but now she be the butt of th joke
" SILENCE" Ning Chu shouted loudly as he started to feel irritated by their nonsensical rambling, thus causing everyone to close their mouth immediately and suppress any dissatisfaction they were feeling
" This decision has been made by the Hall Master, if you do not like the judgment of the Hall Master Zhang Zhi, you can go and voice your dissatisfaction to him" when everyone heard Ning Chu''s voice, their face turned in fright thinking who in their right mind would go there to tell the judgment of Hall Master is wrong
" Now, those who have passed go inside the designated hall where the second round will take ce, I will be escorting Wang Ming to the Hall Master''s office, so your exam will be conducted by another Alchemist" Ning Chu said everyone while ring as they silently started walking heading for the room after they were gone from his sight he looked at Wang Ming with a smile
" Eh, Senior Ning Chu, why is the Hall master interested to conduct my test all of sudden" Wang Ming asked with curiosity in his voice
" Well I am not sure but I may have a hunch as to what it might be about, I think you should learn about it from the hall master " Ning Chu said as Wang Ming nodded silently
Soon Wang Min started to follow Ning Chu''s figure silently as they made their way toward the room of the hall master
Suddenly their steps came to a stop as a giant metal door was in their way,...
" Hallmaster, I have arrived with the youth named Wang Ming" Ning Chu said
" Come in" as soon as the voice resounded therge door parted as both of them walked in
Chapter 89 Ch-89: 8 Peak Grade Pills
The room was circr in shape with arge table in the middle of the room, the room was quite spacious and it contained various shelves with different herbs and pills ced along the circumference of the room
There was an Alchemy cauldron on the table which had a slight trace of whitish smoke rising from within which carried heat along it, by the looks, it seemed the cauldron was used just before he came in, a small pill bottle which Wang Ming presumed to contain the recently made pill was on the table beside the cauldron
Wang Ming''s gaze shifted from the table to the two men standing beside the table, his eyes met with an elderly man who had a few wrinkles over his face and long white hair and beard
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming silently cast his technique onto the old man in front of him
[ Name: Zhang Zhi ]
[ Age: 259 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Hall Master of the Alchemy Hall, 4-star Alchemist ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
" Wang Ming, you have finally arrived?" Wang Ming was brought out of his concentration when he heard the voice of Yang Baihu, looking at him expectantly
" Eh, Senior Yang, you are here as well?" Wang Ming questioned in surprise
" Yes, Hall Master Zhang Zhi is my old acquaintance, so I was catching up with him " Yang Baihu pointed at the old man who was looking in Wang Ming''s direction with a smile
" So you are Wang Ming, huh, I must say that you are very talented being able to reach the Golden Stage Realm at such a young age, moreover I have been observing you while you were taking the test, and I must say that I am shocked, this is my first time seeing such an individual who was never practiced the Dao Alchemy have such a rich knowledge on herbs" Zhang Zhi said with a smile while Ning Chu''s eyes widened in shock
" WHAT, A GOLDEN STAGE CULTIVATOR" Ning chu eyes widened more when he confirmed Zhang Zhi''s words
" W-Wang Ming, ho-how old are you?" Ning Chu asked with a stutter
" I am 18 years old" Wang Ming replied which caused Ning Chu to almost lose consciousness in shock
'' Heaven''s an 18-year-old Golden Stage Cultivator, what monstrous talent'' Ning Chu cried inwardly
" You mean to say, you reached the Golden Stage Realm by Cultivating for 18 years only?" Ning Chu asked again for confirmation, he was having a hard believing his words
" Hmm, no I started Cultivating a few weeks ago" Wang Ming replied nonchntly which caused even Zhang Zhi and Yang Baihu to have simr reactions to Ning Chu
" A-A f-f-few week a-a-ago???" Yang Baihu asked in a trembling voice
" Yeah, I think I could Cultivate faster if I actually tried harder" Wang Ming said as he was sure that if he stayed in the Red-Light district for a few more weeks he could have Cultiavted with every single woman present and his Cultivation would have increased for sure
" F-F-Faster???" Zhang Zhi said while stuttering
" Sigh, it''s pointless to usemon sense on geniuses like you, forget it, let''s start the test that you came here for" Zhang Zhi said while gesturing to Ning Chu with his eyes
Soon, Ning Chu brought some cauldrons with a few medicinal herbs and a few pill bottles with him, he tossed one of the pill bottles toward Zhang Zhi who caught it in his hands with ease
Zhang Zhi took out one small circr pill from the bottle which was purple in color and threw it toward Wang Ming
" This is a regr bone refining pill, which you have to concoct with the ingredients provided " Zhang Zhi pointed at the herbs around him as Wang Ming was observing the spherical pill
" You can pick one of the Cauldronsid down there and start with the test" Zhang Zhi instructed Wang Ming
Wang Ming casually walked up and picked a cauldron and sat down. Beside him was a box that contained the ingredients required for concocting a single regr bone-refining pill
" You have four hours toplete the pill" Zhang Zhi informed which shocked Wang Ming because, from the knowledge he received, he could finish this within a few minutes
'' I guess the techniques created by the Alchemy God were truly exceptional'' Wang Ming thought in his mind before proceeding to concoct the pill
There were about 16 different kinds of ingredientsid before him, the three people watching him expected Wang Ming to spend at least an hour inspecting the materials but contrary to their expectations he just nced at the herbs for a few seconds before lighting up the fire under the Cauldron which caused them to raise an eyebrow
They thought Wang Min was truly an amateur when it came to concocting a pill but as soon as they saw the way he controlled the mes their eyes widened in shock
" What?? How is this possible??" Yang Baihu asked in a shocked voice
" The cauldron is at the correct temperature, how did he do it so quickly??" Ning Chu asked in a shocked voice as Zhang Zhi was also in the same state as him
Controlling the mes is considered to be the most difficult part of Alchemy to most Alchemist, the initial stage requires an Alchemist to bring the cauldron to a certain temperature which may require hours but witnessing Wang Ming do it in a matter of minutes shocked them to the core
Wang Ming could not hear any of them as he had already activated his technique, ''Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility'' which made him ignore his surroundings and shifted his entire focus on concocting the pill only
After he was done bringing the Caudron to its optimum temperature, Wang Ming grabbed the raw medicinal herbs and directly tossed them all together as he lifted the lid of the cauldron
" This, what the hell is he doing??" Ning Chu shouted in shock
" Oh no, if he throws them directly into the Cauldron he will cause them to burn" Yang Baihu said while Zhang Zhi silently kept observing Wang Ming as he could not see the slightest hesitation in his hand movements
Normally, the Alchemist would grind the ingredients together first to avoid burning them in the process of refinement but Wang Ming directly tossed them in their raw forms which greatly shocked them
''Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method'' Wang Ming silently activated the second part of his technique omitting the Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control as he was using a single Caudron
If someone could view the inside of the Caudron they would be able to see that the ingredients starting to melt which started to take the form of small circr beads
After a few minutes, Wang Ming''s eyes shed with profound light as he pped the cauldron lid open
Click
A clicking sound resounded in the room indicating the sess of forming a pill but that was not the thing that nearly caused them to splurt a mouthful of blood in shock, but the golden smoke that rose from within
" G-Golden smo-smoke" Ning Chu said while his entire body was trembling in shock and excitement
" P-P-Peak Grade P-Pill" Zhang Zhi stuttered as he pointed his trembling figure towards the smoke that wasing out of the cauldron
" I-Impossible how can someone who has never practiced Alchemy achieve such a feat?" Yang Baihu asked in disbelief
The golden smoke was a rare urrence which happens only when all the impurities within a pill have been thoroughly removed during pill refinement which as a result gives birth to a Peak-Grade Pill
Once all the smoke dissipated into the air, Wang opened his palms to catch the pill that flew out of the Pill Cauldron which he put it inside the jade bottle beside him
Zhang Zhi and the others came out of their stupor and were about to go forward to check the pill but their movements suddenly halted
" WHAT!!???" all three of them screamed at the same time when they saw a second pill flying out of the Cauldron
" How could a second pill be formed, this feat is only possible by the highest-ranked Alchem-" Zhang Zhi''s words got stuck in his mouth when he saw the next scene y out
In the next moment, a third pill flew out of the pill Cauldron which almost made all of their bodies turn to stone, then a 4th,5th, and finally an 8th pill. By the time Wang Ming was finished, they were questioning whether what they witnessed was real or not
They were wondering how someone can produce 8 pills, moreover by the aroma they were sure that all of those pills were of the Peak Grade without even checking with their hands or tongue
After Wang Ming was done concocting the pills, he sealed them tightly in the jaded bottle as he turned towards the others and was shocked to see their state, it was almost like their soul had left their body
Chapter 90 Ch-90: 2- Star Alchemist
Zhang Zhi snapped out of his stupor and with hurried steps arrived near Wang Ming with heavy breathing, Hall Master Zhang Zhi''s heart raced with every step he took, his heart was beating so loudly that even Wang Ming was startled by his sudden outburst
" What?" Wang Ming looked shocked as Zhang Zhi snatched the jade bottle which contained the pills with his trembling hands
Zhang Zhi unsealed the jade bottle which Wang Ming had sealed to prevent the effectiveness of his pill from diminishing, his forehead was covered in sweat due to the tension he was feeling at the moment as heid one of the pills from the bottle on his hand to verify the quality of the pill that they had observed with their eyes
He was carefully examining the circr pill on his palm as if it was the most precious treasure in the world
GULP
Zhang Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he saw his assumption turning into reality, his entire face turned red from excitement, and was trying his best not to drop the pill on the ground due to the uncontroble trembling of his hands
" H-Heavens, t-this is really a p-peak grade pill!" Zhang Zhi eximed loudly which caused Yang Baihu and Ning Chu who were frozen stiff to approach him with unsteady steps
" H-Hall M-Master, is that really a p-p-peak Grade Pill???" Ning Chu said with a stutter and unconcealed excitement, he was having trouble believing that such a young man could aplish a feat that even veteran Alchemist are unable to do
" H-Hall Master, please re-repeat what you said ?" Yang Baihu tried to speak clearly but was unable to due to his shock
" Yes, it is indeed a peak-grade pill, what about the rest??" Zhang Zhi informed as he shifted his head to check the other pills contained in the jade bottle
Plop Plop...
The rest of the pills fell from the Jade bottle on Hall Master Zhang''s palm as he tilted the unsealed bottle downwards
" Heavens, all 8 of them are Peak Grade pills, how is this possible??" Yang Baihu body shook as he raised the question
" Forget about Peak Grade Pills, how in the world did he concoct 8 pills from the limited amount of herbs that could only be used to form a single pill, much less 8 pills" Ning Chu asked everyone in shock
" Heh, is that really that great, I could even concoct more pills if you want" Wang Ming casually said which caused the three men to receive an even greater shock
" W-What did you say?" Ning Chu asked in a trembling voice as he thought he had heard wrong
" My master taught me a technique that allows me to control multiple cauldrons at the same time, and from each Cauldron I can produce 8 pills but if you are going to ask me to teach you, I have to politely decline as my master made me promise not to teach anyone " Wang Ming fabricated his master''s identity to avoid all the hassle and moreover he was not afraid of anyone trying to steal the technique from him as he had confidence in his strength
Then why the hell did he inform them about the technique if he wanted to avoid the hassle of dealing with people who would covet his technique, well he wanted to show off, quite the petty reason he has
Zhang Zhi, Ning Chu, and Yang Baihu were excited about the existence of such a technique butter had downcast expressions when Wang Ming informed them that he was not willing to share them
" Can you tell me the name of your master, he must be a very famous Alchemist??" Zhang Zhi asked with hopeful eyes thinking maybe he could find his master and learn the techniques directly from him one day
" I apologize, my master was a wandering Cultivator, and witnessing my talent in alchemy he decided to teach for a year before leaving, during that period he never once told me his name " Wang Ming informed which caused Zhang Zhi to release a defeated sigh as he was not sure whether Wang Ming was telling the truth or not as he had no way of confirming his words
'' Sigh, I can understand why he is unwilling to teach such a precious technique to anyone, if I was in his ce I would also not want to share this kind of technique with anyone either, and moreover it is not like anyone here has the strength to force him to give his technique'' Zhang Zhi thought with disappointment in his eyes which did not go unnoticed by Wang Ming
" I see if that''s the case I won''t try to persuade you to share the technique with us" Zhang Zhi replied which caused Ning Chu and Yang Baihu to nod their heads in agreement, they also understood that no one could force Wang Ming to spill out his secrets and moreover they were not shameless enough to try to use force on a junior, that would hurt their pride as an Alchemist, some might resort to violence and force but they were not part of that group of greedy Alchemists
" Thank you for your understanding " Wang Ming replied politely with a smile
" Congrattions Wang Ming for passing the Alchemy Examination at this very moment you are an official 2-star Alchemist" Zhang Zhi announced which caused Wang Ming to raise his eyebrows in surprise
" 2-star Alchemist? I thought this was an examination for bing a 1-star Alchemist?" Wang Ming questioned Zhang Zhi
" Yes, normally if a Cultivator seeded in passing the Alchemy assessment exam they would be a 1-star Alchemist but you are an exception, the condition to pass this round was to concoct a low-ranking pill with less than 95 percent impurity contained in the pill but you managed to concoct a Peak- Grade Pill which has no impurity in it, this is enough to promote you to a 2-star Alchemist but you even managed to concoct 8 peak-grade pills, if it was within my authority I would have promoted you to a 3-star Alchemist but unfortunately I am unable to do so, moreover if I did that every sect which focuses on the Dao of Alchemy would have been hell-bent on recruiting you into their sect, I am sure you do not want to deal with the hassle as you have no intention of joining an Alchemy sect, right?" Zhang Zhi asked with a mischievous smirk on his face
" You are correct" Wang Ming responded half-mindedly as he was trying to recover from the shock that he had turned into a 2-star Alchemist so easily
" Huh, you are not going to join an Alchemy Sect?" Ning Chu asked in shock as he knew if he joined an Alchemy sect they would pour all of their resources into nurturing him
" Oh, I forgot that you didn''t know" Yang Baihu said with a teasing smile
" Know what?" Ning Chu questioned in curiosity
" Wang Ming is a Dual Cultivator and he ns to join a Dual Cultivation sect" Yang Baihu informed with a shit-eating grin
" Damn, why can''t I be handsome like this bastard" Ning Chu clutched his chestically as he gazed Wang Ming with envy and a hint of respect, Wang Ming''s eyes twitched when he saw Ning Chu''s drama
" Alright Wang Ming, drip a drop of your blood onto this token" Zhang Zhi instructed Wang Ming as he threw a Godlen token toward him which he caught with his hands
Wang Ming bit his thumb as blood started to leak out from the tip of his finger, he dropped his blood onto the token which caused it to shine upon contact for a brief moment
After the light emitting from the token had diminished, the text '' WANG MING, 2-STAR ALCHEMIST'' appeared on the token, the letters that were engraved on the token were ck in color
[ Ding Dong ]
[ Profession has been unlocked ]
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 7th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands, and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
" Congrattions Wang Ming, you are now a registered Alchemist, now you can now buy herbs and other materials required for Alchemy from any Alchemy Hall or Auctions" Zhang Zhi informed
Wang Ming on the other hand was ecstatic knowing that he was one step closer to paying off the debt that he had umted towards the system and will soon be able to get his hand on the sword '' Crimson Blood Devourer''
Chapter 91 Ch-91: 2 Million Low-Grade Spirit Stones???
After several hours had passed since Wang Ming had achieved the esteemed rank of 2-star Alchemist, he was engrossed in a discussion about the profound Dao of Alchemy. However, just as he was about to leave the Alchemy hall, he was stopped by three fellow Alchemists: Yang Baihu, Zhang Zhi, and Ning Chu.
These three Alchemists were eager to impart their knowledge of the intricate and arcane practices of the Dao of Alchemy to Wang Ming, not only to aid him in his future pursuits but also to test the theoretical limits of his current knowledge. Upon hearing their suggestion, Wang Ming furrowed his brow with mild skepticism, as the vast troves of knowledge he had acquired through the God of Alchemy''s Technique surely dwarfed theirs.
Despite his initial reservations, Wang Ming sensed the good intentions of his three senior colleagues and epted their offer to impart their knowledge. He recognized that this could be a unique opportunity to learn from seasoned experts and perhaps gain some new insights into the Dao of Alchemy.
Seeing the current predicament he found himself in, he was convinced that he made a wrong decision previously, he had expected that he might learn something new from them which had even less than a 1 percent chance of happening but did not expect that he would turn into their teacher instead
From the moment they approached Wang Ming, Zhang Zhi, Ning Chu, and Yang Baihu exuded an air of confidence, convinced that they were about to teach a prodigy. They were sure that no one in the past or future could rival Wang Ming''s talent in the Dao of Alchemy at his age, except for perhaps an ancient master.
However, their smugness quickly evaporated as they delved deeper into their discussion of the Dao of Alchemy. They were left in awe of the vast knowledge that Wang Ming possessed on the subject. In fact, they even began to suspect that he might be an old master in disguise, toying with them as if they were mere juniors.
As the session progressed, Zhang Zhi, Ning Chu, and Yang Baihu became obedient students, entranced by the depth and breadth of Wang Ming''s knowledge. When it was time for him to leave, they found themselves begging him to stay and teach them a little longer.
But Wang Ming remained adamant about leaving, much to their disappointment. In a moment of desperation, Yang Baihu remembered that Wang Ming had expressed an interest in acquiring some pill recipes. Sensing that he was dealing with a greedy person, he offered 2 million low-grade spirit stones as a bribe.
To Wang Ming, the offer of spirit stones was like a siren''s song as he had a debt to repay to the system, and he immediately agreed to the trade. However, his tion was short-lived, as heter realized that he had been too hasty to ept the stones. He had overlooked the fact that the pill recipes were worth far more than the paltry sum he had epted.
Though he had already agreed to the trade, Wang Ming did not give the information worth the price as retaliation for their trickery. He would not be yed for a fool, and he would not allow himself to be taken advantage of in the future.
Wang Ming, his face bearing a weariness that had settled in from long hours of discussion, stifled a yawn before rising from his seat. "Yawn, I am too tired, let''s end this now," he dered, his voice carrying the weight of exhaustion. Hispanions, who had reaped great rewards at a cost that could not be denied, found themselves unable to counter his statement, and with heavy reluctance, they too rose from their seats. Their eyes betrayed their lingering hopes of continuing the meeting, yet they knew better than to press on, for Wang Ming''s weariness was evident, and their gains, were undeniably significant.
"Alright, cough up the goods," demanded Wang Ming with a stern tone, causing their eyebrows to twitch in surprise. This kind of rowdy behavior was umon among alchemists, and the current demeanor of Wang Ming resembled that of a bandit trying to extort money from them. The intensity of his gaze was unwavering, and it was clear that he meant business.
"Ah, dear Wang Ming, I implore you to take heed and attend to your demeanor. Behaving in such a boisterous and unsavory manner could irreversibly tarnish your reputation as a revered alchemist," Yang Baihu admonished with a weariness etched on his face. With a flick of his hand, he produced a small space pouch, containing a generous amount of precious spirit stones, and tossed it toward Wang Ming as a gesture of appeasement
Wang Ming cleared his throat in an attempt to mask his embarrassment and regainposure, which had been shaken by their pointedments about his behavior. He caught the space pouch that was thrown toward him with a hint of shame written on his face
"Esteemed elders," Wang Ming addressed the group with a respectful tone for his previous behavior
"If I may, I would like to inquire about the possibility of taking possession of the pills I have sessfully concocted." He gestured towards the jade bottle that contained the rare Peak-Grade Pills, his pride evident in his gaze.
As soon as Wang Ming posed his question, Zhang Zhi''s eyes darted nervously to the jade bottle containing the precious Peak-Grade Pills, as though he feared that Wang Ming would snatch them away at any moment. With a quick motion, Zhang Zhi snatched the bottle from the table and stashed it away, as if shielding it from the grasp of a ruthless bandit intent on stealing their treasure. A wry smile tugged at Wang Ming''s lips as he observed this reaction from Zhang Zhi
"Dear Wang Ming," Zhang Zhi inquired with a hint of curiosity in his tone. "May I ask why you wish to take away those exquisite pills that you''ve so masterfully concocted?" he queried, causing Wang Ming''s eyebrows to the furrow with confusion.
Zhang Zhi''s voice dripped with a hint of persuasion as he continued, "It would be a great asset for the Alchemists who are striving to improve their craft. The study of these pills would grant them a better understanding of the Dao of Alchemy," he exined, trying to convince Wang Ming to leave the pills with them.
Wang Ming''s mouth hung open, considering Zhang Zhi''s offer. However, before he could respond, Zhang Zhi interrupted again, "In fact, I''m willing to pay you handsomely for them. I''ll offer you 500,000 low-grade spirit stones for those pills," Zhang Zhi said with a gleam in his eye as he tossed a pouch in Wang Ming''s direction, which he caught absentmindedly.
As he heard Zhang Zhi''s offer, Wang Ming couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. ''Well, well, looks like these Peak-Grade Pills that I concocted with such ease are worth a fortune. I guess being an Alchemist is truly the quickest way to amass wealth,'' he mused with a sly grin.
Even though he had the option to argue and fight for his right to take the pills with him, he decided against it. After all, he could always concoct more pills, and it wasn''t worth creating an unnecessary rift between him and the other Alchemists.
" Thanks for the spirit stones senior, I will take my leave now" Wang Ming said as he vanished from their sight
Near the result hall
A collective of eager cultivators stood before a gleaming white screen, their anxious eyes fixated upon it as they yearned for the results of their alchemy test. The fate of their future hung upon the presence or absence of their names on the screen - a clear indicator of whether they would be granted the title of an esteemed Alchemist.
Yang Jia stood amongst a group of equally anxious cultivators, but her source of anxiety was not whether she would pass the test to be an alchemist or not. She had more than enough confidence in her abilities to pass the test. Her anxiety stemmed from the possibility of Wang Ming outperforming her yet again. Despite her initial smugness and confidence, she had been repeatedly defeated by Wang Ming, causing her nerves to be on edge. Her nervousness only increased when the hall master himself decided to conduct the test due to Wang Ming''s exceptional talent and potential
" Hey look the results are appearing" Yang Jian snapped out of her thought by the voice of the people in the crowd who were looking eagerly at he white screen for their names to appear
As the names began to appear on the screen one by one, the group of people grew increasingly anxious. Those whose names appeared let out a sigh of relief while those who did not hung their heads in disappointment
" Hey, look at the top name"
" It''s someone named Yang Jia, I have never heard of her before, who is she and where is Wang Ming''s name??"
" You idiot, don''t you know her she is considered to be one of the most talented disciples of the Pure Herb Sect and granddaughter of t a 3-star alchemist"
"Who cares about Wang Ming"
" Hahaha, looks like he failed to live up to the hall master''s expectation"
The nervousness that Yang Jia was feeling finally came true when she heard amotion happening near the other screen
Chapter 92 Ch-92: Yang Jias Defeat And Repaying Debt
A startling uproar erupted around Yang Jia, catching herpletely off guard, and her expression twisted with a mixture of fear and confusion. As she attempted to make sense of the disorganized scene in front of her, her eyes darted furiously in all directions. Her ears were working overtime as she tried to make out any information among the din.
Amidst the chaotic scene, a man standing close to Yang Jia urgently gged down another man who was running towards the disturbance. The first man fought to be heard over the overwhelming cacophony in an effort to solve the enigma underlying the confusion. He yelled, "Excuse me, can you exin what''s happening? Yang Jia''s interest peaked at the prospect of learning what was causing themotion, and she listened carefully to their talk in the hopes of hearing some exnations.
Excitement bubbling in his voice, the young man turned to the man who asked him and said, "You won''t believe it! A new 2-star Alchemist has just been born, and everyone is heading towards that ce to witness the name being added to the prestigious 2-star Alchemist list!"
As the young man''s words sunk in, Yang Jia felt a jolt of disbelief. ''It can''t be'' she thought to herself, refusing to ept the possibility of a new 2-star Alchemist. But as the image of a name being added to the list formed in her mind, she couldn''t help but be more nervous
Yang Jia hurriedly joined the crowd, her steps quick and nervous. Deep down, she hoped that her assumption was incorrect and that everything would turn out to be okay
As she stood amidst the throngs of people, eagerly waiting for the announcement of the name, the low murmur of conversations started to build around her. The chatter of the crowd grew louder and more restless with each passing moment, as everyone waited with bated breath for the news they had been waiting for
"Who do you think the new 2-star Alchemist will be?" a voice asked.
"I don''t have a good hunch," replied another voice, "but I''m pretty sure they''ll be from one of the Alchemy families or sects. I mean, who else could possibly nurture such an aplished Alchemist?"
" Hmm, I guess you are right "
While a few people in the crowd were trying to guess who could have been promoted to new Alchemist, Yang Jia, on the other hand, remained focused on the screen in front of her, her eyes fixed on it with intense concentration and was eagerly waiting for the announcement with bated breath.
"Hey, look! A new name is appearing on the screen!" eximed one of the people from within the crowd in a loud voice. Instantly, the whole crowd fell silent as a new name appeared, the name was ''Wang Ming''.
As the crowd saw the name of the person, confusion swept over them as they had never heard of this name before. However, the others who had recently participated in the Alchemy Assessment Exam erupted into chaos. One of them, a young man with short hair and sses, turned to the others and eximed, "That''s him! That''s Wang Ming! He was the one who outperformed us all in the assessment!"
The others looked at each other in shock and disbelief, but then a buzz of excitement started to ripple through the crowd as they realized that a new talent had emerged in the field of alchemy
"How could it be him?" questioned one person in disbelief.
"Hmm, you know him?" asked another.
"Yes, not only me but everyone who has recently taken the Alchemy Assessment Exam knows him," replied the first person.
"So, who is he?" asked a third person curiously.
"That guy was in the same batch as us and came to take the exam with us. But how the hell did he be a 2-star Alchemist when he was not even a 1-star Alchemist?" eximed the first person.
"What? That''s impossible! How can a person who was not even an Alchemist a few moments ago be a 2-star Alchemist?" chimed in a fourth person.
"Don''t forget that the Vice Hall Master was iming him to be a genius, and even the Hall Master personally took his exam," added the second person.
"What? The Hall Master did that?" asked the third person in surprise.
"Yes," replied the second person. "But even so, how did he be a 2-star Alchemist? He must have concocted an extraordinary pill," spected the first person.
"Let''s look at the screen. The pill he concocted should be named as well," suggested the fourth person.
The fervent crowd leaned forward, their eyes fixed intently on the screen to see what kind of pill Wang Ming had concocted to make him a 2-star alchemist. The tension in the air was palpable as the screen disyed the name of the pill, what made them shocked was not the name of the pill but the Grade of pill which wasbeled as Peak Grade
"W-What? A P-Peak G-Grade pill?!" eximed one of them, swallowing nervously.
"Heavens, how can someone this young concoct a Peak Grade pill? No wonder he got promoted to a 2-star Alchemist. I would not be surprised if the Hall Master promoted him to a 3-star Alchemist if he had the authority to do so," remarked another in astonishment.
"If we could study the pill, then ourprehension of the Dao of Alchemy would improve tremendously," added a third person, nodding in agreement.
Gasps of awe and admiration erupted from the crowd as they realized the incredible feat that Wang Ming had aplished. Many had heard of the legendary Peak Grade pill that even experienced Alchemist fail to concoct, but few had ever seen it or even attempted to concoct it. To achieve this feat and be a 2-star Alchemist in one fell swoop was truly remarkable
"''Sigh, I was too arrogant by relying on my grandfather, while he relied on himself only... I lost,''" Yang Jia said, her voice tinged with disappointment.
She thought back to her preparation for the Alchemy assessment exam and realized that she had been overconfident in her abilities. Her reliance on her grandfather''s teachings blinded her to the fact that she needed to put in more effort and practice.
"I can''t believe he became a 2-star Alchemist with a Peak G-Grade pill. How is that even possible?" she thought to herself, still trying to make sense of Wang Ming''s incredible achievement.
But instead of dwelling on her defeat, a fire lit in her heart as she made a vow to work harder and surpass Wang Ming
....
As for Wang Min, he had bid farewell to hisrades, Yang Biahu, Ning Chu, and Zhang Zhi, and was presently in a state of blissful unawareness regarding Yang Jia''s inner musings. Even if he had been privy to them, he would have remained unfazed
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 7th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 0 >
< Current debt: 2 million Dual Cultivation points>
"System, convert all of my low-grade spirit stones into Dual Cultivation points," Wang Mingmanded the AI.
The system prompted him with a query, asking, "[System: Do you wish to exchange 2.5 million spirit stones for Dual Cultivation points? Yes or no?]"
"Yes," Wang Ming responded, as his stash of spirit stones vanished from his grasp along with the pouch.
The system then notified him, "[System: Your low-grade spirit stones have been converted to 2.5 million Dual Cultivation points.]"
The system asked again, "[System: Would you like to repay your debt? Yes or no?]"
Wang Ming scoffed, "Hmph, you''re in a hurry to get your money back. What if I refuse?"
The system responded sternly, "[System: Greedy individuals like you cannot be trusted. If you do not repay, the system will seize the funds by force, without your consent.]"
Wang Ming replied, "What, you''re going to act like a bandit now? Fine, I''ll pay you back."
The system deducted 2 million Dual Cultivation points from his ount, and then notified him, "[System: Thank you for repaying your debt.]"
Finally, the system announced, "[System: The cultivation shop is now open again, and the user can make purchases once more.]"
With no immediate desire to buy anything, Wang Ming closed the system and departed from the location.
Chapter 93 Ch-93: Massage
Inside somewhere in the Alchemy Hall
Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, Fu Niu, and Fu Jingling were currently inside Fu Jingling''s personal abode which had a soundproof barrier that prevented noises form outside entering the room or leaving the room, this was specially built for Alcehmsit to attain the best concentration when concocting a pill with out any disturbnace
They were chatting among themselves and wasplete unaware of themotion Wang MIng caused
" By the way, how long do you think it will take for Wang Ming to return?" asked Shi Yu
" The test should be over by now, and I have already told Wang Ming where to find us after he is done with his test" Fu Jingling with a red face and thinking about the lewd things Wang Ming will do to her
" You are acting like a bitch in heat, are you really that horny??" Bai Lingxi asked with an amused look
" Heh, what do you know, you get to enjoy yourself with such a fine man whenever you want but I have to bear with my ipetent husband" Fu Jingling said with gritted teeth when she remembered how useless her man was in bed
" For that reason, I have not allowed him to touch me for many years, it''s lucky I could control the effects of my Physique otherwise I would have to search for a random man to release my frustration like my daughter" Fu Jingling said while Fu Niue lowered her head in embarrassment
Bai Lingxi''s suddenly remembered something that she was curious about, and she couldn''t resist asking Shi Yu about what she had done to Gao Changpu earlier "I am curious about the drastic shift in Gao Changpu''s demeanor, how did he turn into a man dreaming to be cucked, What did you do to him, Shi Yu?"
Fu Niu, who had been quiet until then, chimed in with interest. "Yes, I''d like to know too"
Shi Yu''s mischievous chuckle was a warning sign of the story toe. "Hehe, Well, let''s just say I used my ability to manipte him," she said, a hint of pride in her voice.
As Shi Yu went on to exin her tactics, the rest of the group listened with rapt attention. But as her story came to a close, their expressions shifted from curiosity to fear, they were staring at Shi Yu as she was some kind of otherworldly being
Fu Niu couldn''t help but vocalize her unease. "Wow, the quiet ones really are the most dangerous. You had us all fooled, Shi Yu."
Fu Jingling nodded in agreement, "And Wang Ming is even more cunning foring up with such a shameless n. We need to be careful of him moving forward."
"Your physique is pretty useful and dangerous at the same time" Bai Lingxi said without any fear as she knew Shi Yu would never use her ability on her
" Yup, Shi Yu''s ability is pretty devious" suddenly a masculine voice interrupted their conversation as they turned towards the door which was being opened Wang Ming came into their view who had a smile on his face
" Wang Ming you are done with the test" Fu Jingling said with heavy breathing and a red face, the smell of arousal could not escape Wang Ming''s nose which caused him to smirk
"Yeah, the hall master Zhang Zhi took my examination. It was pretty easy," Wang Ming said casually, causing Fu Niu and Fu Jingling to look at him with mild shock.
"Huh? Why would the hall master take your test?" asked Fu Niu, puzzled.
"Yeah, he''s mostly busy concocting pills alone inside his room and barely interacts with others," added Fu Jingling.
"Maybe he saw my talent, or maybe it''s because I''m a Golden Stage Cultivator. Whatever the case, now I''m a 2-star Alchemist, which means I can buy ingredients for Alchemy," exined Wang Ming, twirling his 2-star Alchemist token between his fingers.
"That''s great! You''ll be able to buy all the ingredients you need for your Alchemy!" said Fu Jingling, before suddenly interrupting herself. "Wait, did you just say 2-star Alchemist?!" she eximed, eyes widening in surprise
"Yeah, I was also surprised when he announced it. He said that I would be a 3-star Alchemist as I had concocted a few Peak Grade Pills. But since he didn''t have the authority to promote me to that level, he made me a 2-star Alchemist instead," Wang Ming exined, causing Fu Jingling and Fu Niu''s eyes to almost pop out of their sockets in shock and their jaws to drop to the ground.
"P-Peak Grade Pills?!" eximed Fu Jingling, unable to contain her surprise.
"A-A few pills?!" stammered Fu Niu, questioning her life choices at this moment.
As Alchemists themselves, Fu Jingling and Fu Niu understood the incredible feat that Wang Ming had achieved by concocting such pills. They were shocked to the core that someone who wasn''t even an Alchemist a few moments ago was now a 2-star Alchemist
" As expected from my Wang Ming" Shi Yu said with a happy smile, Bai Lingxi also had a proud look on her face
" Huff...Huff" Wang Ming''s eyes suddenly turned towards the sound of heavy breathing and saw Fu Jingling looking with a flushed face with eyes filled with lust
" Wang Ming" Fu Jingling said with a sultry voice as she looked at Wang Ming with desire to which Wang Ming smiled, the other three had red faces when they saw her expression
" Lingxi and Shi Yu you guys wait outside" Wang Ming said as both of them hurriedly left the ce
" Kyaa" Fu Niu let out a startled cry when she felt Wang Ming grabbing onto her wrists
" Where are you going??" Wang Ming asked with a smirk on his face
" I-I thought I would wait outside and w-wait for my t-turn" Fu Nie replied with a meek voice, even though she hadid with many men but for some reason Wang Ming made her heart beat like crazy
"Eh, Why don''t you join the session together with your mother ??" Wang Ming suggested and Fu Niu hesitated and looked at her mother as she never had done something like this together in the presence of another woman not to mention it was her mother
" I don''t care just hurry up" Fu Jingling replied with an impatient voice, waiting for Wang Ming''s hands to explore and caress her busty and mature body
" A-Alright" Fu Niu replied with some stutter but if someone saw her lower half it was already starting to leak some clear liquid
" But before we start let''s loosen your body first with a massage, you will feel much more pleasant after the massage " Wang Ming suggested both of the women hesitated for a moment but agreedter when they heard they will feel better and were also curious what kind of massage a Dual Cultivator can provide
" Lay down on the two beds with your chest facing the ceiling" Wang Ming instructed as both womenid down on the bed with heavy breathing, their robes clung towards their bodies showing their curves due to the sweat, and the tips of their heavy mounds were erect which were sticking forward from underneath their clothing
Wang Ming slowly approached them and could feel their arousal due to the smell of their sexual liquid which was dripping from theirher region and staining their clothing
" Girls I know you are very excited but it would be better if you remove your clothes I won''t be able to apply oil on your bodies" Wang Ming reminded which caused both women to flush in embarrassment as they quickly threw their robes on the ground and disying their body to Wang Min in all it''s a glory
Fu Nie had a very curvaceous body with breasts that could fit in his palms with difficulty, the tips were pink in color and werepletely hard, and herher region waspletely shaved showing her pink hole that was drooling
On the other hand, Fu Jingling had a body that had a more mature aura surrounding it, her breast wasrger than Fu Niu which would make it impossible to fit with one hand but would be possible to fit with both hands with difficulty, the tips on top of her bosom was darker in color and hadpared to Fu Niu who had muscles visible on her stomach, Fu Jingling had ayer fat covering her stomach which gave her a different kind of charm, herher hole which was untouched for countless years had hairs growing from it that gave the image of a bush covering her divine entrance
" Wang Ming, do you like what you see?" Fu Jingling said with a smirk that covered the nervousness she was currently facing due to the hair that was covering her entrance, she knows that some males could be repulsed by such a thing but her worries disappeared with Wang Ming''s next words
" Beautiful" Wang Ming said as he plunged one finger inside the bushy hole
Chapter 94 Ch-94: Pounding Fu Niu
" Ahhh..." Fu Jingling started to release soft moans when she felt one of Wang Ming''s fingers enter her wet garden
" Heh, you are really aroused aren''t you?" Wang Ming said while Fu Jingling was moaning in ecstasy as Wang Ming kept fingering her, he could feel her inside mp onto his finger trying to stop him from leaving its warm and soft embrace, with each thrust of his finger love juices started to drool from her wet garden as she fondled her breast with her hands
Wang Ming pulled her hand which she used to y with her own breasts, he squeezed the soft lump of meat that was on her chest. It was really soft, and his fingers got sucked easily, he couldn''t fit them in his hand as it was toorge for his hand
'' Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy'' Wang Ming silently activated his physique skill
Wang Ming grabbed the bottle of oil and gently poured it all over her breasts
" OH.....YEES" Fu Jingling instantly let out a scream full of pleasure when she felt the cold oil on her body, it was like Wang Ming poured oil on her lust which was burning like fire and the effect of his skill further heightened her pleasure
" AHHH... YESS... TOUCH ME MORE" Fu Jingling kept screaming like a bitch in the heat as Wang Ming massaged her breasts which were glistening in oil with his hands
" AHHH...YES...YES...MAKE ME YOUR BITCH" Fu Jingling had apletely depraved expression on her face as drool leaked from the sides of her mouth and tears welled up in her eyes due to otherworldly pleasure assaulting her voluptuous body
" AHHH... CUMMMING" Fu Jingling was already very sensitive even before Wang Ming started massaging her, so when he flicked both of her erect nipples which were pointing towards him, wet hot clear liquid gushed out from her lower hole as she screamed in pleasure
"Tsk, tsk, you came with just my normal touch, you have such bad stamina, looks I have to help your daughter until you regain your stamina" Wang Ming said to Fu Jingling who had her eyes closed but her body would spasm time to time
Wang Ming turned towards Fu Nie who was ying with her wet garden using her fingers as she was breathing heavily while watching Wang Ming finger fuck her mother, her breast heaved up and down as she stared at the approaching Wang Ming lustfully
'' Both mother-daughter have humongous breasts, is this due to their physique, they are born to seduce men with such bodies'' Wang Ming thought to himself as he eyed her heavenly figure
" Sigh, such lustful women," Wang Ming said as he approached Fu Niu whose heartbeat increased with Wang Ming''s every step
" W-What...AHHHH" FU Niu''s eyes rolled back and her body trembled uncontrobly as Wang Ming was caressing the outside of her moist slit, all of a sudden Wang Ming used his ring finger and flicked the soft meat inside herher region which caused arge amount of sticky liquid to gush out
" Oh, you have better stamina than your mother that you didn''t faint, looks you don''t need a massage as you are already this wet and sensitive" Wang Ming said as he sat down on the bed, Fu Niu who heard Wang Ming''s words had her eyes filled with heart shapes, as she sat down on the bed and started crawling towards Wang Ming''s pelvis area, she freed the restraints that was hiding the monster beneath
With trembling hands, she reached out toward Wang Ming''s crotch and swiftly removed his pants causing his erect dick to hit her face, her nose twitched as hot breath hit Wang Ming''srge rod, and she began sniffing the scent of his dick which caused her to enter a more aroused state than she currently was in
"Wow! This is the biggest meat rod I have everid my eyes on! I want it!" Wang Ming smirked when he heard her words, knowing she had experience with countless men due to her physique, he was proud of his little brother that wasbeled as the biggest one she had seen
Fu Niu started stroking his penis with her dainty hands, opened her mouth, and used her tongue to lick his rod coating it with ayer of saliva
"Ugh" Wang Ming groaned when he felt the hot tongue caressing his erect manhood
" Agh" Wang Ming groaned when the bulbous of his erect manhood entered her warm and wet mouth, slowly she pushed her head down while mping his rod with her soft lips which brushed over his manhood as she moved downward
Wang Ming''s manhood soon disappeared into her mouth, he could feel the tip of his manhood hitting Fu Niu''s throat as she began working on the beast inside her mouth
Fu Niu skillfully rolled her tongue and moved her head to and fro sending waves of pleasure through his body
'' Fuck, her mouth feels like a pussy'' Wang Ming thought in his mind due to the way she was providing a blowjob to him
" Ugh, I am going to cum" Wang Ming said to her, Fu Niu who heard his words instantly increased the speed of her head and tongue bringing Adam very close to the edge
" AHH" Adam moaned as he released his load inside Fu Niu''s mouth, her cheeks bloated due to the overload of cum that was entering her mouth from Wang Ming''s rod, and some of the liquid enter her body through her throat which she smiled upon
" Ahh" Fu Niu showed the traces of cum that wastched onto her tongue which she swallowed without any hesitation and with an erotic look stered on her face
" Mmm, it''s sweet, I did not expect that" she opened her mouth wide open to show her tongue which had cumtched onto it previously but now waspletely clean without any traces
" I think it''s time for the main dish" Wang Ming said with a heavy voice as hey on the slit that was leaking drool, Fu Niu''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard Wang Ming''s voice
" Spread you dirty pussy" Wang Ming said in amanding tone which sent shivers down her spine in pleasure, she immediatelyid down and spread her legs showing the twitching meat inside her, she was really eager to have Wang Ming inside her
Wang Ming closed the distance between his rod and her trembling hole, as he guided his cock with his hands toward her pussy and began rubbing it over her hole without any pration
" Ahhh...no please stop teasing me" Fu Niu literally started begging for Wang Ming''s cock and being a man dedicated to pleasing every woman inserted the tip of his erect manhood inside the lewd hole
" AHHHH..; the tip is entering, so good" Fu Niu let out a loud moan when she felt the tip of his manhood entering her and spreading her hole like it was never spread before
" Quick, now put the rest in" Fu Niu said to Wing Ming in a sultry voice as Wang Mingplied and pushed the rest of his manhood inside her hole which went inside without much difficulty due to the love juices which made it slippery
" Ahhh...SOO BIG... IT FEELS LIKE I AM LOSING MY VIRGINITY AGAIN" Fu Niu screamed when she felt the girth and length of the divine rod that entered her secret garden, the rod which was inside her felt heavenly that she never experienced before, the pleasure was soo much that she was close to orgasm with just him entering
" OHHHHH! CUMMMING" her back arched due to the sudden pleasure as arge amount of love juices gushed out from her pussy but was blocked by the rod that was stationed on the exit
" Ughh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when the walls around her pussy tightened around his shaft and hot liquid collied with his manhood resting inside
" I will start moving " Wang Ming dered as Fu Niu''s face beamed with a lustful smile
" Please ravage my insides! Make me into a woman who only thinks of your cock!! Paint my insides with your divine liquid" Fu Niu was ecstatic, as she started gasping for breath and locked her legs around Wang Ming''s waist, and pushed him closer making him reach the deepest parts of her hole, Wang Ming''s rod got harder when he heard the dirty words that escaped from her mouth
Wang Ming started moving his hips earning loud moans from the woman below him, her pussy mped around his shaft every time he moved as if trying to suck him dry giving him uncontroble pleasure and making him groan every time he moved inside her
" Ugh, I am going to cum" after pounding her for a long time and making her cum numerous times, Wang Ming was finally ready to release the loads that had built up inside him
"Cum inside...AHHH...Hot....SO MUCH HOT CUM" Fu Niu said when she felt warm liquid entering her
[ Dual Cultivation Points awarded ]
Chapter 95 Ch-95: Pounding Fu Jingling
Wang Ming ignored the message in front of him and shifted his attention to Fu Jingling who had already waken up from her exhaustion and was watching the whole spectacle of Wang Ming pounding Fu Niu with lustful eyes while paying with her own clit
" Looks like you have recovered, crawl here" Wang Ming said to Fu Jingling as she gestured for her toe towards him who was sitting on the bed
Fu Jingling who was lying on the floor while ying with herself, immediately went on all fours and started to crawl toward Wang Ming
Fu Juingling''s giant mounds swayed from side to side erotically with her each movement, her pussy was dripping with love juices leaving a trail of clear liquid as she advancement towards Wang Ming, and she swayed her thick ass if wanting to entice Wang Ming
Fu Jingling stopped in front of Wang Ming while her nose was touching Wang Ming''s erect manhood, she took a sniff as the scent of love juices and cum coating his penis entered her nostrils making her tremble in joy
" Hehe, this is my first time taking a manhood inside my mouth, only a shaft this long and thick deserves to enter my mouth" Fu Jingling dered as she without any form of hesitation, parted her lips and swallowed Wang Ming''s entire shaft inside her mouth
" Ugh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when he felt her warm mouth envelop his little brother, unlike Fu Niu''s mouth which was wider and had to use her tongue skillfully to pleasure him, Fu Jingling''s mouth was built differently
Fu Juingling''s mouth was way narrowerpared to Fu Niu''s, the inside walls of her cheekspletely embraced his rod inside, if Wang Ming did not see that his shaft was inside her mouth he would have thought this was the pussy of a virgin, the warmth, wetness, and tightness of her mouth was simr to a virgin pussy, it was like as if her mouth was created to pleasure cocks
Fu Jingling kept moving her head up and down, sending Wang Ming wave after wave of pleasure to wash over his body
" Now how about I do this, I also never did this to anyone in my entire life, not even my first husband" Fu Jingling said as she used her voluptuous breasts to envelop Wang Ming''s shaft tightly
Fu Jingling''s cleavage devoured his entire shaft like an apex predator devouring its prey
" Ahh" Wang Ming moaned in pleasure when he felt marshmallow-soft boobs with their softness crushing his rod in between, the breast on each sightpletely trapped his penis leaving it with no route to escape
Fu Jingling smirked when she saw this and was determined to make up for her earlier shameful action, she was feeling frustrated and excited thinking how easily she orgasmed with just his finger while her husband never could make her cum even using his whole body, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva thinking how it would feel with his penis inside her
She began to move her breasts up and down, smothering his meat stick with their heat and soft pressure, Fu Jingling could see precum leaking from the tip of his manhood which she licked with her tongue, she then opened her mouth which was drooling with saliva to amodate the extra length which could not be enveloped even by her massive mounds, his sticky rod glistening with previous love juices from Fu Niu and saliva from Fu Jingling appeared from the bottom of her cleavage before disappearing inside them again
Wang Ming was in heaven currently, the blowjob and titjob performed together was a lethal weapon for any man to resist, moreover, the softness of her breast was otherworldly and her mouth felt like a second pussy
Fu Jingling felt Wang Ming''s penis throbbing as she hastened the movement of her breasts and mouth
" Fuck, I am cumming" Wang Ming said to Fu Jingling
" YES CUM ON MY FACE, CUM ON MY TITS" Fu Jingling said in a loud voice as she stopped pleasuring him with her mouth while her breast continued pleasing him, she brought her face close to the tip of the manhood waiting for her face to be coated with his milk, then with onest thrust of his dick, white liquid erupted from the stiff pulsating manhood decorating Fu Jingling''s face with his liquid
" My God, so much cum" Fu Jingling said she started licking her face with her tongue scooping all the white liquids into her mouth with the aid of her tongue, she used her finger to scoop the remaining cum which had coated her gigantic meaty flesh and put the glistening finger inside her mouth
" You sexy minx" Wang Ming said in a voice filled with lust as his cock got stiff again seeing her disying such lew actions
" Kya" Fu Jingling let out a shrill cry when she felt Wang Ming grabbing her bottom
Wang Ming pushed her toward the wall, bending her so that the juicy ass was facing Wang Ming
Fu Jingling''s breath turned heavy as the fleshy mountain heaved up and down along with her chest
Wang Ming caressed her soft thick ass with his palm, as he supported his penis with one hand and brought it near her pussy, he pressed the tip of his manhood on her wet hole and instantly he could feel the watery sensation of her love nectar on the tip, he started rubbing the tip of his manhood on her wet hole making sticky lewd sounds, Fu Jingling''s body shuddered in anticipation of the pleasure toe
Slowly he pushed his erect manhood forward as it sunk into the deepest part of her hole making his penis being embraced by the wet warm walls of her most secretive ce until its advancement stopped when it hit the end of the cervix, he could feel her bare quiver from pleasure
" ~ AHHH FINALLY, SO BIG ~" Fu Jingling let out a loud howl of pleasure when she felt her insides spreading to amodate the arrival of his girthy and hard penis
" Ugh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when he felt the tightness of her pussy as it has not been touched for years, the soft walls were trying to crush his little brother inside
" I will start moving" Wang Ming dered as he started mming into her pussy
" AHHH..."
" OHHHH..."
" YEEES..."
Fu Jingling kept releasing loud moans as Wang Ming kept thrusting into her wet slit, the two mounds of flesh would jiggle with the slightest jerk, and the intense pounding that she was receiving from the back would make her breast jiggle without rest, this was truly an enticing sight for Wang Ming''s eyes which he would never be tired of seeing
Smack!
" Ohhhh! Ahnn!"
Wang Ming''s hand hit her ass lightly as her insides clenched on his penis tighter, the pleasure that came through the pain of getting made her release aloud moan, noticing the blissful expression she made caused Wang Ming to continue hitting her ass.
Smack! Smack!
Wang Ming kept smacking her butt which had turned red, it was like drums were being yed inside the room, Wang Ming did not stop for a second as he knew that she was enjoying her ass getting smacked
" YES, RAVAGE MY INSIDES, DESTROY MY INSIDES" Fu Jingling kept shouting as she felt as she was close to losing her insanity due to the overwhelming pleasure she was feeling at the moment and also Wang Ming''s ability which was activated also increased the pleasure that she was feeling at the moment, she begged him in horny desperation as she felt it would be worth it even if she died from the pleasure she was experiencing at the moment
Wang Ming increased the speed of his thrusting speed as his throbbing penis shed harder with her vaginal walls
" I am close" Wang Ming announced as he felt he was about to release into her
" YES, RELEASE YOUR MILK INSIDE ME, TREAT ME AS A CUMDUMPSTER" Fu Jingling said with a depraved expression
Wang Ming grabbed Fu Jingling''s waist guiding her toward his rod, Wang Ming felt his penis bulging slightly, ready to shoot the semen building inside him into her pussy, and then Wang Ming pushed his cock deep inside her touching her cervix as he squeezed her ass together, a loud moan resounded from Wang Ming as he pumped the semen inside her quivering pussy
" AHHHH....SO MUUUCH" Fu JIngling''s face twisted inplete pleasure as she held her cheek, her tongue stuck out as her saliva spread everywhere from all the pleasure she received
Wang Ming cummed deep inside her, spurting a massive amount of semen into her hole, a shrill moan escaped her mouth and rang in the room as her body shivered in pleasure. Her hips raised high, spraying a massive amount of love juices to the floor, and on Wang Ming''s muscr thighs and feet, her body immediately lost strength as she fell to the ground lying on her stomach and butt facing the ceiling
[ You have received Dual Cultivation Points ]
Chapter 96 Ch-96: Leaving The City
After a few rounds of passion with Fu Jingling, shepletely lost consciousness as a notification popped in front of Wang Ming''s eyes
[ You have received Dual Cultivation Points ]
Wang Ming then sat on the ground in a lot position as he started to absorb the Ying Qi that he acquired from both of the women
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
[ You have reached the 8th stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
A warm feeling enveloped his body from his dantain as Wang Ming had broken through the next stage
" Hmm, just broken through one stage, as expected the amount of spiritual energy required to break through has increased " Wang Ming mumbled to himself as this was within his expectations
"User Info" Wang Ming opened up his stats to see the amount of Dual Cultivation points he currently had with him as a window popped out in front of his eyes
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 8th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 700,000 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop >
[ Crimson Blood Devourer]
[ Type: Growth Type Spirit Weapon ]
[ Current Rank: Immortal ]
[ Current Growth Rate: 00%]
[ Grade: Spirit ]
[ Description: A sword once wielded by the Blood God who made the heavens tremble beneath his might. The sword consumes the blood of the enemies to be stronger, the higher the cultivation of the cultivator whose blood the sword consumes the stronger it bes ]
[ Cost: 5 million Dual Cultivation points ]
'' Tsk, I need to earn so many points before I can obtain this spirit weapon'' Wang Ming said in his mind
Wang Ming''s eyes then darted towards the two women who were covered in his body fluids and saw that they were slowly regaining their consciousness
" Ugh" Fu Niu groaned as she slowly woke up, suddenly she blushed when she remembered how she was acting in front of Wang Ming, even though she had sex with many men to satisfy her urges she acted modestly, with Wang Ming, she behaved like a wanton slut
" Huff...Huff" suddenly sounds heavy breathing attracted her attention bringing her out of her own thoughts, her eyes widened in shock at seeing the state of the person lying close to her
Fu Jingling, her mother who had an image of a domineering and cold woman, was currently lying on the ground in her birthday suit, her entire body was covered with sticky white liquid and Fu Niu exactly knew what was on Fu Jingling''s body
'' Heaven''s how much Yang Qi, did he release so much on my mother? it looks like she took a shower in semen!'' Fu Niu eximed in her mind with a red face, the image that she had about her mother was utterly destroyed and was reced by the image of a perverted woman, well it was their fault that they did it together
'' Not one ce on her body is untouched by his semen''! Fu Niu eximed in her mind as she looked at her mother, starting from her breast to her pussy to her face was coated in Wang Ming''s liquid
" Haa...fuck he waspletely merciless, he even brought out the hidden masochism in me" Fu Jingling said to herself as she opened her eyes and then looked at her own body which was covered in his fluids, then she saw her daughter looking at her with an embarrassed face, noticing her look she sighed without any form embarrassment and cleaned the fluids of her body
'' Hah, my image ispletely destroyed in her mind'' Fu Jingling thought to herself as she recounted the wild session she had with Wang Ming, she had no regret even though her daughter saw her current state, it was all worth it
Fu Jingling quickly wore her robe and Fu Niu seeing her mother''s nonchnt attitude also wore her own robe, suddenly they both noticed something which caused their eyes to widen in shock
"WHAT!!??" Fu Jingling and Fu Niu shouted at the same as they felt the shackle that was restraining them from improving their cultivation was gone, they had already expected that something like this could happen, but what truly shocked them was that their cultivation increased greatly
Fu Niu who was previously at the 1st stage of the Foundation Realm was now at the peak at the Foundation Realm, while Fu Jingling''s cultivation advanced from the 1st stage of the Foundation Realm to the 5th stage of the Core Realm, it was a great shock for both of the woman who were stuck in the same realm for years
Their loud shout attracted Wang Ming''s eyes, and he used his ''soul eyes'' to inspect them
[ Name: Fu Niu ]
[ Age: 35 ]
[ Cultivation: 12th stage of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Eldest Daughter of City Lord of the Moonlight City]
[ Emotion: Happy, Excited ]
[ Physiques: Yang Cosnuming Physique]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Yang Consuming Physique ]
[ Rank: Heaven]
[ Name: Fu Jingling ]
[ Age: 121]
[ Cultivation: 5th stage of the Core Realm]
[ upation: City Lord of the Moonlight City]
[ Emotion: Happy, Excited, Grateful ]
[ Physiques: Yang Devouring Physique]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming was not surprised at all, as he intentionally pumped his semen containing rich spiritual energy into them, he thought it would be a pity if such cultivators with special physiques were burdened by their own gift
" Girls looks like your Cultivation has increased" Wang Ming said, causing the girls to smile at him
" Wang Ming, it really worked, your Yang Qi not only removed our shackles but also increased our cultivation" Fu Jingling said in an excited voice, like a little girl who got her Christmas present, Fu Niu also looked at Wang Ming with gratitude
" All right, let''s go out now, Lixngxi and Shi Yu are waiting for us" Wang Ming said as the two women followed him outside
When Wang Ming came out of the room, he was greeted by the impatient voice of Bai Lingxi
" Wang Ming, you are finally done, if you would have taken more time I would have barged inside" Bai Lingxi said in an excited voice
" Huh, why??" Wang Ming said in a confused voice as to what was so important happened that she was this impatient
" You know that sect examination Yang-Ying sect was about to happen after a month right??" Bai Linxgi asked as Wang Ming nodded his head in agreement, he was nning to concoct pills and sell them in the auction to earn spirit stones and use the exchange function to gather points to buy the Crimson Blood Devourer
" Where did you hear this from I thought Luo Li told informed us it was supposed to take ce next month, I had ns to earn spirit stones from selling pills" Wang Ming informed Bai Lingxi to which she shrugged her shoulders
" I heard someone talking about the sect examination" Bai Lingxi said
" So, what did you hear??" Wang Ming asked
" When I asked them together with Shi Yu they informed me that all the sects had changed the date for their entrance examination, because of the Inter- Martial Artspletion " Bai Lingxi informed which caused Wang Ming to raise his brow in interest and gestured her to continue
" It has been arranged by the royal family of the ck Bamboo Empire, in thepetition countless disciples belonging to various sects willpete with each other and the top ten will participate in the main event where they will face disciples from other empires, the sects are trying to recruit new disciples in hope, that they will find an extraordinary disciple among them which they will nurture for thepetition, as thepetition will take few months to ur and also there is a requirement that the disciple must be a core disciple" Bai Lingxi informed Wang Ming in one breath
'' Sigh, looks I have to halt my n to sell pills for the time being or try to sell pills inside the sect'' Wang Ming sighed inside his mind as he had no other choice but to discard his current n and go to the sect for entrance exam
Wang Ming turned toward Fu Niu and Fu Jingling who were looking at him with a smile
" We hope to meet you again one day, Wang Ming" Fu Jingling said with a smile as she had no intention of retiring from her city lord position
" All the best on the entrance exam" Fu Niu said with a grin
Wang Ming bid farewell to both of thedies as he left with Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi towards to teleportation hall
Chapter 97 Ch-97: Bai Lingxis New Techniques
Yang- Yin City
The bustlingnes were a sight to behold, with vibrant shops lined up one after another selling a myriad of artifacts and treasures. Buyers and sellers haggled with each other in a frenzy, trying to get the best deal before the treasures were snatched up by someone else. The air was charged with excitement, and the entire atmosphere was nothing short of vivacious.
The Yang-Yin sect entrance examination had drawn countless cultivators from far and wide, making the streets teem with exceptionally beautiful women and handsome men. It was a rare sight to see so many cultivators with extraordinary beauty gathered in one ce. However, the reason behind this was clear - the Yang-Yin sect was renowned for its members'' exceptional beauty and strength.
The sect was one of the most powerful in the ck Bamboo Empire, and it was said that its members not only possessed outstanding appearances but also unparalleled strength and cultivation. As a Dual Cultivation sect, the first requirement for admission was to have good looks. This was precisely why many powerful individuals failed to gain entry.
Among the crowd walked Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi. While the other cultivators did not pay much attention to Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu, as there were many beautiful women like them present, Wang Ming stood out like a beacon. His Pure Yang physique made him stand head and shoulders above the rest of the males. Every female in the street gawked at him with lust in their eyes, and he was the cream of the crop
" So this is the Yang-Yin city, huh it''s a bit different from moonlight city and seems more prosperouspared to it" Shi Yu murmured, Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu left the Moonlight City using the teleportation array drawn inside the teleportation hall and arrived at Yang-Yin city which was under the Yang-Yin sect, Wang Ming remembered that when he asked the man to teleport them here, the man''s eyes were filled with envy when he saw his and the women''s appearance beside him
" Yeah, thepetition is going to be very difficult for ordinary cultivators but I am sure a Golden rank Cultiavor like yourself can easily pass that rest" Bai Lingxi said while looking at Wang Ming when Wang Ming suddenly remembered something that he had been neglecting for sometime
" Linxgi, do you have any techniques you can use, you know I have my sword techniques and Shi Yu has her physique skills, right?" Wang Ming asked Bai Lingxi
" Huh, I do have some techniques but they are weakpared to your sword technique or Shi Yu''s physique abilities which I do not use, in the red light district most of them were afraid of my cultivation level before you came, so I did not engage inbat for a long time, and so I did not bother acquiring new technique" Bai Lingxi said as she showed the techniques in her possession to Wang Ming
Wang Ming furrowed his brow as he watched Bai Lingxi demonstrate her techniques. Most of them were Earth Rank, and only one was Sky Rank, which was rted to a bow. Wang Ming was surprised to see her using a bow and couldn''t help but ask her about it.
"This won''t do," Wang Ming thought to himself as he felt disappointed by theckluster techniques. He always wanted the best for his women, so he didn''t hesitate to take action. He promptly opened the Cultivation shop and began browsing for better techniques and weapons for Bai Lingxi.
"Hmm, these won''t suffice. You''re already at the 9th order of the Core Formation Realm, so you need something better," Wang Ming dered, causing Bai Lingxi to smile in agreement.
"Do you have something better?" Bai Lingxi asked skeptically, although she trusted Wang Ming. After all, it was impressive that a cultivator outside the sect had a Sky Rank technique.
"I do. And not only do I have better techniques, but I also have a better bow than anything you''ve used before," Wang Ming replied confidently as he continued to search through the shop.
After a few moments, he finally spotted something that caught his eye, and a smirk formed on his lips
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 700,000 >
[ Thousands Arrow Raid ]
[ Rank: Immortal ]
[ Description: The user shoots an arrow in the sky and thousand of arrows rain down on the ground, decimating everything on the ground through explosions when each arrow hits the target ]
[ Cost: 300,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
[ Arrow Creation ]
[ Rank: Heaven ]
[ Description: Allows the user of the technique to use their spiritual energy to create arrows, this technique was created by a famous archer who is said to dominate various weapon users, it eliminated one of the main weaknesses of archers which is running out of arrows in the middle of a fight that can cause to lead to certain death ]
[ Cost: 100,000 Dual Cultivation points ]
[ Brilliant Bow ]
[ Type: Weapon ]
[ Rank: Heaven]
Chapter 98 Ch-98: Start Of The Entrance Exam
" H-Heaven Rank, W-weapon, are you serious?" Shi Yu stuttered trying to form her words
"Hmm, not only the bow I have is a Heaven Rank weapon, but also a peak grade weapon" Wang Ming said in a nonchnt manner but Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu had their mouths hung open
" WHAT, PEAK GRADE???" Shi Yu screamed, if before she was mildly shocked now she waspletely dumbfounded, peak grade weapons were the rarest types of weapons just like peak-grade pills, and peak-grade weapons of lower rank can easily contend with weapons of higher rank but if they are peak grade as well, the lower rank weapon will be suppressed
" Sigh, I won''t even ask how you got it" Bai Lingxi sighed but then looked at Wang Ming with expectation written on her
Wang Ming looked at the space ring which he bought before arriving in Yang-Yin City on his fingers, and a bow materialized in front of him
Before them stood a bow of exquisite craftsmanship, its golden surface shimmering in the light. The elongated shape curved gracefully, with sinewy limbs stretching out on either side, tapering off to pointed tips. As they gazed upon it, they couldn''t help but be mesmerized by its beauty.
The bow was clearly designed by the craftsman in maximizing precision and power, its taut strings were ready tounch an arrow with deadly uracy. There were no arrows or quivers to be seen, leaving the bow to stand alone in all its glory. The weapon itself was a masterpiece, capable of standing on its own as a symbol of strength and skill reflecting the dedication and effort of the creator
The golden color of the bow seemed to radiate a sense of awe and reverence as if it was crafted from a rare and precious metal. It was a stunning work of art, a testament to the skill of its creator. And as they studied it further, they felt a deep sense of respect for the craftsmanship and care that had gone into making such a magnificent weapon.
Shi Yu, Bai Lingxi, and even Wang Ming''s eyes widened in amazement when they saw the beauty of the bow
" Bai Lingxi take it, it''s called the Brilliant Bow" Wang Ming said as he handed the bow to Bai Lingxi who grasped the bow tightly in her hands
'' So this is a heaven-ranked weapon '' Bai Lingxi thought in her mind as she felt the power of the bow coursing through her body as she drew back the string of the bow, Bai Lingxi felt that she could easily defeat thousands of enemies stronger than her with thebination of the techniques and the bow she received from Wang Ming
" Thanks, Wang Ming, I can''t wait to try it" Bai Lingxi said as she was eager to test out her new powers
" Good, I am sure there will be plenty of opportunity for you to try out your new powers with the bow in the entrance sect examination, for now, let''s start making our way for the examination ground before it gets too crowded" Wang Mingmented as both of them nodded their head in agreement and followed behind Wang Ming towards the grounds
Sometimeter all three of them arrived at the sect examination ground and as expected there was a sea of Cultivators present at the moment chatting amongst themselves in excited voices
Many minutester they arrived at the front of the sect gate where the first round shall take ce and there was a board hanging from the gate which had '' Yang-Ying Sect'' written in bold and big letters, beside the gate was some kind of array he failed to recognize
'' Hey, system what is that array used for?'' Wang Ming asked the system as he was not proficient in the Dao Of Arrays
[ System Message: This is a teleportation array which by the looks is connected to a separate subspace, most like the cultivators participating will be teleported to the examination sight from here as it was recently made ]
The system replied to which Wang Ming nodded his head in understanding, he knew there was no way the elders would allow a battle to break in front of their sect
After waiting for a few more minutes a middle-aged man wearing the robes of the sect arrived in front of them flying on a sword
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming activated his technique to check information on the man
[ Name: Fan Mo ]
[ Age: 219 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th order of the Core Formation Realm ]
[ upation: Inner court elder of the Yang-Yin sect, Combat Division ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
'' So old!'' Wang Ming eximed in his mind even though he knew Cultivators could live for millions of years and even be immortal but seeing someone this old was still difficult toprehend
'' What is thebat division?'' Wang Ming pondered for a second but quickly shifted his attention toward the old man who was about to speak
" Wee to the Yang-Yin sect entrance examination, I am Fan Mo, an elder of the inner court belonging to the Combat Divison! Before we begin I must inform you about the test and rules" Fan Mo said in a loud voice causing the cultivators to pay full attention to his next words
" In the first round, the outer court elders will check your Cultivation level to see if it meets the desired requirements with the Qi measurement orb" the man pointed at the group of people who were wearing the robes of the outer sect elders while carrying a colorless clear crystal orbs which was the size as their palms
" Elder, what is the required cultivation realm to be eligible to advance to the second round?" asked one of the cultivators in the crowd
" One has to be in the foundation realm to be able to pass the first round " Fan Mo stated in a clear voice
" What? wasn''t the requirement to be in the Qi Gathering Realmst year??" asked a cultivator
" Yeah, I heard from my brother who is an inner sect disciple, it was indeed the case" stated a second cultivator
" Why did they suddenly increase the threshold for the requirement ??" chimed in a third cultivator
The crowd erupted in murmurs while some werementing on the unfairness of the test
" Silence, this decision was made by the sect leader and no one can change it, if someone is displeased they are wee to leave, moreover due to the announcement of the Royal Family of ck Bamboo empire the other sects are also implementing the same thresholds while some of them have also increased the threshold to the Core Formation Realm" Fan Mo announced and the crowd immediately quietened down when they heard the other sects were implementing harsher thresholds than the Yang-Yin sect
" Now let me exin the second round of the test, as you can see that array inside the gate is a teleportation array that will send you to the site of the second examination where you must at least kill 11 Foundation Realm beasts to pass the exam but if you can acquire more you may have the chance to be the personal disciple of a core elder " Fan Mo exined which caused few of them to break out in cold sweat when they heard they had to kill 11 powerful beasts while the rest were excited being able to be the disciple of an elder
" Now for thest round, as this is a Dual Cultivation sect you must have the ability to pleasure your partner in bed and this round will test your ability to satisfy your partner, the males participating must provide a massage to one of the females selected by our sect and bring her to climax to pass the test with only using your hands and without touching any inappropriate parts while the females must do the same to the males selected by our sect" Fan Mo exined calmy
" Now, for the people who have partners already, their partners do not need to participate in thest round but you have to kill ten extra beasts for every partner you bring with yourself " Fan Mo exined and noticed some of them had ugly expressions while others were m and indifferent
" One more thing I forgot to mention is that a newly appointed policy will be put forward due to the sudden announcement of thepetition by the royal family, if anyone does not want to engage in Dual Cultivation they are also wee to join our sect which would not be possible in the past but now it is allowed but they must kill at least 45 beasts in the first round to join our sect and will receive top priority to be nurtured by our sect " Fan Mo informed when some of the observers who heard this, mostly females who did not want engage in Dual Cultivation also joined the group from the spectator''s group
" Alright with that done, the examination will nowmence" Fan Mo announced
Chapter 99 Ch-99: Shocked Elders
"Alright, with that done, we can nowmence the examination," announced Fan Mo, the head examiner
As soon as his words fell, the elders who had been holding the orbs to measure the Cultivators'' levels quickly set up multiple wooden buildings using their mystical powers
" Everyone please line up and stand in front of one of the wooden buildings " Fan Mo announced as all the Cultivators lined up in front of the buildings
Wang Ming was listening intently when he felt a tug on his clothes. He looked down to see Bai Lingxi urging him impatiently. "Hey, let''s go line up quickly," she said.
They hurried over to the least crowded line and waited for their turn
After some time had passed it was finally Bai Lingxi''s turn, she was excited to show off " Finally, it''s my turn" Bai Lingxi said
As Bai Lingxi stepped inside the wooden building, she took a quick nce around to observe her surroundings. The room was spacious, with a high ceiling and smooth wooden floors. The walls were made of uncolored wood, and in the center of the room stood a table made of the same material. The lighting in the room was dim, with only a fewnterns hanging from the ceiling, casting soft shadows on the walls. Despite the dim lighting, the room was still well-lit, and everything was clearly visible
There was a table ced in the center of the room and behind the table, a beautiful woman with long ck hair was holding a colorless orb in her hand
Next to her, stood a middle-aged, handsome man dressed in a long robe. He had a stern expression on his face as he waited patiently for the participants to arrive
'' So beautiful '' the middle-aged man shone for a few moments before it disappeared and was reced by his indifferent expression
'' Hmm, if she passes and is a Dual Cultivator maybe I can pair her up with my son and make her his partner'' the man thought in his mind
" Put your hand on the orb and channel your spiritual, and the results will be disyed on the disy token we have with us" the woman said in an indifferent voice as Bai Lingxi put her hand on the orb and channeled her spiritual energy into the orb
After she was done, the token in their hands started to vibrate, and when they saw the result their eyes widened in shock
< Cultivation level: 9th order of the Golden Core Realm >
''Heaven''s she is stronger than all of the core disciples of the sect and even stronger than most of the inner court elders and some core elders '' the woman thought in her mind as she stared at Bai Lingxi as if she was some kind of treasure
" Girl what is your name ??" the woman asked
" Bai Lingxi" she replied
" Bai LIngxi are you Dual Cultivator?" the man asked hurriedly
" Yes, I am " Bai Lingxi replied
" Then do you want to be my son''s partner, he is an inner court disciple who will soon be promoted into a core disciple, even though you are strong enough to be a core disciple, you won''t be able to be a core disciple right at the moment if you don''t have a capable partner" the man hurriedly said which caused Bai Lingxi to frown
" I will have to politely decline senior I already have a partner and junior sister who is also his partner and both of them have higher cultivation than me who also came to participate here in the sect test" Bai Lingxi said in a calm voice
When the man heard that she already has a partner, he became disappointed but it was soon reced with curiosity and excitement when he heard that her junior sister and partner is much stronger, even the cold-faced woman showed excitement
'' Stronger, hmm, are they also at the Core Formation Realm?'' the woman thought inside her mind
'' If what she really said is the truth then our sect will have a shot at winning thepetition for sure'' the man thought in his mind
" What''s your partner''s and senior sister''s name ?" the man asked
" Wang Ming and Shi Yu " Bai Lingxi replied with a smile when she saw the excitement in their eyes
" Here take this token which shows you have passed the first round" the woman threw a token toward Bai Lingxi which she caught in her hand while the woman and man memorized Wang Ming''s and Shi Yu''s names as Bai LIngxi exited the ce
Wang Ming and Shi Yu who were waiting outside saw Bai Lingxie out while grinning at them
" Huh, why are you smiling like that?" Wang Ming asked
" No, I was just smirking while thinking about the elder''s face when I told them that both of you had higher cultivation than me" Wang Ming and Shi Yu smirked, they could easily guess what it was about
" Oh, Shi Yu it''s your turn now" Wang Ming said to Shi Yu as she slowly went inside the wooden building
When Shi Yu entered the room she could feel the anticipation in the room
" Excuse me, youngdy, what is your name ?" the female asked with a smile while her cold expression which she had previouslypletely disappeared
" You can call me Shi Yu " she said with a smile causing both of the elders to look at her in increased excitement
" Please, put your hand on top of the orb and channel your spiritual energy in it " the female instructed as Shi Yu did what she said
After some time, the observation token which both of them had their eyes glued to disyed the result, and when the results came out they were rubbing their eyes and pinched themselves to check if this was a dream or not
< Cultivation Level: 2nd Order of the Golden Core Realm >
" I-Impossible" the man muttered and had a trace of fear as he looked at the smiling Shi Yu
'' Heaven''s, she has the same Cultivation level as the supreme elder of our sect'' The woman was keeping a calm facade on the outside but her mind was in turmoil inside
'' What the hell is a Cultivator of the 2nd order of the Golden Core Realm doing here ?? Even the great families who are participating in the exam are not this powerful, I doubt only the family heads are at the Golden Core Realm?? Why did we not hear about her before??'' all sorts of questions started appearing inside the sect elder''s head
" Here, this is your disciple token, wait outside for the second round to begin" The woman forced a smile as Shi Yu left the room while humming
" We need to inform the sect leader immediately" the man said when he saw her leaving their sights of vision
Meanwhile, somewhere within the Yang-Yin sect, the sect leader and core elders were gathered in the room discussing thepetition that will be held
" Sect Leader do you know the reason why the royal family suddenly announced thispetition?" asked one of the elders in the room
" Well, I have a hunch but I am notpletely sure about that so I won''tment on it" the sect leader, Jiang Hong, said with a serious look on his face
"Hmm?? " one of the elders who had a white beard on his face looked at themunication token vibrating in his hands
" Surpeme elder, is something wrong?" asked one of the elders present in the room
" Hmm no, someone ismunicating with me, I gave thesemunication tokens to the elders conducting the exam tomunicate with me if something important happened," Lei Ping, the supreme elder, said with a frown on his face
" Did something happen?" the sect leader muttered with a frown on his face
" Hello, who is this?" the supreme elder asked in a calm voice
" S-supreme elder, I am an outer sect elder who is in charge of the first round?" the nervous voice of a male could be heard from the token
"First Round?? " the sect leader mumbled under his breath
" Su-supreme elder a situation has urred here" the man said while gulping a mouthful of saliva
" Hmm, what could have happened in the first round that you had tomunicate with me " the supreme elder asked without any nervousness but curiosity
" Elder, there was a female named Bai Lingxi and her Cultitavtion level was at the 9th order of the Core Formation realm" the man informed and everyone''s eyes lit up except the leader''s and supreme elder''s
" Hmm, that''s good but I am sure this is not the reason you used themunication token, right?" the supreme elder asked
" N-no elder it''s not for this reason but..." the voice paused for some time which caused everyone in the room to raise their eyebrows
" You see, the second woman who arrived after her, called Bai Lingxi was at the 2nd stage of the Golden Core Realm" the man informed and pin drop silence prevailed in the room for some time
Chapter 100 Ch-1OO: Shocked Elders, Part-2
The hush that had fallen over the room was soon broken by the astonished gasps and shouts of the other leaders who were present. They were in a state of disbelief, unable toprehend the information that had just been revealed
" Hey, did I hear right, did he just say that a cultivator of the 2nd stage of the Golden Core Realm is participating in the sect entrance exam?" asked one of the elders as he thought he was hearing something that came out of the fiction
" No, you did not hear wrong, he did indeed say that a 2nd stage of the Golden Realm Cultivator is here" the sect leader said in a calm voice
The supreme elder, however, was not so easily convinced. He turned to the voice emanating from the token and asked" Are you absolutely absolutely sure of what you said ?" asked the supreme elder towards the voiceing from the token
" Y-Yes, elder" the voice nervously replied which caused them to suck a breath of cold air
" Even if that is the case, doesn''t it mean she is as strong as the Supreme elder?" one of the elders said while gulping a mouthful of saliva
" You guys do not have to worry, did you forget that our sect leader is at the peak of Golden Core Realm, and even if she is at the same level as me it is not certain I will lose to her because other factors alsoe in y like the power of techniques,bat experience etc" the supreme elder assured them which caused them to sigh a breath of relief
" Leader, can she be a spy from the other sect?" asked one of the elders
" No, it''s impossible as the royal family has prohibited espionage on each other''s sect due to thepetition " the sect leader replied calmly which caused everyone to loosen their tense muscles
" All right, you keep attending the Cultivators and you said there was another one ,right?" the sect leader asked
" Y-Yes" a stuttering reply came
" You don''t need to worry, I will monitor him through the array " the sect leader said calm voice as a white screen arrived on top of their table showing a young man entering the wooden building
Inside the wooden building
Wang Ming casually entered the building while his eyes were roaming around the interior, then his eyesnded on two extremely nervous cultivators, one man and one woman who were wearing the robes of the elders of the sect
" Are you Wang Ming?" the woman asked while hiding the nervous look on her face
" Hmm, you know me ?" Wang Ming asked while smirking when he saw the trace of fear in their eyes
'' Calm down, Calm down, maybe he is not as talented as the other women'' the man thought in his mind that Wang Ming might not be as powerful as Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi but reality was going to p him in the face
" ce your hand on the orb and channel your spiritual energy into it" the woman instructed and Wang Ming followed
After what seemed like an eternity, the token disyed the results of Wang Ming''s cultivation. The man and woman leaned in to examine the token with trembling hands and baited breath, but their expressions soon turned pale as they realized the extent of Wang Ming''s power
< Cultivation Level: 8th Stage of the Golden Core Realm >
The elders werepletely frozen in ce when they saw the Cultivation level that was disyed on the token
'' Heaven''s how old is he?? How can he have such a high Cultivation Level being this young'' the man cried out internally as he was having troubleprehending the situation
Suddenly the man and woman snapped out of their daze when they felt theirmunication token vibrating and heard the voice of their leader inside their heads
'' Listen to me, remain calm, even if he is at the 8th stage of the Golden Core Realm I am still at the peak stage of the same rank and am close to advancing to the next realm, moreover, he might not be an enemy and this might be a blessing in disguise for our sect to win thepetition, so act normally'' the sect leader voice rang inside their mind and the heavy weight weighing their shoulders finally lifted and the calmness reappeared on their face
'' Hmm, looks like someone is speaking to them from inside their mind'' Wang Ming spected when he saw the nervousness on their face being reced by a calm expression
'' Give him the disciple the token for the next round'' the sect leader''s voice said in their minds and a look of surprise appeared on their face
'' Eh? leader does he still need to even participate in the next round? I mean just by his cultivation he is more than capable of defeating every disciple in the sect, shouldn''t he be allowed to skip the test?'' the woman asked inside her mind
'' Hmm, you would be right in normal cases but I want to check the techniques he can use and hisbat experience, someone like him should have powerful techniques with him and moreover, if he wants to be a Dual Cultivator which I am sure he will because he brought his partners, we need to check if he can satisfy his partner in bed through the round involving the massage, I am sure many female cultivators will flock to be his partner after they learn about his Cultivation because the Yang Qi of such powerful cultivator would greatly aid the female disciples in their Cultivation'' the sect leader exined to which the woman nodded her head in agreement and looked at Wang Ming who was observing their expression
" Wang Ming you passed, please take this token which proves you have passed the first round, and wait near the teleportation array, after the first round is over we will proceed with the second round" the woman said as he tossed the token towards Wang Ming
Wang Ming caught the token and walked out of the building without saying a word
The man and woman watched Wang Ming''s retreating figure, their minds still reeling from the shock of his incredible cultivation level. "I can''t believe it, an 8th-stage Golden Core cultivator at such a young age," the man murmured to himself.
The woman nodded, "It''s truly remarkable. And the sect leader was right, if he''s interested in dual cultivation, he''ll be highly sought after he joins the sect and he will be a valuable asset to the sect."
As they watched Wang Ming disappear from sight, the woman couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy. She had been cultivating for decades and had only recently entered the Core Formation realm. It was a reminder of how much hard work and dedication it took to reach the pinnacle of cultivation
Meanwhile, Wang Ming walked outside and met up with Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi who were waiting for him
" So, did you shock the hell out of them?" Bai Lingxi asked with a mischievous smirk on her face
" Yeah, they were nervous even before I entered, Shi Yu and me being Golden Stage Cultivators truly terrified them" Wang Ming replied with a smirk
" ~ Hehe looks like you need to help me also be a Godlen Stage Cultivator soon~" Bai Lingxi spoke in a sultry tone while licking her lips seductively
" Yeah, you are right my dear Linxgi, I will help you by ravaging your inside soon" Wang Ming spoke with eyes filled with obsession and lust which caused a shiver to run down Bai Lingxi''s spine as she smiled happily when she Wang Ming''s empty eyes
" Alright, now let''s head towards the teleportation array" Shi Yu said to bring them out of their daze as she was afraid that they would forget about the test and start Dual Cultivating right now
Later Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu arrived in front of the array. As they approached the teleportation array, they could notice a circr tform made of smooth, ck marble, about 10 feet in diameter. Etched into the marble were intricate, glowing symbols that seem to shift and pulsate
At the center of the tform, there was a small circr pedestal, also made of the same material, which had more glowing symbols etched on it. The pedestal looked like it was the key to activating the array
All the Cultiavotrs who had passed the first round were currently standing in front of the array
Finally after waiting for some time a man wearing the robes of an elder who had previously exined the rules of the test arrived, his eyes would asionally shift toward the Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi''s direction
" Everyone congrattions, you all have passed the first round of the exam and the second round willmence now, please step on top of the array and you will be soon teleported to the examination site of the second round" the man instructed and everyone stood on top of the array, soon the array started glowing and everyone disappeared from the ce
Chapter 101 - 101: Display Of Skills
As they stepped onto the tform, they could feel the energy pulsating beneath their feet. The symbols on the pedestal glowed brighter, and suddenly they were enveloped in a blinding light.
When the light faded, they found themselves standing in a vast, open field. The sky was a brilliant shade of blue, and the grass beneath their feet was lush and green. In the distance, they could see a group of other Cultivators who had also been teleported there.
"Looks like this is the site for the second round," Shi Yu said, scanning the area. "Let''s see what challenges await us."
Suddenly a figure materialized in front of all of them who was wearing a different kind of robepared to the ones that he had seen previously and this time it was a beautiful woman who had a neutral expression on her face
" My name is Feng Mei, and I am a core disciple of the Yang-Yin sect and will be the invigtor of the second, I will exin the rules to you now" Fen Mei said as a wooden token flew towards the token that they received after passing the first round from the elders in charge of checking their cultivation level, the token flew and it mergedpletely within the other token they had in their possession
" This has turned into a monitoring token now which will record the number of beats you kill and also disy the certain number of beasts you need to kill in order to qualify to enter the sect, remember the number varies from person to person like if a person is going to be Dual Cultiavor and going to bring their partner they need to kill the extra beast for each partner they bring and the cultivators who do not wish to Dual Cultivate will also have to kill more beastpared to an average cultivator due to this being a Dual Cultivation sect primarily" Feng Mei exined patiently as her gaze swept over the crowd
" Remember you are not allowed to kill any fellow participants and our elders who are hidden will constantly monitor you along with me and we will also save you if you are on the verge of death in the jaws of a beast, remember even if you belong to a prestigious family, you will not be forgiven if you try to harm a fellow cultivator and will be banned from the sect immediately " Feng Mei announced which caused some dissatisfied looks to appear on the faces of some arrogant man and woman belonging to powerful families
Wang Ming could indeed sense some elders hidden nearby who could not escape Wang Ming''s sense probably to avoid the participants from getting into conflict with one another or killing each other
"Alright, it''s time for you all to get serious and start hunting the required number of monsters to pass this round," Feng Mei announced before vanishing from their sight. Without wasting any time, the rest of the group bolted off in different directions, eagerly searching for the beasts they needed to defeat to pass the round. Left behind were Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu, who stood there without any sign of impatience or nervousness
Wang Ming looked at the information on the token and calcted that he at least needed to kill 11 Foundation beasts to qualify to enter, and adding Shi Yu and Bai Lingxi the total number changes to 31 Foundation Realm Beasts which he can aplish easily
" Hey, Wang Ming let''s also go quickly, I am losing patience, I want to try out my new skill" Bai Lingxi urged Wang Ming to which heplied as they started walking deep into the forest, there was a giant ape at the Core Formation stage who blocked their path, its neck was cleanly sliced off by a purple sword which was the result of Shi Yu''s physique ability
Meanwhile, Feng Mei observed a group of three Cultivators from a distance, her expression turning sour as she watched the trio chat idly instead of joining the hunt. Her normally beautiful features twisted into a frown as she wondered why they were wasting time
" Who are they? Are they not afraid ofgging behind the others or are they underestimating the test" Feng Mei thought in her mind when she saw Bai Lingxi, Wang Ming, and Shi Yu chatting amongst themselves
Feng Mei kept staring at them and finally saw them start moving but when she saw arge ape at the Core Formation Realm charging towards them she thought they would die and was about to take action to save them but a purple sword flew out of one of the woman body that cleanly sliced the Ape''s head off with a single strike astounding her
"What the hell was that?" Feng Mei eximed inwardly, stunned by the ease with which the powerful Core Formation beast had been defeated by the mysterious purple sword, which had vanished back into the body of one of the women
As the group consisting of Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi continued to make their way deeper into the forest, Feng Mei felt a sudden surge of curiosity. "Hmm, this is interesting," she thought to herself. "I should observe them for a while and see what they''re capable of." With that, she silently trailed the group from behind, eager to learn more about their abilities and techniques not knowing that she was already within Wang Ming''s radar
While Feng Mei was trailing behind them Wang Ming and the rest of them halted their steps when Wang Ming sensed a horde of Core Formation Apes nearby simr to the one that Shi Yu had killed a few moments ago
" Heh, looks like you will be able to try out your new technique soon, Lingxi," Wang Ming said to Bai Lingxi who looked at him with anticipation and excitement, as he gestured for the two women with him to follow him which they did without any hesitation
After some time the group arrived in front of arge grassy field, they saw sight of thousands of Core Formation Beasts which were simr to the ape Shi Yu killed a few moments ago, numbering in the thousands. Bai Lingxi and Wang Ming''s eyes widened and excitement coursed through their bodies, while Shi Yu simply shook her head, she already understood that Wang Ming was a battle maniac and Bai Lingxi was just excited to try out her new skills which she received from Wang Ming
Meanwhile, Feng Mei, who had been following them from a distance, was horrified by the sheer scale of the danger thaty ahead. She had a hunch that the group was skilled, but she thought it was impossible even for them to ovee such a challenge as she saw some of the beast cultivators fall down due to being outnumbered. She paused for a moment, wondering whether she should intervene or let them face the challenge on their own
'' Don''t tell me they are trying to hunt those beasts? For Heaven''s sake, those are all Core Formation Realm Beasts'' Feng Mei gulped a mouthful of saliva when she spected their intentions
Bai Lingxi brought out the Brilliant Bow and grasped it tightly with her hands as she stepped forward, Feng Mei''s eyes widened when she felt the aura radiating from the weapon
'' W-What powerful aura, what grade and rank is that weapon at, I have never felt such power from a weapon '' Feng Mei cried out inwardly when she saw the aura
" Arrow Creation" Bai Lingxi mumbled under her breath as a blue-colored arrow made out of light appeared on the string of the bow glowing brightly
" Thousand Arrow raid," Bai Lingxi said silently as she released the arrow from her bow towards the sky
The oblivious apes looked at the beautiful beam of blue light rushing toward the sky while eating some fruit, soon after the arrow reached the maximum height it could ascend to, the single arrow exploded into thousands of blue arrows descending towards the ground at an unimaginable speed
They finally realized the danger they were in but it was toote as thousands of blue-colored arrows made up of light descended on them
BOOM BOOM BOOOM
The sound of a massive explosion echoed through the field as the thousands of arrows collided with the ground, sending shockwaves through the air and causing explosions to erupt all around them. The ground shook violently as howls of pain and fear from the apes filled the air, and countless small craters were created where the arrows struck
When the dust settled, only the spiritual cores of the apes remained scattered across the ground, marking the aftermath of Bai Lingxi''s devastating attack. The group surveyed the destruction in awe, their hearts still racing from the intensity of the battle
" What the fuck " Feng Meng who watched everything from the sideline cursed and her mouth hung open in shock
Chapter 102 Ch- 102: Display Of Skills , Part-2
Meanwhile, prior to Bai Lingxi''s violent ughter of the Core Formation Realm apes, the elders in the room engaged in a lively discussion amongst themselves, specting on the uing events. Some of the leaders smiled approvingly, while others remained aloof or indifferent.
"Ah, look, they''re finally beginning to move," remarked one of the core elders, gesturing towards Wang''s performance.
Soon, the elders observed with great interest as Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu confronted a formidable Core Formation beast. Unlike Feng Mei, they remainedposed and unaffected by the creature''s strength, reflecting their high level of cultivation.
The elders'' curiosity was piqued when they witnessed Shi Yu effortlessly y the beasts with her remarkable physique skill, her weapon glowing with an iridescent purple light.
"Excuse me, but may I ask what that purple sword was? I have never seen anything quite like it before," inquired one of the elders, clearly intrigued.
"It appears to be a physique-exclusive ability," exined the sect leader, speaking in a hushed tone so as not to disrupt the unfolding events. "Judging by the sheer power of the attack, I surmise it to be of an extremely high rank."
The elders were increasingly impressed by the disy of martial prowess, convinced that by joining the sect, they would be able to help ensure a victory in the tournament.
"Look, they''re heading deeper into the forest," remarked another elder, as the group on the screen navigated their way through the treacherous terrain.
Suddenly, one of the elders noticed a familiar figure following them surreptitiously.
"Wait a moment, isn''t that disciple Feng Mei?" she eximed in surprise.
"Why is she trailing them like a spy?" questioned a female elder, equally puzzled by the turn of events.
"She is simply curious about them, as I am sure we all are," remarked the supreme elder, amused by the unfolding drama.
"It would be most advantageous if Wang Ming could impress her and be her Dual Cultivation partner," observed the sect leader sagely. "Although she is a Dual Cultivator, she has yet to experience intimacy with a man. Had she not been so talented, I would not have permitted her to remain in our sect."
As the group on the screen moved deeper into the forest, the elders observed with mounting concern as they approached a region teeming with Core Formation apes, whose formidable strength radiated a palpable aura of danger.
"Why are they venturing towards that area? Can they not sense the ominous energy emanating from it?" cried out one of the elders, her voice trembling with fear.
"They are likely doing so with the intent of collecting kills," chuckled the supreme elder, his eyes alight with mirth.
"If they can indeed aplish such a feat, then we must absolutely not allow them to remain unaffiliated with our sect, even if only temporarily, until the tournament is over. To do so would be an enormous loss," dered the sect leader gravely, prompting nods of agreement from his fellow elders.
Soon their eyes were drawn to the bow in Bai Lingxi''s hands
A bow of exquisite craftsmanship, its golden surface shimmering in the light. The elongated shape curved gracefully, with sinewy limbs stretching out on either side, tapering off to pointed tips. The bow was clearly designed by the craftsman in maximizing precision and power, its taut strings were ready tounch an arrow with deadly uracy. There were no arrows or quivers to be seen, leaving the bow to stand alone in all its glory
"Leader," the elder stuttered, "how can I sense the aura of the weapon even though I''m not there?"
"Only high-rank weapons emit strong auras that can be sensed from afar," replied another elder with a serious tone.
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "It''s a heaven-rank weapon!" Even the sect leader couldn''t remain calm any longer.
"I''ve only seen one heaven-rank weapon in my life, and it was in possession of the royal family," the sect leader continued, staring intently at the bow in Bai Lingxi''s hand on the screen.
"How did she acquire such a valuable weapon? Who are they really?" asked another elder, trembling with fear.
"What about the weapon''s grade?" another elder chimed in, sounding hurried.
"The aura indicates that it''s a peak-grade weapon. The weapon I saw with the royal family was only high-grade, but the aura radiating from this bow is much stronger. I presume it to be peak grade," the supreme elder said, causing the room to fall silent.
"Perhaps she also possesses a heaven-grade technique?" suggested another elder, stuttering slightly. But the others refused to believe such a thing.
"How is that possible?" said one elder nervously, doubting his own words.
"Obtaining a heaven-rank weapon of the peak grade requires immense luck. How can she also possess a technique of heaven grade?" said another elder.
As they finished talking, they saw Bai Lingxi draw her bow, and a light blue arrow materialized on the string. She released the arrow, which flew towards the sky and exploded into thousands of arrows, causingplete destruction.
"What?!" All the elders, including the supreme elder and the sect leader, stood up in shock at the destruction caused by Bai Lingxi.
"What in heaven''s name?!" The next scene on the screen caused them to curse out loud when they saw Wang Ming''s technique.
Back to Wang Ming
ROOAR
" Oh, there are more apes" Wang Ming grinned when he saw more apesing towards who was at the peak of the core formation Realm and even some of them were at the 1st stage of the Golden Core Realm
" Oi, Lingxi it''s my turn now " Wang Ming said when he saw Bai Lingxi was about to release her technique once again
" Che, fine" Bai Lingxi snickered as she withdrew her bow and materialized arrow while Feng Mei who was nearby was trembling in fear but still due to curiosity remained to witness his actions, despite being afraid she had already started trusting them seeing their confidence and also wanted to see the only person left to disy and techniques
" Status " Wang Ming opened his status
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 8th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
Wang Ming brought his sword which had flowery patterns on it got in the required stance before using his technique
" Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike" Wang Mng muttered under his breath as he unleashed his technique
As the hordes of apes relentlessly charged towards them, their collective rage and fury clouding their judgment for the loss of their members, he lifted his sword high and a huge golden arc flew out from the de.
With a deafening BOOM, the powerful sword arc collided with the iing monsters, unleashing an immense explosion that echoed throughout the entire forest. Unlike Bai Lingxi''s ''Thousand Arrow Raid'', which required time and precision to take down enemies, the Golden Arc wielded devastating power, obliterating everything in its path instantly, including the cores of the enraged beasts.
The explosion was so intense that mes erupted from the source of the impact, quickly spreading to nearby trees and vegetation. When the mes finally died down, a massive crater remained in ce of the once lush and verdant field, a testament to the overwhelming force unleashed by the warrior''s sword strike
" Alright, girls let''s go, I have killed the required number of beats needed to pass the test" Wang Ming said as both of the girls followed him back to the ce where the results will be announced
'' Maybe, I can consider him for a potential parnter'' Feng Mei thought to herself as he previously never entertained the idea of a partner and she was sure the sect leader was losing his patience with her, and moreover, Wang Ming was extremely strong and was probably the most handsome man she ever saw in her life, even the core disciples who courted her and sect leaders could notpare him to in terms of strength and looks, she even started doubting if the sect leader and supreme elder was capable of doing such a feat that Wang Ming by the looks did it easily
As Feng Mei was in her world of thought, a light breeze passed over her face and multiple figuresnded in front of the previous lush region
Feng Mei immediately came out of her daze and her eyes widened in shock when she saw the figures in front of her
Chapter 103 Ch-103: Start Of The Last Round
"H-Huh, S-Sect L-Leader, S-Supreme Elder?" Feng Mei stuttered under her breath, her heart pounding in her chest at the sudden arrival of Jiang Hong and Lei Ping.
"Disciple Feng Mei," Jiang Hong said in amanding voice, his eyes fixed on her, "you must leave this instance and forget everything you have seen here for the time being."
Feng Mei''s mouth went dry as she nodded her head in understanding. She knew better than to question the sect leader''s orders.
Without wasting any time, she turned around and ran away from the vision of the sect leader and the elders, her heart still racing with fear and anxiety.
"Heavens, he destroyed the entire ce," one of the leaders eximed in shock, even though he had already seen it through the screen. But seeing it live was another matter entirely. The smell of smoke and cinders still lingered in the air, and the scent of blood was still present.
"Sect Leader and Supreme Elder, are you still sure that it is wise for us to let him into our sect? What if--" one of the sect elders began, but his voice was interrupted by the sect leader.
"It''s fine. If he truly had any malicious intentions, he would not have hidden his cultivation. Moreover, he would not have disyed his techniques publicly. If they truly wanted to harm us, wouldn''t it be easier for them to hide their powers until they enter our sect and harm us from within?" the sect leader calmly reasoned.
The sect elders were left speechless, unable to refute his words, as what he had said indeed made sense.
"Alright, let''s fix this first," the Supreme Elder said, waving his hands and producing a token. All the previous destruction caused by Wang Ming was restored to its former appearance, and the apes that were killed were revived.
"Let''s go back. It''s almost time for the round to end," the sect leader said, and they all returned to their previous positions.
Back at the ce where the teleportation array was located Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi were waiting leisurely for the others to arrive here
"How long does it take toplete such a simple round? Are they really that weak?" Wang Ming asked with a bored yawn, growing increasingly annoyed with the wait. Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu exchanged an exasperated look at his impatience, and Feng Mei, who was nearby, couldn''t help but feel the corners of her eyebrows twitching when she heard Wang Ming''s words
'' It''s not who they are weak but it''s you who is too abnormal, do you think everyone is strong like you '' Feng Mei grumbled in her mind as he looked at Wang Minh in annoyance
'' Sigh, I don''t know if he is acting to be ignorant of the circumstances or just he loves to piss people off due to his ignorance'' Shi Yu thought in her mind while Bai Lingxi remained expressionless trying to hide her emotions and thoughts
As time passed, the cultivators who had passed the round began to appear one by one, looking exhausted and battered with cuts and bruises all over their bodies. Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu, on the other hand, stood out from the crowd, looking as though they hadn''t even participated in the round.
"Hey, look at those three," one cultivator whispered to another.
"Which three?" asked another cultivator who the question was asked to
" Those three over there," said another cultivator while pointing his finger at Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu
"Damn, that handsome bastard has two beautiful women with him," another cultivator remarked, envycing his tone. "And look at them, not a speck of dirt on their robes. Did they even participate in the round?"
Murmurs spread throughout the crowd about Wang Ming and hispanions, but they ignored the chatter. Suddenly, a new topic arose among the cultivators.
"Hey, did you hear that explosion earlier?" one of them asked.
"Yeah, it was terrifying. The ground shook and I even saw a huge pir of fire apanied by ck smoke," replied another person.
Wang Ming couldn''t help but smile when he overheard people talking about the destruction he had caused earlier.
"But did you see the blue light that ascended to the sky?" asked a cultivator.
"Yes, I saw it. Then it exploded into countless blue arrows and caused an explosion nearby," another person replied.
"That technique looked really powerful. It''s probably a sky rank technique, and it must be from one of the famous families that teach their descendant''s such skills. I am envious," said a fourth person.
"A sky rank technique? Could the person be from a famous family?" asked someone else.
"It''s very likely. Only the sect elders and leaders, as well as those from famous families, can possess such powerful techniques," replied a cultivator.
The crowd murmured in agreement, while Bai Lingxi pushed her ample bosom forward in pride. Shi Yu and Wang Ming exchanged grins, enjoying the spectacle.
"Looks like everyone has arrived. It''s time for the next round," announced Feng Mei, who had arrived in front of the crowd. She wore a neutral expression, although she was nervous and her heart was racing due to the presence of Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu.
"Cough cough," Feng Mei gave a dry cough to attract the attention of the crowd. As soon as they saw her, their voices immediately quietened down.
" Congrattions on passing the second round of the sect examination cultivator- no disciples of Yang-Yin sect" Feng Mei said with a light smile as the crowd erupted into cheers but the voices faded soon as she raised her hand in the air
" Now it is the time for the third and final round which is an optional round for everyone, this round is only for cultivators who want to engage in Dual Cultivation only, the cultivators who do not want to participate in this round please, step on the teleportation circle and it will transfer you to the ce you are supposed to be after seeding in the second round" Feng Mei informed and a few cultivators separated from the group and most of them remained as they were here to engage in Dual Cultivation and moreover this was a sect which specializes in it, so it is not a surprise only a few people left and most being females
The people standing on top of the teleportation array were quickly enshrouded in light as their figure vanished from the array
"Now that all the cultivators who do not want to participate in Dual Cultivation are gone, let me exin thest round to you," Feng Mei said, sensing the excitement and curiosity among the remaining crowd.
" First let me repeat the rules again to you all, in this round the males will provide a message to a female selected by our sect and you are not allowed to touch any sensitive part of the body without their approval, the same goes for the females who are not allowed to touch the private region of the male selected by the sect" Feng Mei continued
" Now people who have partners, do not participate in the este and as long as their partner passes they can also get entry to the sect and will receive the same care as their partner from the sect," Feng Mei exined as her gaze passed over everyone and stopped for a split second on Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu
" Alright everyone steps on the teleportation array and you will be teleported to the massage house of the sect," Feng Mei said as she saw the impatient on everyone''s faces wanting to try to use their skills to please their opposite gender
Soon everyone stepped on the teleportation array and disappeared from the forest in the form of white light
When Wang Ming appeared inside the examination hall he was greeted by many beautiful females and males waiting for the new disciples to arrive
The examination hall was a single-floored circr building with wooden floors and wooden walls,th ce looked quite ordinary and had many rooms for the disciples to showcase their skills
All the females had their eyes lit up with excitement when they saw the handsome appearance of Wang Ming and wanted to choose him and would not mind letting him Dual Cultivate with him
" Those who already have partners, stand on the side please" Feng Mei''s voice echoed throughout the room as many females along with Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu moved away
" All right you guys stand still and wait for them to pick you up, remember you guys are new disciples and some of you may get disqualified if you cannot satisfy your partners, so you guys do not get the priority to choose" said Feng Mei
Suddenly, a busty female approached Wang Ming with seductive gestures before any female could even try to approach Wang Ming, the identity of the woman caused everyone to gasp in surprise in unison
Chapter 104 Ch-104: Feng Chang
The woman was approaching Wang Ming with a seductive smile on her face, she wore very revealing robes which showed a lot of skin and her robes barely contained therge two mounds of flesh on her chest, it seemed that they were ready to spill out from the constraints of her robes at any time, with every step she took towards Wang Ming the two mountains of flesh would jiggle enticing every male in the room, even the woman were not unaffected by her charm
Her eyes were roaming over every inch of Wang Ming''s body lustfully, like a predator looking at its prey
[ System: Detected she is releasing a powerful Yin Aura which increases the lust other feels towards her, do you want to repel it using your Pure Yang Physique? Yes / No ]
" Huff...Huff" Wang Ming was panting heavily when he saw his little brother bing erect all of a sudden and was staring at the woman in front of him with intense desire, he started to feel like that Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu were unworthy of his love and only the women in front of his worthy of his affection
'' Yes'' Wang Ming quickly came out of his trance when he saw the message from the system and immediately selected the option to repel the Yin aura released by the woman in front of him
Yang Aura erupted out of his body which neutralized the Yin Aura released from the woman in front of him but didn''t notice that all the females who were looking at him with confusion and a light blush across their cheeks were now staring at him with intense lust
The mature had a look of surprise across her face and a smirk adorned her seductive face when the males and females regained the rity of their minds due to both of them retracting their Yang and Yin aura, all eyes turned towards the woman, and a collective gasp escaped their lips as they expressed their shock and confusion
"Hey, hey, why is a core elder here?" one of the disciples in the hall eximed.
"Does anyone recognize her?" asked another new disciple, curiosity evident in his voice.
"She is Elder Feng Chang," replied another disciple.
"Who?" questioned the bewildered disciple.
"You don''t know her? She is the most famous Elder of the Sect," answered another disciple, surprisecing his words.
"What? If she is famous, then I should have at least heard her name. Why is she unknown?" the disciple inquired with confusion.
"She is not unknown, but she is famous by her other name, ''Yang Demon,''" exined another disciple.
"What? She is that elder?" eximed another disciple, fear tainting his voice.
"Pfffft... What kind of name is ''Yang Demon''?" mocked another disciple.
"Laugh all you like, you are new, so you are ignorant," retorted another disciple, a hint of scorn on his face.
"Pffftt... Alright, please do tell me what makes you so afraid of her?" the disciple managed to contain hisughter as he asked.
"Let me tell you, every time she selects a disciple to Dual Cultivate with her, the disciple''s foundation is damaged due to being drained of their Yang Essence entirely. I do wonder why she is here today," mumbled one of the disciples to himself.
Wang Ming perked up his ears and silently listened to the conversation between some of the older disciples, he then used his ability '' Soul Eyes'' on her
[ Name: Feng Chang]
[ Age: 259 ]
[ Cultivation: 7th order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Core Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Mother of the Core Disciple of Feng Mei ]
[ Physiques: Impure Yin Physique ]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Emotion: Curious, Lustful ]
Wang Ming raised his eyebrows when he saw the identity of the woman in front of him and was shocked by the fact she has a special Yin Physique, Wang Ming also remembered that during the second round, the Core disciple called Feng Mei who was overlooking their examination in the second round was following them stealthily who he had ignored because he assumed that she was just curious seeing a group of powerful Cultivators appearing all of a sudden, not that he mes her for spying on them, he would also have doesn''t the same thing to satisfy his curiosity and moreover, the threat of them being a spy could not be ignored as well
'' System, give me some details of the Impure Yin Physique'' Wang Ming said to the system in his mind
[ Impure Yin Physique ]
[ Rank: Heaven ]
[Description: A Yin Physique of the Heaven Rank, possessing the unique ability to absorb Yin energy from individuals of the opposite gender without requiring intimate contact. Additionally, the Yin Physique carries a special power known as Yin Aura, which exudes an effect simr to that of an aphrodisiac. However, individuals with a Yang Physique of equal or greater rank are able to resist the alluring effects of the Impure Yin Physique]
Wang Ming''s ears perked up once again as he caught whispers circting among the crowd.
"Are you serious? Why would anyone attempt to court her if it risks damaging their cultivation foundation?" asked another disciple, curiosity coloring his tone.
"Well, some of the male elders and disciples believed they could subdue her in bed and remain unaffected by her physique due to their Yang Physique, but..." the disciple trailed off.
"But what?" another disciple prodded him to continue.
"Well, they paid a heavy price for their arrogance. Their cultivation was crippled as they underestimated the true power of her physique. It waster revealed that she possessed a Heaven Rank Physique, meaning only a Yang Physique of the same or higher rank could help the pursuer mitigate the side effects," the informed disciple shared
Wang Ming silently nodded in agreement, recalling that the system had also provided him with the same information.
As Wang Ming turned his attention to the woman before him, he noticed aplete shift in her demeanor. The seductive expression on her face vanished, reced by neutral eyes fixed upon him.
"I presume you, Wang Ming, are ready for the examination. I will be the one evaluating your skills," the woman spoke in a monotonous tone.
The crowd was taken aback upon hearing her words, and a mix of pity and sympathy filled their expressions as they nced in Wang Ming''s direction. Meanwhile, those who were unaware of the Elder''s reputation cast jealous and envious nces toward him.
"Well, I am always prepared to apany a beautifuldy like yourself," Wang Ming responded with a charming smile. The effect was instantaneous, causing every woman in the hall whoid eyes on him to blush in embarrassment. Their hearts raced, secretly wishing they were in Elder Feng Chang''s position. Even the elder herself briefly disyed a smirk, quickly fading away.
"Which of the rooms is currently avable?" the elder inquired of one of the cultivators standing at the reception.
"Elder Feng Chang, all of the rooms are currently unupied. They were cleared in advance for the third round," the cultivator answered, bowing his head respectfully
" All right follow me" Feng Chang started walking towards an empty room and beckoning Wang Ming to follow him
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 8th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands, and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
Wang Ming took a look at his status before following her inside
As Wang Ming and Elder Feng Chang disappeared into the room, a wave of conversations erupted among the remaining disciples and participants
As Wang Ming and Elder Feng Chang disappeared into the room, a wave of conversations erupted among the remaining disciples and participants.
"I hope he will be alright afterpleting this round," voiced one concerned female disciple
" Yeah, it would be a waste for such a handsome man to have his cultivation crippled," said another female disciple with a hint of worry
" I hope at the very least his manhood remains unharmed then I could just turn him into my husband and then I would protect him even if he has no cultivation" said another female
" I hope at the very least I get to taste and experience his divine rod once " another family disciple with a seductive voice
On the other hand, a starkly different reaction was visible on the faces of the men. They wished for Wang Ming''s demise as they witnessed the females showering him with adoration. Some of the men''s partners and wives even disregarded their current presence, their concerns shifting solely to the well-being of Wang Ming.
Chapter 105 Ch-105: Last Round, Part-1
Wang Ming followed the mature seductress with steady steps inside the room, the room waspletely devoid of any kind of unnecessary furniture or decorations, and only contained a small single bed with a mattress designed to give the bestfort to the person lying on it, it resembled more like a massage table than a bed and also had a small side-table which had a bottle of oil ced on top of it
"Well, I assume you''re well aware of our sect''s nature," Elder Feng Chang remarked, a touch of disdain evident in her voice. "However, due to increasingpetition, we''ve established a new division within our sect. This division caters specifically to Cultivators who prefer the traditional path rather than engaging in Dual Cultivation."
"As you have chosen the path of a Dual Cultivator," Elder Feng Chang exined, her tone serious and focused, "it is my responsibility to assess your skills in satisfying your partner in bed. In this round, I will evaluate your massage techniques based on the movements of your hands, the precise pressure you apply using the tips of your fingers, your ability to pinpoint my sensitive areas, and if you can bring me to climax through your massage alone. If you seed, I will grant you a special reward." Her voice then took on a sultrier tone as she added thest part, injecting a hint of yful anticipation.
"What might this intriguing reward entail?" Wang Ming asked, a mischievous smirk ying on his lips.
Elder Feng Chang''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as she responded, "Let''s keep it a delightful surprise. But rest assured, the reward is something that many fear and it''s the reason why others have experienced damage to their Cultivation. However, I already know that you possess a special Yang Physique, equal to or surpassing the heaven rank, so you''ll fare quite well unlike the others." A lustful smile graced her face as she gazed at Wang Ming, treating him as a rare and enticing delicacy. Wang Ming couldn''t help but chuckle, already having a good idea of what the reward might entail.
"You''ll be climaxing with every passing minute once I start my massage," Wang Ming dered confidently, his smirk widening, much to Elder Feng Chang''s displeasure.
"Huh, we''ll see about that," she retorted, her frown deepening. "Just remember, you are not allowed to touch any of my sexual areas." Elder Feng Chang made sure to rify the boundaries, hoping to maintain control of the situation.
Wang Ming shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, concealing his secret technique called ''Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy.'' This technique allowed him to bring any woman to climax by merely touching their non-sensitive areas, and when he applied this technique to their sensitive spots, the pleasure it unleashed drove them to the brink of madness. This technique had been his secret weapon in captivating and satisfying nearly all the women he had engaged in intimate rtionships with within this world, unbeknownst to Elder Feng Chang.
"Very well, shall we proceed?" Wang Ming suggested, gesturing towards the small bed positioned in the center of the room.
"Hmph, let''s see if your abilities match your confident boasts or if you''re all talk," Elder Feng Chang scoffed, taking a few steps toward the bed.
With seductive movements she slowly slid her robe off her body which fell on the ground and produced a gentle rustle, her jade-like clear skin was fully disyed in all of its glory, she was in her undergarments and the tip of herrge two melons was being concealed by her hands, it was a very enticing sight that any man would kill to see
The examinerid down on the bed while her back faced the wall, the huge two melons werepletely pressed against the bed but the side view of those two treasures was enough to entice any straight men
Normally during such tests, the examiner will not remove her robes but she was not called the Yang Demon for nothing as he wanted to seduce and squeeze Wang Ming dry
" Well, stop staring and start moving your hands, I know I have a very desirable body but I don''t have all day for your eyes to feast on my back, " Elder Feng Cheng said in a cold voice
Wang Ming just silently smirked as he heard the voice of the arrogant woman lying on the bed below him and slowly approached her. He grabbed the bottle containing the oil and poured the cold oil on her back gently, then her body shivered as she felt the cold on her back, and her anticipation for his touch rose to new heights as Wang Ming activated his skill '' Yang Aura'' and an Aphrodiasic scent spread across the room which caused the hidden lust contained within the woman to burst out and as result her face flushed Red and her breathing became heavy
" Hey, start quickly or I will fail you in the exam, or perhaps you do not have confidence in your skill " the voluptuous woman teased Wang Ming about his abilities due to her impatience
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 8th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands, and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
'' Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy'' Wang Ming silently activated his physique skill as he looked at the woman with a mischievous smirk on his face
" Heh, when I start my massage you will be capable of doing only one thing which is to scream my name in and squirm in pleasure," Wang Ming said with a smirk
" W-what are you...~AHH~" Feng Chang released a loud moan when she suddenly felt the touch of foreign hands on her back
Chapter 106 -106: Last Round, Part-2
A frown appeared on her face when she heard Wang Ming''sst statement and felt he was being arrogant and wanted to refute his words but all of a sudden she felt a sudden jolt of pleasure spreading across her body from her back
" ~ Ahhh~" her eyes widened in shock when she heard a moan slip from her mouth
'' W-what the hell was that?'' she turned back her head towards Wang Ming who was looking at her with a smirk on his face before she could ask Wang Ming anything, he started to move his hands over her back
"~ Ummmm~" Another sexy moan escaped her lips which spread throughout the room when she felt waves of pleasure assaulting her body
" Do you like my massage? If it is this easy to make you moan, passing the test would be a piece of cake" Wang Ming spoke but she was incapable of replying to his question due to pleasure clouding her mind and could only release moan after moan
'' Damn, how can he make me experience this kind of pleasure by just touching my back, moreover he is acting so arrogantly '' Feng Chang thought in her mind in surprise as no man, even the most experienced man could not make her feel this kind of pleasure even by touching her forbidden garden
Her mind soon turned nk and could not think straight anymore and was only clouded with lust and pleasure she was feeling at the moment
"~ Ahhhh~"
" ~Ohhh~"
"~ Ummmmm~"
Without resting his hands Wang Ming kept moving his hand across her back but did not touch anything below her waist level, just massaging the non-sensitive bare back filled the room with constant moans
"~ so gooooood~"
Doing it for just 5 minutes, Wang Ming felt her body shudder along with a loud moan and streams of hot clear liquid gushed out drenching the bed beneath
Wang Ming gently flipped her body and saw her nipples werepletely erect, sticking out towards him as if tempting him to suck the milk out of them, Feng Chang looked at him with lustful eyes while panting and saliva dripping from the corner of her lips
" So did I pass your test elder?" Wang Ming asked in a seductive voice with a smirk on his handsome voice, the elder Feng Chang reminded silent for a brief period of time until she opened her mouth to reply to his question
" How?" Feng Chang asked in a low voice
" Hmm, how what?" Wang Ming asked in a confused voice
" How did you make me climax by just touching my back?" Feng Chang asked in a calm voice but still had lust radiating from her eyes
" Well, it''s a secret " Wang Ming spoke with a grin on his face which irked Feng Chang who was dripping with lust
" So did I pass or not ?" Wang Ming asked again while enjoying the annoyed look on her face
" Sigh, you passed " Feng Chang announced with a long sigh
" Wait! " Wang Ming was about to leave the room, leaving her alone who was still sensitive, she immediately grabbed Wang Ming''s hands and prevented him from leaving the room
" Hmm, what ?" Wang Ming asked when he felt a hand preventing him from leaving
" Are you going to leave me in this state without finishing what you started?" Feng Chang spoke with a frown on her face which caused Wang Ming to look at her intensely
" Beg" Wang Ming said with a mischievous smile on his face
" What?" Feng Chang thought she misheard Wang Ming
" Beg me to please you " Wang Ming said with a smile on his face which caused an enraged expression to appear on her seductive face, she could not believe what she was hearing, normally men would beg her to Dual Cultivate with them but for the first time in her life a man was asking her to do the same
" ~Ahh~" just when she was about to refuse him, she felt a finger brush past her pussy lips and the lust which had dimmed down clouded her mind again but this time it was much more intense than before
Suddenly, she remembered how good it felt when Wang Ming massaged her back and thought how good it would feel if he touched her sensitive parts, how good it would feel if the finger which brushed passed her lower lips entered herher region and explored her insides
" Huff.. Huff" she started to breathe heavily when she imagined all the obscene things that Wang Ming would do to her if she agreed
Gulp
She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her throat ran dry when her eyes fell on Wang Ming''s pants
" Heavens" she mumbled in a low voice when she saw the outline of Wang Ming''sid dick under his pants
'' How can it be this big and it is still not erect, even the most experienced men I Dual Cultivated could notpare their erect dick with hisid monster'' her thoughts started to run wild, and imagined how big it would look when it was fully awakened
Subconsciously, she started to lick her dry lips and raised her trembling hands to reach for the treasure that all women desired which was hidden under a single piece of clothing but her advancement was interrupted when a hand prevented her from reaching the hidden dragon
" Where do you think you are moving your hands toward, did you forget that you have to beg for it" Wang Ming smiled like a viin which caused Feng Chang to grit her teeth together but stillplied with his demand
" Please, I beg you, pleasure me with your big dick ~AHHH~" when the words left her mouth her eyes rolled backward and she came all over Wang Ming''s robes
" Huff...Huff, I can''t take it anymore, please stick it inside me" Feng Chang spoke with a red face as she spread her legs wide open revealing the pink slit which was trickling with love juices
" Oh, not so fast, you still have to prove yourself," Wang Ming said with a smile on his face
Chapter 107 - 107: Last Round, Part-3
" Huff...Huff, I can''t take it anymore, please stick it inside me" Feng Chang spoke with a red face as she spread her legs wide open revealing the pink slit which was trickling with love juices
" Oh, not so fast, you still have to prove your sincerity first," Wang Ming said with a smile on his face
" W-what?" Feng Chang was feeling angry in her heart, when did a man treat her like this even when she was begging him to please her, he was still ying his mind games with her but did not show it on her face as if she was afraid that Wang Ming won''t keep his words and leave her in this aroused state, so she ignored her anger and asked him in a stuttering voice
" Well, don''t you think you should please me first, I have already helped you reach climax once, now it should be my turn, right?" Wang Ming looked at the aroused Feng Chang squirming on the bed, she was about to say something to Wang Ming but her words were stuck in her throat when she saw Wang Ming''s following actions
Gulp
She swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she saw Wang Ming slowly removing his robes, his dense muscr body was visible to her naked eyes when the robe covering his upper torso fell on the ground as it making a light sound
Thump
Feng Chang''s heart was almost ready to burst out of her chest when she saw Wang Ming''s divine figure, as an experienced woman in Dual Cultivation she had the opportunity to see all kinds of male bodies but none came close to the divine figure Wang Ming possessed, it seemed like it was carefully sculpted by the spirit of the Heaven''s
Thump Thump
Her started to beat even faster when she saw Wang Ming''s hand reach the string of his lower robes which concealed the divine sword that she was so hungry to experience, slowly he removed the confines holding his pants in ce as it fell on the floor
Feng Chang''s eyes widened in shock when she saw Wang Ming''s erect rod in all of its glory, even though from itsid state she could deduce it would berge when erect but now when she finallyid her eyes she realized she had vastly underestimated it
Feng Chang''s body heated up and her breathing turned ragged as lust was building within her body when she saw the length and thicknesses of his sword, her mind yed scenes where her lower mouth was getting ravaged by his rod
She was about to beg again to Wang Ming to stick it inside herher region but halted when she heard Wang Ming''s voice
" Open your mouth" Wang Mingmanded in a husky voice dripping with lust, Feng Chang felt a meaty hard object poking her mouth, and when she saw the thing that was touching her delicate lips a look of shock appeared on her mature face
She guessed what Wang Ming wanted her to do but was hesitating to take his rod in her mouth, even though countless men had asked her for a blowjob, she refused them as she thought it was disgusting to perform such an act
" Hmm, what are you waiting for?" Wang Ming spoke in a husky voice as he was barely controlling himself from forcibly shoving it in her mouth
" I-I never did this before, " Feng Chang said in a timid voice which caused Wang Ming to raise his eyebrows in surprise, he never thought a lustful woman like Feng Chang would not have experience with giving a blowjob
'' Heh, well let me do the honor of being the first person to receive the first blowjob you ever gave'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he brushed one of his fingers over the outer folds of her lower mouth
"~Anngh~" a low moan escaped from her mouth when she felt one of Wang Ming''s fingers touch her honeypot and a jolt of pleasure ran across her body, stimted by his touch drool started to leak from her lower mouth
" This was just a teaser, if you want to feel real pleasure, open your mouth," Wang Ming said in a seductive voice and seemed like a demon from hell was trying to entice a young maiden
Feng Chang felt the heat on her body rise and obliged to Wang Ming''s words as she parted her lips and opened her mouth wide
"Stick your tongue out from inside your mouth " Wang Ming ordered in a lustful voice
Feng Chang stuck her tongue out as saliva trickled from it, this time Wang Ming gulped saliva as he saw her long tongue, even in his past life he had never seen such a long tongue before and wondered how it would feel like when it wrapped around his shaft
" Good, now start licking " Wang Min ordered as Feng Chang began to use her tongue to pleasure Wang Ming''s hardened rod
Feng Chang grasped the hardened meaty rod in her hand and gave the bulbous a gentle lick
"~ Hngh~" Wang Min released a soft moan when he felt the warm and wet tongue touching the tip of his penis
Feng Chang started to brush her tongue from the tip of his penis until hit the ball sacks of his penis when she heard the moan of pleasure from Wang Ming''s mouth, she started with small licks and then bigger licks, and then all of a sudden Wang Ming''s muscles stiffened when he felt the warm longue tongue wrap around his shift
" ~Ahh~" he moaned when he felt the speed of her licks increase and precum started leaking from the tip of his rod
Wang Ming started to feel the pressure building inside his penis that wasing close to erupting out of his dick
Spurt Spurt Sourt
" Fuck, I am cumming" Arge amount of milky white liquid shot out of his penis startling the woman who was lost in lust
Chapter 108 Ch-108: Last Round, Part-4
Feng Chang was taken aback when her face became unexpectedly covered in a ssh of Wang Ming''s milk. A mischievous smirk crossed her lips as she yfully used her fingers to scoop up some of the creamy white substance from her face. With a hint of indulgence, she couldn''t resist the temptation and delicately tasted it by cing her finger in her mouth while looking at Wang Ming lustfully
Seeing such an erotic sight, Wang Ming could not help but swallow a mouthful of salvia as he felt heat in his lower region as his little brother rose again, this action could not escape Feng Chang''s eyes as she continued to lick the liquids of her face
Feng Chang moved her head towards Wang Ming''s little brother as she cleaned the traces of the white liquid that still remained on his hardened rod with her delicate tongue
" Ann" Wang Ming released a soft moan as he felt the hot tongue sliding across his boner
" Chu.. thank you for the drink young master" Feng Chang gave a kiss on the tip of Wang Ming''s hardened rod as she spoke to it as if it was a living creature
'' Heavens, no wonder she can suck others dry, fuck... even though she never gave a blowjob to anyone this was still one of the best I received '' Wang Ming could not believe the scene of her talking to his little brother and even would have doubted if she was an actual elder if not for his ''Soul Eyes''
" Master~" Wang Ming looked at the busty woman lying on the bed while ying with her clits, and when he heard him refer to him master he could feel his blood boil in excitement
" Kyaaa... ~Ahh~" Feng Chang gave out a startled scream when she felt tworge hands grab therge globes of fat on her chest, soon as Wang Ming started to squeeze those pair of soft mountains she started releasing soft sensual moans
" ~ Ahh~"
" ~Agnh~"
Soft moans resounded in the enclosed room as Wang Ming kept kneading therge breasts which were challenging to fit in his palms, her breasts were molded into various shapes as lust began to rise in Wang Ming''s body
" ~AHHHHH~" Feng Changs body trembled when she felt something soft envelop the tips of her breast
Wang Ming parted his lips and leaned his head forward toward one of the pale tips that were sticking out and gently enveloped them between his lips
" ~OHHHH...YEESSS... SO GOOD" Feng Chang felt jolts of pleasure spreading from the tips of her breasts across her whole body, Wang Ming''s tongue continued to lick the tip of her breast which was coated in his saliva as his lips continued to suck them as if trying to milk her breasts dry
Plop
Wang Ming released the tips of her breast from his mouth as he started working on the other unattended breast
" ~ AHHHHH... I AM CUMMING~" Suddenly she release a loud moan and her eyes widened when she felt one of Wang Ming''s fingers enter herher hole, just the act of piercing her hole with his finger brought her to climax as love juices gushed put from her vagina and drenched his handpletely
" Huff... ~Ahhh~... B-Bastard gi-g-give m-me a -m-m-mone to catch my ~ Ahhh~ breath " Feng Chang panted heavily as she pleaded Wang Ming who was still busy sucking her breast between her moans
" N-no ~AHHHH~ I Am t-too s-sen-sensitive" Feng Chang pleaded with teary eyes when Wang Ming resumed fingering her again, her face was flushed red and her breasts jiggled with every thrust of his finger
" ~AHHHHHH~" Feng Chang moaned loudly when she felt a second finger enter her lower lips, the pleasure from her breasts and vaginapletely destroyed her ability to think properly temporarily as she could just close her eyes and enjoy the divine pleasure that Wang Ming was providing her
Wang Ming''s finger brushed every inch of her soft inner walls when he suddenly felt the walls mp on his fingers tight, he increased the speed of the movement of his fingers as he felt she was close to another orgasm
" ~AHHHH~"
" ~ FASTER~"
" ~ YES ~"
" ~ FUCK ... I AM CUMMING AGAIN ~"
Feng Chang screamed at the top of her voice as love juices gushed out from her lower lips and her tongue hung out and drool leaked from her lips
Seeing such a sight Wang Ming could feel his cock throb in excitement, his cock hardened even more instantly, and he began rubbing it against her naval area, then moved down towards her thick thigh, rubbing against them
" Get on all fours," Wang Mingmanded in a hoarse voice as he flipped her body with his hands with her back facing the ceiling at the moment
* Gulp*
Feng Chang swallowed a mouthful of saliva in anticipation of the events that were about toe, with great difficulty she lifted her tired body up and got on all fours sticking her ass out towards Wang Ming, providing a clear view of her ass crack while wiggling her ass seductively
Wang Ming''s hand went toward the breasts that were dangling freely and started squeezing them with his hands which caused a series of soft moans to be produced from her mouth, then his hands went towards the ass cheeks squeezing and caressing them roughly, then moving towards her pussy
As expected, her pussy was dripping wet from earlier, Wang Ming grabbed both of her ass cheeks and spread them wider for easier ess, he guided his hardened rod towards he ass cheeks and began rubbing it over her cheeks
" Huff...Huff" Feng Chang''s face flushed red and started panting like a wild animal when she felt his erect rode in contact with her ass cheeks
'' Is he going to take my anal virginity ... can something like this even fit?'' Feng Chang thought in her mind but to her disappointment, Wang Ming removed his shaft from between her ass cheeks
The disappointment did notst for long when she felt rubbing over her drooling lower lips
Chapter 109 Ch-109: Last Round , End
Feng Chang could not help but release a moan when she felt Wang Ming rubbing the tip of his dick over her wet outer folds
Wang Ming''s mind was also overrun by pleasure as he felt the wet folds brushing over his tip, his penis was getting covered by love juices which were being produced due to the teasing
" Do you want this?" Wang Ming said with a devilish smile
" Yes, I want it...ha.....ha... I really want this...put it in " she pleaded in a lustful voice while panting heavily, she spread her legs wide open for Wang Ming to see the red flesh that was concealed between her legs
Wang Ming obliged and pushed the tip of his crotch against hers, which caused Feng Chang''s body to shudder
" Aghhhh," she yelped as she felt the tip enter her lower lips, and she tightly clutched the bed sheet with her palms but Wang Ming immediately pulled it out
" Ahh....Ahhhh...Ahhhh...No... Don''t pull it out! Why did you pull it out? Put it back in! Please more! I never felt anything thick like yours before! Please put it back in!" she immediately used her legs to hug his waist preventing him from escaping which caused Wang Ming to smirk in amusement
" Ahh... Yes... SO GOOD," she screamed in pleasure when she felt Wang Ming''s tip re-enter her wet folds
" Aghh," Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when he felt her inner walls clench the bulbous of his penis which invaded the wet cave
Wang Ming''s eyes went wide when he felt the tightness of her pussy, he even doubted for a moment that he was taking the virginity of a maiden if he did not know beforehand that she was a Dual Cultivator
Wang Ming felt Feng Chang trying to pull him towards her with the legs that mped his hips, slowly Wang Ming pushed his body forward
Wang Ming felt the warmth and wetness of her inner walls brushing across his dick as the full length of his dick began to travel further until the tip of his penis reach the deepest part of her lower lips
" Ughhhhhh!HNNNNNGGGHH" Feng Chang screamed loudly but the sound was muffled by the fingers that Wang Ming put in her mouth, her back arched as she orgasmed immediately after Wang Ming prated her. Feng Chang''s orgasmsted long enough, and her body shivered
* Cough Cough*
Wang Ming removed his finger from her mouth and a trail of saliva connected his finger and her mouth, from her smile Wang Ming could guess she is an M but ignored it and began pounding her insides
" What a slut!" Wang Ming said smiling
Her vagina walls clenched his dick as if trying to milk him dry and a smile formed on her lips when she heard the way Wang Ming was addressing her, as juices flowed down his dick
" ~AHHH~"
" ~YEEES~"
" ~ HARDER~"
Wang Ming kept thrusting his penis into her pussy making wet sounds resound across the room
" ~ AHHH... CUMMINGG~" Feng Chang''s eyes rolled back as clear liquid gushed out from herher region
" Hey, let me see the skills that you used to dry put the other male cultivators," Wang Ming said as he pushed the panting Feng Chang aside and sat down on the bed
Feng Chang did not say anything just gave a sultry smile and pushed his head down on the bed, standing above him with her pussy lining up with his dick
" ~Ohhhh~," She slowly lowered her body and inserted his dick into her pussy moaning loudly in the process, and started bouncing on top of him
Wang Ming also started moving his hips sending waves of pleasure across her body, he continued to drill her without any mercy, the sight of her bouncing on top of him was enticing and sexy to Wang Ming''s eyes, the sight of her humongous tits bouncing with each of her movements was sexy as hell, and the fact that she was bending her body towards him allowing his hands to fondle her tits was making him more aroused, as a result, made him thrust into her with more force
" ~ Yess, pull my nipples harder~" The jiggling boobs which contained those nipples were already erect from the arousal, they were hard and pointed towards Wang Ming seeking his love and care, Wang Ming grabbed both of the mounds of flesh towards him with his hands, squeezing each nipples roughly with his fingers
Wang Ming''s dick twitched inside her hole, sending waves of pleasure across her body
" ~ CUM INSIDE ME... PAINT MY INSIDES WHITE~" Feng Chang screamed at the top of her voice when she felt Wang Ming''s dick throbbing inside her
* Spurt Spurt*
" Fuck," Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as he released his liquid inside her hole, painting the walls white in his color
" OHHH... YEESS... I AM ALSO CUMMING," Feng Chang also orgasmed when she felt the hot liquids erupt inside her
" NO MORE...DON''T PULL IT OUT YET... THIS IS THE BEST SEX I HAD IN MY LIFE," Feng Chang screamed when Wang Ming was about to remove his dick from inside her, Wang Ming smirked when he felt that she could go a few more rounds and resumed thrusting inside her, for the next couple of minutes only moans could be heard inside the room until Feng Chang fainted from exhaustion
< Primordial physique merging body has been activated>
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
< You have reached the 9th stage of the Golden Core Realm >
" Stats" Wang Ming said as his information appeared in front of him
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
Chapter 110 Ch-110: Shocked Crowd, Part-1
?
Outside the room where Wang Ming and Feng Chang had entered, a hushed silence fell over the crowd of participating disciples and those in charge of the massage rooms. All eyes were fixed on the closed door, their minds filled with a mixture of shock and nervousness.
"Hey, how long has it been since they went in?" a voice finally broke the silence, filled with uncertainty.
"I think it''s been at least an hour, maybe even longer," another voice replied, the tone reflecting the lingering doubt.
"Um, is it possible that they''re still in there?" someone asked tentatively, a hint of nervousness creeping into their voice.
"Impossible! How could anyone endure for so long against the Yang demoness? Most of her victims are drained within the first ten minutes, and the longest someonested was just 15 minutes before their cultivation was damaged," someone protested vehemently, unable to ept the notion.
"But why hasn''t shee out yet? Usually, when she finishes, she emerges from the room, leaving her partner unconscious. If what you''re saying is true, shouldn''t she have emerged by now?" another person chimed in, causing the one denying it to fall silent.
"Perhaps they fell asleep?" suggested another person, only to be met with incredulous stares from the rest of the group. The speaker''s face flushed with embarrassment.
"You must be new here. Let me enlighten you. There''s a mechanism in the room that automatically dresses the pair and kicks them out if they both fall asleep," a seasoned disciple interjected, offering an exnation to the uninformed.
"By the way, have you noticed those two women who came with him? They don''t seem to have an ounce of nervousness on their faces. Aren''t they worried about their partner?" a person from the crowd pointed out, gesturing towards Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu, who were engrossed in a leisurely conversation.
"Maybe they''re just happy to be rid of him," one disciple spected, his toneced with doubt.
"Hehe, well, have you seen their seductive figures and charming faces? If he does be useless, maybe I''ll have a shot with them," a man chimed in, his eyes filled with desire as he gazed at Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu.
"Hmph, look at your own face and look at the person who went in. The difference is like night and day. Do you really think they would even spare you a nce when they already have such a charming man by their side? I hope I get a chance to Dual Cultivate with him," a woman in the crowd interjected, her voice dripping with jealousy as she observed Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu. The man lowered his head in embarrassment, realizing the truth in her words
In contrast, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu remained unfazed by the lingering gazes and spective whispers from the crowd. They continued their conversation, delving into the topic of Wang Ming without a care for the opinions of others.
"Sister Lingxi, do you think Wang Ming broke her?" Shi Yu asked, a mischievous grin ying on her face.
"Most likely," Bai Lingxi replied, her eyes narrowing as she nced towards the closed door where Wang Ming had entered with the elder.
"Do you think they''re Dual Cultivating, or is he simply giving her a massage?" Shi Yu asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Most likely, he first broke her with his extraordinary massage techniques and then seduced her into Dual Cultivation. I mean, can any woman resist his charms?" Bai Lingxi pondered, a knowing smile on her lips.
"Hmm, I guess not," Shi Yu responded, not needing much convincing.
"What do you think about the rumors of the elder damaging a person''s cultivation? Do you think something could happen to Wang Ming?" Shi Yu''s face disyed a hint of worry.
"Hah! Do you really think he wouldn''t have a solution for that? For heaven''s sake, stop worrying so much. Haven''t you witnessed all the miracles he has performed?" Bai Lingxi reassured her, and Shi Yu''s worry dissolved in an instant.
"I''m just wondering how long he''s going to take ying with her," Bai Lingxi remarked, her impatience evident in her voice.
"Yeah, I hope he wraps it up soon. I''m eager to explore the sect," Shi Yu chimed in, nodding in agreement.
Creak.
After several more minutes of anxious anticipation, a faint creaking sound resonated from the room, capturing everyone''s attention. All eyes turned towards the source, the closed door that they had been eagerly awaiting to open.
Finally, the door swung open, revealing a solitary figure stepping out. Gasps of astonishment and wide-eyed stares filled the air.
"Hey, hey, it''s him! He finally emerged," someone eximed, their voice tinged with disbelief.
The figure that emerged was unmistakably Wang Ming, and to their utter disbelief, he appearedpletely unscathed. It was a sight that defied their expectations, given the usual aftermath experienced by Feng Chang''s partners. Most would emerge after several days, visibly drained and emaciated. Even those who managed to retain consciousness and exit after a few hours would be haggard, limping, and sometimes even copsing into a state of unconsciousness. Yet, Wang Ming appeared untouched, his clothes pristine, and his hair neatly in ce and moreover, he was the first person to emerge
" What the fuck! Does not look some who had sex with the Yang Demoness!" eximed some who had seen miserable state men who had sex with her
"No way! Pinch me, am I dreaming? Did he reallye out unscathed after having sex with the notorious elder?" someone eximed in utter disbelief, their voice filled with astonishment.
Suddenly, a female receptionist hurriedly approached Wang Ming, wearing a stern expression as she stood in front of him.
"Hey, where is Elder Feng Chang? What have you done to her?" she demanded, her tone serious and suspicious. Wang Ming''s face took on an amused expression in response.
"Huh, what did I do? You''re asking me? Well, I sent her straight to heaven. Why don''t you go inside and check for yourself?" Wang Ming responded with a seductive smile. As the women in the vicinity caught a glimpse of his captivating smile, they couldn''t help but swallow hard and feel their faces flush with embarrassment. Their hearts started to race uncontrobly. Meanwhile, the receptionist cautiously entered the room, unaware of the shocking sight that awaited her.
Chapter 111 Ch-111: Shocked Crowd , Part-2
?
The receptionist cautiously entered the dimly lit room where Feng Chang and Wang Ming were practicing Dual Cultivation. As she walked in, a familiar scent invaded her nostrils, causing her cheeks to flush with embarrassment.
"Excuse me, Elder Feng Chang, are you here?" she asked in a hushed voice but received no response. Her gaze wandered around the room until itnded on the bed, and her eyes widened in shock.
Feng Changy motionless on the bed, resembling a lifeless figure. asionally, her body would convulse, and she was covered in a milky white substance from head to toe. Furthermore, a trickle of the same liquid could be seen seeping from her pink lower mouth
"This... This can''t be real," she eximed, her voice trembling with disbelief. The sight before her breathing intensified seeing such a scene, it looked like Feng Chang had taken a bath in Yang Qi.
* Gulp*
She swallowed hard, feeling a dryness in her throat, as she cautiously approached the motionless figure on the bed.
"Elder... Elder Feng Chang," she called out timidly, her voice tinged with trepidation. As she neared, she couldn''t help but inhale the intoxicating aroma of the Yang Qi that enveloped the room, surprised by its exceptional quality.
"Elder Feng Chang, please wake up," she gently pleaded, lightly shaking the elder''s body. To her relief, she received a response from the previously still figure.
"Hmm," Feng Chang wearily opened her eyelids, struggling to gather her strength and sit up.
"Where... Where am I? And what are you doing in my room?" Feng Chang asked in a confused tone, still in a dazed state from their previous session.
"Um, Elder, are you alright?" the woman asked, her voice trembling with concern. She couldn''t help but feel bewildered by the fragile state of the woman who had earned the title of ''Yang Demon.'' Her mind wandered, contemting what Wang Ming might have done to bring her to such a vulnerable state, and could feel her lower lips releasing a trickle of drool
"Why wouldn''t I be alright? And where am I? And who are you, disciple?" Feng Chang''s voice carried a stern frown as she addressed the woman. "Don''t you know it''s incredibly rude for a disciple to barge into an elder''s room without permission? I could even consider expelling you from the sect for such behavior."
The woman stammered nervously, her voice barely above a whisper. "Elder... This is not your room. It''s the message room. Don''t you remember? Not long ago, you entered with a new disciple to assess his massage abilities. And if you don''t believe me, just take a look at your body."
As the words sank in, Feng Chang''s eyes widened in shock. Hazy memories of her previous actions started to resurface in her intoxicated mind. She nced down at her own naked body, and her shock deepened as she discovered the evidence of the white liquid that covered her
Her face flushed in embarrassment when she remembered her begging for his penis, and what shocked her was how much he cummed on her body
"Disciple, I must stress that you are strictly forbidden from disclosing anything you have witnessed here to anyone. If you dare to breach this trust, the consequences will be severe. Do you understand?" Feng Chang''s voice carried a stern warning, causing the disciple to nod hastily in agreement.
"By the way, where is he?" Feng Chang inquired, noticing the woman''s nervous demeanor.
"He is waiting outside for you," the woman replied, her voice tinged with apprehension.
"Very well. Leave now. I will join you shortly to announce the results," Feng Chang instructed, the disciple hurriedly exited the room, leaving Feng Chang alone to gather herself before facing the awaiting individual.
" Fuck... I want more of his penis" Feng Chang said in a sultry tone as she started scooping the cum on her body into he mouth with heavy breathing
Outside the room, anticipation filled the air as everyone eagerly awaited the receptionist''s return. They were desperate to uncover what Wang Ming had done to Feng Chang, as his enigmatic smiles in response to their inquiries had only fueled their annoyance.
Finally, their wait came to an end as the woman who had entered the room emerged. Sensing the expectant gazes upon her, she lowered her head in embarrassment while stealing lustful nces at Wang Ming.
"Hey, what happened inside?" one person from the crowd couldn''t resist asking.
"Where is the elder?" another voice called out, seeking answers.
"Did that guy pass the test or not?" a disciple chimed in, unable to contain their curiosity.
The woman let out a dismissive snort. "Hmph, if you''re so curious, why don''t you go inside and see for yourselves? But let me warn you, she made it clear that anyone who dares to enter will be expelled or denied entrance to the sect."
The crowd fell silent, some tempted to satisfy their curiosity by entering, but ultimately deterred by the severe consequences that awaited them.
As the crowd''s impatience reached its peak, the long-awaited figure finally emerged from the room. However, their anticipation quickly turned into astonishment as they stared at the person before them, their mouths agape.
"Oi, am I seeing things?" one disciple questioned, rubbing their eyes in disbelief.
" No, I think I am also seeing the same scene" another disciple replied
"I can''t believe it either," another person replied, equally shocked
Feng Chang limped as she made her way forward, and it didn''t take a genius to figure out the reason behind her condition¡ªa grueling Dual Cultivation session, which caused Feng Chang''s cheek to turn red when seeing all the gazes that fell on her
'' How embarrassing '' Feng Chang thought in her mind as she never expected there would be a day when she would limp due to excessive pounding that she will receive from the opposite gender
On the other hand, Wang Ming activated his technique Soul Eyes to see if any change urred within her
Chapter 112 Ch-112: The Sect Leader, Part-1
?
[ Name: Feng Chang]
[ Age: 259 ]
[ Cultivation: 11th order of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Elder of the Yang-Yin Sect, Mother of the Core Disciple of Feng Mei,???? ]
[ Physiques: Impure Yin Physique ]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Emotion: Satisfied, Joyful]
Wang Ming was taken aback as question marks suddenly appeared in the upation section and the Cultivation Level of Feng Chang.
"Wang Ming asked the system in astonishment, ''How did she be so powerful all of a sudden? And she''s even stronger than me.''
[ System Message: Normally, the user cannot increase the Cultivation level of a woman beyond his own cultivation level, so the only exnation is that she was already at the 11th Order of Golden core realm and she was just suppressing it which she lifted now ]
Wang Ming grew even more perplexed, wondering why she had concealed her true cultivation level and why she chose to reveal it now. But before he could delve deeper into the topic, his thoughts were interrupted by a female voice.
"Attention, all those who have sessfully passed thest round, kindly proceed to the disciple hall to receive your outer court disciple robes and residency tokens,"manded Feng Chang, her voice resonating with authority. Reluctantly, the crowd began to disperse, their footsteps echoing as they dispersed.
However, amidst the thinning crowd, three figures remained¡ªWang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu. Feng Chang noticed Wang Ming''s mocking expression, causing an irritated twitch in her eyebrows.
"Bastard. I''ll wipe that smirk right off your face," Feng Chang muttered, her annoyance evident in his voice.
" Oh, how will you do it, I remember you were arrogant before the Dual Cultivation session butter you were begging for my dick like a wanton slut," Wang Ming said which caused Feng Chang to blush in embarrassment as she remembered how she acted
" Are those two your woman?" Feng Chang asked Wang Ming as she pointed her finger toward Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu
" Yes, they are" Wang Ming replied with a smile on his face as he introduced both of them to Feng Chang
'' Tsk, I am jealous of how they could get easily get ess to hisrge penis anytime they want '' Feng Chang thought in her mind in jealousy
Wang Ming, wearing a confident smirk, asked, "So, did I pass the round?"
Feng Chang sighed and replied, "Yes, you passed the test. You can now go and collect your outer court disciple robes and residency token." With a flick of her hand, she tossed a token toward Wang Ming.
As he was about to make his exit, a portal materialized in front of him, and a middle-aged man and an old man emerged from it.
Curiosity piqued, Wang Ming activated his Soul Eyes to discern their identities.
[ Name: Jiang Hong]
[ Age: 112 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th order of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Sect Leader of Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physiques: None ]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Emotion: Curious, Excited]
[ Name: Lei Ping ]
[ Age: 198 ]
[ Cultivation: 8th order of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Supreme Elder of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physiques: None ]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Emotion: Curious, Excited ]
Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock as he recognized the identities of the two men emerging from the portal. He couldn''t help but notice that their Cultivation Levels were remarkably close to his own, although he quicklyposed himself, realizing that it was to be expected from the Sect Leader.
"Jiang Hong, Lei Ping what brings you guys here? Weren''t you in a meeting discussing thepetition?" Feng Chang''s casual address to the Sect Leader and Supreme Elder surprised Wang Ming.
Curiosity tinged with surprise, Jiang Hong and Lei Ping turned their attention towards the familiar voice that had spoken.
"Huh? Is that... the Sect Leader? What are you doing here?" Jiang Hong asked, his voiceced with astonishment, leaving Wang Ming dumbfounded.
Confusion overwhelmed Wang Ming''s thoughts as he heard the Sect Leader addressing someone else as the Sect Leader. "What the hell?" he eximed inwardly
"Oh, me?" Feng Chang responded in a sultry voice, her gaze fixated on the dumbfounded Wang Ming. "I heard from my daughter that an interesting disciple had arrived in our sect, so I decided toe and test him personally."
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu were rendered speechless by the perplexing situation, while Jiang Hong and Lei Ping''s eyes widened in horror upon seeing the person Feng Chang pointed at.
Gulp.
Swallowing nervously, both men gathered their courage and addressed Feng Chang, their voices trembling, "Sect Leader Feng, you didn''t do what we think you did, right?"
Feng Chang smirked and licked her lips, a hunger evident in her gaze. "Hmm, indeed. He was quite tasty," she replied, relishing the reaction she elicited. However, she quicklyposed herself. "Disciple Wang Ming, are you alright?" Jiang Hong and Lei Ping asked anxiously, fully aware of the dangers that could befall someone who Dual Cultiavtes with her, even though both of them did not have such thoughts to Dual Cultivate with her due to the fear of getting their Cultivation damaged
"Don''t worry about him. He possesses an exceptionally high-ranked Yang Physique, so his cultivation remains unaffected. In fact, I have never been so satisfied before. I even lost consciousness while cultivating with him," Feng Chang shamelessly admitted, causing Wang Ming''s eyebrows to twitch, and leaving Jiang Hong and Lei Ping agape.
"Furthermore, my daughter has taken a keen interest in him," Feng Chang added, further shaking the two men.
"What? Disciple Feng Mei has her eyes on him? Does that mean she is finally ready to choose a partner?" Lei Ping asked incredulously, recalling that Feng Mei had kept her chastity intact and hadn''t deemed any men within the sect worthy of her.
"Forget about that, what kind of physique does he possess?" Jiang Hong reminded Lei Ping, both of them turning their attention to Wang Ming in search of answers.
Before Wang Ming could respond, his annoyance peaked, and he asked, "Before I say anything, can anyone exin why the hell you''re calling her Sect Master?"
Chapter 113 -113: The Sect Leader, Part-2
?
"Wait, why are we even questioning why we call her the Sect Leader? It''s obvious from what I said. She is the Sect Leader, so what else am I supposed to call her?" Jiang Hong responded, giving Wang Ming a perplexed look.
"I understand that, but aren''t you the Sect Leader?" Wang Ming asked, his voice filled with disbelief, causing Jiang Hong to freeze in shock.
"Well, I am the acting Sect Leader, but she is the true Sect Leader of the Yang-Yin Sect. But how did you know that I am the Sect Leader? This is our first meeting, right?" Jiang Hong asked, narrowing his eyes suspiciously.
"Ahem, I happened to ask one of the disciples about the Sect Leader, and they mentioned your name, Jiang Hong. When I heard that she was also addressing you by the same name, I put two and two together and figured out that you were the Sect Leader," Wang Ming lied confidently, maintaining a poker face. He didn''t want to reveal his Soul Eyes ability, which seemed to convince Jiang Hong
"Why didn''t anyone recognize you as the Sect Leader? And why were they calling you ''elder'' instead?" Wang Ming asked with genuine curiosity, casting an inquisitive gaze at Feng Chang.
"Hehe, the reason for that is if everyone knew I was the Sect Leader, I wouldn''t be able to roam freely within the sect and enjoy my life. I''d be burdened with all the Sect duties, which I''m simply toozy to handle," Feng Chang replied nonchntly, devoid of any shame. Her words caused everyone''s eyes to twitch in disbelief while Jiang Hong and Lei Ping sighed in defeat
"If I were the Sect Leader, would I have been fortunate enough to engage in Dual Cultivation with you? No wonder my daughter, Feng Mei, has taken a liking to you," Feng Chang purred, his voice carrying a seductive tone.
" Your daughter? Have I had the pleasure of meeting her before?" Wang Ming pretended ignorance, ying along.
"Yes, she''s the woman who was in charge of overseeing the entrance exam. Remember her? She is my daughter," Feng Chang revealed, prompting Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu to recall the captivating woman who they had seen during the entrance examination
"Disciple Wang Ming, what kind of Yang Physique do you possess?" Lei Ping addressed Wang Ming as "disciple" since he had already passed the exam, asking inquisitively.
"I have a Pure Yang Physique," Wang Ming replied nonchntly.
"Huh? I''ve never heard of this physique before. Have you heard of it, Supreme Elder?" Jiang Hong turned to Lei Ping, who stood there with his mouth agape and frozen in shock.
"Are you serious, Disciple Wang Ming?" Lei Ping asked, his tone filled with disbelief.
"Hmm, yes," Wang Ming affirmed, causing Lei Ping to hurriedly catch his breath in excitement.
"Hmm, Supreme Elder, do you have any knowledge about this Pure Yang Physique?" Jiang Hong asked, his voice tinged with confusion.
"Indeed, I havee across this Physique in an ancient book. It is said to be a Divine Rank physique that appeared millions of years ago. It is believed to be the ultimate Dual Cultivation physique, unparalleled in its capability," the Supreme Elder spoke with excitement, leaving Jiang Hong in shock and even Feng Chang, who had Dual Cultivated with Wang Ming, speechless.
"Y-you really possess a Divine Rank Physique?" Jiang Hong asked, his voice trembling with astonishment. Wang Ming nodded in agreement.
"Heavens, this is incredible! Initially, I thought you only had a high cultivation level and exceptionalbat skills. I never expected you to possess such a rare Physique," Jiang Hong''s face lit up with excitement as he regarded Wang Ming as a priceless treasure, contemting the powerful women who could be cultivated with his assistance.
"Cough, you''re making him ufortable, Acting Sect Master," Lei Ping interjected upon noticing the uneasy expression on Wang Ming''s face.
"Here, take this. It''s a Core Disciple token, which proves that you are now a Core Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect," Jiang Hong said, tossing the token towards Wang Ming. However, a frown appeared on Wang Ming''s face.
"Hmm, shouldn''t I start as an Outer Court Disciple first?" Wang Ming questioned curiously.
"Indeed, traditionally, one would begin as an Outer Court Disciple. However, considering your cultivation level andbat skills, which are only surpassed by or equal to the Sect Master, not to mention your possession of the Pure Yang Physique, I believe we can directly appoint you as a Core Disciple," Feng Chang, who had remained silent until now, informed Wang Ming.
"Hmm, I think I would prefer to start as an Outer Court Disciple and gradually work my way up to bing a Core Disciple," Wang Ming announced, causing shock to ripple through the others.
"Oh, why would you choose that? Wouldn''t it be better to skip the unnecessary grind?" Feng Chang asked curiously. Even Jiang Hong and Lei Ping perked up, eager to hear his reasons.
"There are two reasons. Firstly, I would like to experience the life of a regr disciple in a sect. This is my first time entering a sect, and I want to understand the journey from the ground up," Wang Ming dered, prompting Lei Ping and Jiang Hong to look at him in awe and respect. They knew how many people would do anything for the opportunity he had just declined.
"The second reason is that as a Core Disciple, I would be exempted from performing tasks outside the sect. However, as an Outer Sect Disciple, I can venture outside to fulfill the sect''s assignments. I don''t want to confine myself within the sect at all times," Wang Ming calmly announced, expressing his rationale.
"Well, there is another reason as well," Wang Ming thought to himself, not voicing his inner thoughts. "If I were to be a Core Disciple, wouldn''t I be neglecting my duty to the women of the Outer and Inner Courts who have yet to experience true pleasure in their lives? Additionally, by remaining an Outer Court Disciple, I can continue to umte points for each new woman I connect with."
Chapter 114 - 114: Outer Court Disciple
?
"Alright, Disciple Wang Ming, if that''s what you desire, then so be it," Jiang Hong said, tossing a different token toward Wang Ming. This token bore the words ''Outer Court Disciple'' along with the number ''9'' engraved on it.
"This Outer Court token is uniquepared to the regr ones. It carries a numbered designation. These number tokens are bestowed upon the most exceptional disciples or those hailing from influential families, as they grant ess to the finest residences within the Outer Court. Simrly, the Inner Court also possesses numbered tokens," Jiang Hong exined to Wang Ming, ensuring he understood the significance of the token he now held.
"Sigh, won''t granting such special privileges to a neer cause dissatisfaction among the existing disciples? I may not have experienced sect life before, but I''ve heard stories of how trouble can arise when new individuals receive preferential treatment," Bai Lingxi, who had remained silent until now, voiced her concerns.
"You''re right, Sister Lingxi. I''ve heard simr tales," Shi Yu chimed in, showing her agreement.
"Youngdies, you raise a valid point. However, you need not worry about potential troublemakers. Disciple Wang Ming is already stronger than anyone in the Outer Court, so it would be difficult for them to cause him any trouble. Moreover, as the Sect Leader, I have the authority to make decisions as I see fit," Jiang Hong assured them confidently, emphasizing his position and the strength of Wang Ming.
"Take thismunication token with you. If you encounter any difficulties, you can use it tomunicate with me," Lei Ping said, tossing a token to Wang Ming, who caught it skillfully.
Suddenly, a shimmering blue portal materialized within the hall, instantly capturing Wang Ming''s attention.
"Disciple Wang Ming, if you step into the portal, you will be transported to the residency hall. Present your token to the elder there, and they will guide you to your designated residence," Lei Ping exined, ensuring Wang Ming understood the process.
"Hehe, I''ll pay you a visitter, Wang Ming," Feng Chang teased with a sultry tone, his words carrying a hint of anticipation. As Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu stepped into the portal, they vanished from their sight.
"Lei Ping, did you really need to give him the token? I mean, he could easily handle any opposition," Feng Chang questioned, casting a strange nce at Lei Ping, who simply shrugged his shoulders in response.
After passing through the gate, Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu found themselves in a gathering area situated in the outer regions of the Yang-Yin Sect.
"Ah, you three are thest disciples to arrive. Show me your tokens and state your names," the sect elder in charge of the new disciples requested, gesturing for Wang Ming to present his token and introduce himself.
"Here you go. My name is Wang Ming," Wang Ming courteously handed his token to the elder, providing the proof of his sessful exampletion.
As the elder''s eyes fell upon the engraved number on the token, a look of surprise shed across their face. With keen interest, they quickly shifted their gaze to observe Wang Ming''s cultivation level.
"Hmm, you are indeed talented to have reached the peak of the Foundation Realm. However, you should remain cautious of other disciples who may harbor dissatisfaction with a neer upying such a prestigious residency," the elder advised, Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi had already concealed their actual cultivation levels so the leader did not notice their true Cultivation to blend in with the other disciples in the Outer Court
After recording Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu''s information in a logbook, the sect elder handed them their identification token and another item before speaking, "This is the Yang-Yin Sect''s rule book; it contains everything you can and cannot do as a disciple of the sect. If you break any rules, you''ll be sent to the Disciplinary Hall for punishment. If you break enough rules or one major rule, your disciple status will be renounced and you will no longer be a disciple of the sect, and the worst-case scenario, you''ll have your cultivation crippled before being thrown out with death even a possibility. Therefore, I highly urge you to read and memorize the entire rule book."
"No fighting between disciples. If you have a problem with another disciple, settle it on the stage after notifying a sect elder. Offenders will be punished with 3 months of solitary confinement in the Disciplinary Cave."
"Murder, rape, and other simr disgraceful behaviors will not be tolerated in this sect. Offenders will have their cultivation crippled and their disciple status renounced."
"Any degree of betrayal towards the sect will be punished with execution by beheading!"
" These are main things you need to remember to avoid while in the sect"
The elder informed the three of them and they were not surprised one bit
"You will also need to attend the weing ceremony held by the Sect Leader and Supreme Leader before proceeding to your assigned residences. Someone will guide you there," the elder informed them, emphasizing the importance of the uing ceremony.
"Alright, you may proceed now," the elder said, granting Wang Ming permission to leave. Wang Ming took one final nce at his updated status, which now disyed his profession as an Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
Chapter 115 Ch-115: A familiar voice
?
Currently, Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, and Shi Yu stood amidst a massive crowd of new Outer Court Disciples, eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder.
"Hey, have you heard the rumors? Is it true that the Sect Leader is going to grace us with his presence?" asked a disciple, excitementcing his voice.
"Are you truly so forgetful? Didn''t the elder at the residency hall inform you that both the Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder will be making an appearance? They are here to elucidate a few crucial rules and deliver a speech," another new disciple chimed in, his tone filled with certainty.
"I''ve heard that both the Supreme Elder and the Sect Leader have reached the Golden Core Realm," shared a third disciple, admiration evident in his voice.
"They are truly worthy of our admiration. I aspire to one day cultivate and strengthen myself to reach their power level," another disciple expressed, his tone filled with hope and determination.
Amidst the bustling crowd, a multitude of conversations resonated among the disciples, each brimming with excitement, anticipation, and aspirations for their own cultivation journey.
After some time, two figures emerged through a teleportation portal, capturing the attention of the crowd and hushing their excited murmurs.
"Wee, new disciples, to the esteemed Yang-Yin Sect. I am Jiang Hong, the Sect Leader, and standing beside me is our esteemed Supreme Elder, Lei Ping," Jiang Hong''s voice boomed,manding the attention of every disciple present.
"Judging by your eagerness, it is clear that many of you are impatient to embark on your exploration of the sect. Therefore, I shall not prolong this gathering, but I must inform you of the reason behind your assembly. Typically, the Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder do not make appearances like this, but this asion calls for it," Jiang Hong dered, his tone serious and resolute.
"As you are aware, the Yang-Yin Sect is renowned for its Dual Cultivation practices. However, due to apetition announced by the royal family, we have made the unprecedented decision to establish a separate branch within the sect for non-Dual Cultivators. I understand that this arrangement has sparked discontent among some of our older disciples, and the newly admitted non-Dual Cultivators might harbor biases against Dual Cultivators. I would like to remind all of you once again that the essence of our sect lies in Dual Cultivation," Jiang Hong continued, his words carrying weight.
"I hereby caution the older disciples against causing any trouble with the non-Dual Cultivators. Should you wish to engage inbat, you may apply to participate in the fighting ring. However, any disturbances or conflicts outside of authorized arenas will not be tolerated, and the Disciplinary Hall will take swift action to confine those who defy this warning," the Sect Leader asserted, his cultivation aura seeping out, causing the disciples who entertained rebellious thoughts to stiffen and reconsider their choices but of course there were some who scoffed at his warning
"Alright, all of you may now disperse," the Supreme Elder, Lei Ping, addressed the disciples as they gradually dispersed. "I suggest you visit the mission hall before proceeding to your designated residencies. An elder will be present there to exin the workings of our mission system."
Once the disciples had vanished from their view, Lei Ping turned to Jiang Hong, a contemtive expression on his face. "You know, not all of the disciples will obediently follow your orders," he remarked.
Jiang Hong responded calmly, his voice carrying a sense of assurance. "I am well aware of that," he acknowledged.
Curiosity gleamed in Lei Ping''s eyes as he probed further. "So, are you nning to imprison anyone who dares to cause conflict?"
A gentle smile curved on Jiang Hong''s lips as he rified his stance. "Of course not. I have instructed the elder in charge of the Disciplinary Hall to reserve imprisonment for those who attempt to take the lives of their fellow disciples. For minor offenses, we will opt for point deductions as a disciplinary measure."
At the Mission Hall
"This must be the ce where the mission hall is located," Shi Yu observed, pointing it out to Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi, just as Elder Yen began addressing the disciples.
"Wee, disciples. I am Elder Yen, and it is my role to guide you through the intricacies of our sect''s mission system," Elder Yen greeted them.
"You can find and ept all kinds of missions at the Mission Hall. Every mission inside the Mission Hall are requests from the people in the outside world, so you will obtain more than just contribution points from the sect, which is basically a little bonus from the sect," exined the sect elder.
"I should also let you know that as Outer Court disciples, you are obligated toplete at least one mission every three months, so quarterly. Failure to do so will result in punishment that is usually in the form of a fine, so you''ll have to pay contribution points."
"There are a variety of missions with their own difficulties, so you can choose to do easy missions that require no skills like cleaning dishes for some restaurant or the more difficult missions that require you to hunt specific magical beasts for their materials. Of course, the harder the mission the more rewarding it will be at the end."
"However, don''t chew more than you can bite, as there have been plenty of incidents that resulted in the deaths of disciples because the disciple arrogantly or ignorantly tried to challenge something they have no qualifications to even challenge."
Sometimeter, the sect elder continued, "Okay, I think I have covered enough about contribution points. Now let''s talk about what the sect of you as Outer Court disciples."
"First and foremost, you are not allowed to leave the sect without permission from the sect unless you are on a mission, and only Inner Court disciples and above are allowed to leave the sect as they, please. If you need to go somewhere, you must go to the Reception Hall and state your reason for leaving the sect. If the sect deems it reasonable, they will allow you to leave."
"If you are outside on a mission, you are not allowed to wander too much. If you leave the sect for too long without any ountability and for an unreasonably long amount of time, the sect will deem you as a deserter or dead and revoke your disciple status. This is mostly to prevent the Outer Court disciples from getting out of hand in the outside world. You guys are no longer mortals but Cultivators¡ª disciples of an elite sect. Therefore, you must learn to separate yourself from the mortal world."
"If you encounter trouble with other Cultivators while you are outside, try to solve it peacefully, especially if the opposite party belongs to another elite sect. While it''s verymon for disciples from other sects to fight each other and our sect does not forbid fighting against others, you should know that there are people and ces you cannot offend. Just keep that in mind because the Yang-Yin Sect is not invincible in this vast cultivation world."
"Alright, if you have grasped the information, you are free to depart," Elder Yen announced, signaling the end of his exnation. Wang Ming, Shi Yu, and Bai Lingxi turned to leave, ready to explore further, when a familiar voice suddenly stopped them in their tracks
" Wang Ming, I found you"
Chapter 116 Ch-116: Meeting Luo Li Again
Chapter 116 Ch-116: Meeting Luo Li Again
"Wang Ming, I finally found you guys!" a cheerful female voice rang out, halting their movements. Their eyes brightened as they turned to see the familiar face of Luo Li, the friend they had parted ways with before leaving the Red Light District.
"Luo Li!" all three of them eximed simultaneously, their smiles widening with joy at the reunion.
Excitement filled Shi Yu''s voice as he asked, "What brings you here?"
Luo Li exined, "Well, I arrivedte at the examination hall to find you guys, so I decided to search for you here instead."
Eager to spend more time together, she offered, "What are you guys nning to do now? Do you want to apany me? I can show you around the sect."
"Maybeter, but first we need to find our residence," Wang Ming replied, grateful for Luo Li''s presence.
"I''lle with you guys!" Luo Li chimed in, her voice filled with cheerfulness.
"Alright, by the way, have you be a Core Disciple yet?" Wang Ming inquired curiously.
Luo Li shook her head. "No, I haven''t. I needed a partner to be one, but now that you''vee, I can finally be a Core Disciple."
"Alright, let''s go," Bai Lingxi suggested as they prepared to make their way toward the residences. However, their path was abruptly blocked by three men.
"Miss Li, have you reconsidered our young master Guo Gang''s proposal? I suggest you think about it for your own good," one of the men sneered, a malicious smile on his face.
"Screw him! I''ve already refused him, and my answer remains the same," Luo Li retorted, her voice filled with fury.
"In that case, we''ll have to take you by force," another man threatened, reaching out to grab Luo Li''s arms. However, his arm was abruptly caught by Wang Ming''s tight grip.
"Who do you think you are, brat?" the man growled, ring at Wang Ming.
Turning his attention to Luo Li, Wang Ming asked, "Luo Li, who is this Guo Gang?"
Sighing with anger, Luo Li exined, "That bastard Guo Gang is an Inner Court Disciple notorious for forcing himself on female disciples who reject him. He had his eyes on me as well, but after I returned from the Red Light District, having Dual Cultivated with you, I became stronger than him. So, he resorted to different means to harass me."
"Why haven''t the other elders or the sect leader done anything about it?" Wang Ming questioned, his voice filled with disbelief.
Luo Li''s eyes filled with hatred as she replied, "Well, he has a father who is an Inner Court Elder, at the peak of the Core Formation Realm. Using his influence, he has suppressed news of his son''s misdeeds."
"What? So, you''re the bastard who dared to touch the woman that the young master had his eyes on!" one of the men whose arm Wang Ming was tightly gripping yelled out, momentarily forgetting the pain.
"You think just because this Guo Gang has his eyes on Luo Li, she is obligated to be his woman?" Wang Ming asked, his brow furrowing with disapproval.
"Exactly! Now, unhand me!" theckey yelled, the pain evident on his face.
Wang Ming sneered, his voice filled with disdain. "Delusional. Perhaps your young mastercks confidence in his manhood and abilities, which is why he resorts to forcing himself on women. Truly pathetic."
"How dare you speak about the young master like that!" theckey yelled, his face turning red with anger.
Wang Ming''s mocking smile widened as he continued to provoke. "Oh? Why are you reacting this way? Is it possible that you sometimes take the ce of the women and serve him?"
Theckey''s face flushed with anger, unable to contain his rage. "How dare you, you bastard! We will kill you!" one of the other men, who was not within Wang Ming''s grasp, shouted as he charged towards him with a dagger. However, Wang Ming effortlessly dodged the attack.
"Hmm, so you came to kill me, did you? I thought such actions were not allowed within the sect," Wang Ming remarked calmly as the man fell face-first onto the ground.
"Of course, it''s not allowed. But if no one sees it, we won''t get in trouble," the man retorted with a sneer.
A smirk yed on Wang Ming''s lips as he increased the pressure on the man''s head. "Oh, but I fail to understand how no one will find out that you killed me."
"Hehe, I''ve already used a treasure that teleports us to a separate space," the other man replied confidently, certain of their victory.
"Oh? You seem quite confident, don''t you? But how do you know that you won''t end up losing?" Wang Ming asked, his smile filled with amusement.
"Hmph, you''re just a Foundation Realm Cultivator, while we are at the Core Formation Realm," the man boasted.
"Even if you take help from the two women beside you, you won''t be able to defeat us. Moreover, after we''re done with you, we''ll make sure to thoroughly enjoy them before we kill them. You''re stuck with us," the man, whose hand Wang Ming had twisted, said with a lewd smile.
A chilling creak filled the air, followed by a scream of agony. The sound of bone breaking echoed as the man''s arm waspletely ripped from his shoulder.
"AHHHH!" he cried out in pain.
"Wrong. You are stuck with me," Wang Ming dered as he unleashed his true cultivation, reaching the Golden Core Realm, causing shock to fill the faces of the remaining three.
"Golden Core Realm?"
"You bastard, you were hiding your cultivation-" Before the man could finish his sentence, his head was swiftly separated from his body, leaving him lifeless on the ground.
"F*ck, run!" the remaining man screamed in horror, witnessing the gruesome demise of hisrades. He turned to flee, but before he could take a step, he felt his legs separate from his body and watched Wang Min approaching him after killing the second man
" W-wait, i-if y-you k-kill me the y-young master, will not forgive y-you, I c-can he-help you if you let me go" the man tried to convince Wang Ming desperately but Wang Ming severed his head from his shoulder
" Sigh, so may fools in this world" Wang Ming said to himself
Chapter 117 Ch-117: Petty Conflict
Chapter 117 Ch-117: Petty Conflict
After resolving the previous incident, they proceeded towards the Residency hall. They strolled around for a few minutes, navigating through the building numbers until they eventually reached the designated house indicated on the token.
Wang Ming''s eyebrows furrowed as his gaze fell upon a group of people congregating in front of the house which was on his token. Noticing a young man holding two women in each of his arms, he slowly started to approach the group with steady steps while listening to their conversation
"I''ve heard that this is thest unimed numbered house. I want this one, Elder Gu, Elder Min," the man proimed arrogantly, his tone filled with entitlement. The elders in charge seemed to be fawning over him, while one of them wore a frown, disapproving of his actions.
"Of course, Disciple Fan Yu, you are indeed one of the few worthy individuals to upy this room," replied Elder Gu with a smile, clearly showing favoritism.
"Elder Min, do you have the token? Please unlock the door for Young Master Fan Yu," Elder Gu instructed, while Elder Min''s voice trembled with nervousness.
"N-no, Elder Gu, it appears that the token has been assigned to a new Outer Court Disciple," Elder Min stammered, his voice filled with uncertainty. This revtion caused Elder Gu''s face to contort with rage.
"Elder Gu, I thought my family had paid a significant amount of Spirit Stones to secure this house for me. Are you trying to deceive my family? If they find out about this, they will have your head. So, hurry up and rectify the situation. I don''t have all day," Fan Yu mentally conveyed with an arrogant and angry tone, causing cold sweat to appear on Elder Gu''s back.
"Which family does this new Outer Court disciple belong to?" Elder Gu asked, his attempt to conceal his nervousness evident. Fan Yu also paid close attention, aware that there were families more powerful than his own, and provoking such a character could potentially endanger his life.
"Wait, let me check," Elder Min responded, retrieving the record of the house''s owner.
"It appears to be someone named Wang Ming," Elder Min said, his voice tinged with confusion. In contrast, Elder Gu''s face lit up with ecstasy, while Fan Yu wore an even more arrogant expression.
"I have never heard of the ''Wang'' family before, so they must be poor or weak cultivators," Fan Yu remarked, dismissively. Elder Min couldn''t help but look at Fan Yu as if he were an idiot. If someone had been granted permission to reside here, they must possess strength or have influential connections, he concluded that Wang Ming was someone formidable.
"Indeed, it must be so," Elder Gu said, wiping the sweat off his forehead.
"Hmm, I will wait here for the time being, I am certain he will eventually make his way here, and then I will take the token from him," Fan Yu dered arrogantly.
"But what if he refuses to surrender the token to you?" Elder Min inquired.
"Do you truly believe he would dare to defy me? I am a member of the esteemed Fan Family, and my elder brother holds the esteemed position of a core disciple within this sect. If he dares to withhold his token from me, I shall ruin his cultivation and shatter his legs," Fan Yu sneered, a malicious smile etched on his face. Elder Min could sense that this confrontation would not end well for Fan Yu.
Suddenly, their attention shifted towards a person apanied by three captivating women approaching them. Fan Yu''s eyes lit up upon seeing the otherworldly beauty of the women, and lust overcame him.
"May I inquire as to who you are? Are you a newly arrived disciple of our sect?" Elder Min asked.
"Yes, respected elder, I am Wang Ming, and these are mypanions. I havee here to locate the house that has been assigned to me," Wang Ming replied respectfully, revealing the token engraved with the assigned house number.
"How dare you!" Fan Yu erupted before Elder Min or Elder Gu could utter a word.
Wang Ming turned his head towards Fan Yu, having overheard their conversation, but he acted as though he were oblivious
"Who are you?" Wang Ming asked, clearly perplexed by the situation.
"I am a member of the esteemed Fan Family. Hurry up and hand over your token to me. I have decided that I will be taking residence in this house from now on," Fan Yu dered arrogantly, expecting Wang Ming to immediately beg for forgiveness.
"But the elder entrusted this token to me. Why should I hand it over to you?" Wang Ming inquired, causing Elder Gu beside him to gasp in astonishment.
"Boy, he belongs to the Fan Family. Do you not understand the implications?" Elder Gu scowled, his frustration evident.
"So what if he belongs to the Fan Family?" Wang Ming retorted, causing Fan Yu to seethe with anger.
"How dare you speak in such a manner? Are you mocking me and the esteemed Fan Family?" Fan Yu eximed, expecting everyone to cower and grovel upon hearing his family name.
"I believe I am not," Wang Ming calmly responded, further fueling Elder Gu''s fury.
"Disciple, immediately hand over the token, or I shall have you expelled from the sect!" Elder Gu snapped angrily, and Elder Min could sense that something ominous was about to unfold.
"I will offer you a choice. Surrender your cultivation immediately and hand over the three women by your side, and perhaps I will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t expect to leave here alive," Fan Yu threatened, a malicious smile ying on his lips.
" Hehe, I couldn''t agree more" Wang Ming chuckled
"I was under the impression that killing was strictly forbidden in this ce. And do you honestly believe you can carry out such actions with the presence of the elders?" Wang Ming replied, raising an eyebrow in disbelief.
"I won''t do a thing because his family holds significant power, and he can act with impunity. Might makes right, boy," Elder Gu sneered, confident in his statement.
"I see," Wang Ming calmly responded as he observed the smug expressions on both the elder and the disciple, before making a decision
" Hehe, I couldn''t agree more" Wang Ming chuckled
Chapter 118 Ch-118: Resolving Conflict
?
"If you think you can understand quickly, bow down and do as he asked," Elder Gu sneered while Fan Yu looked at Wang Ming haughtily, asionally stealing lustful nces towards the girls.
"Oh, and who said I''llply with your demands?" Wang Ming asked with a confident smirk.
"Do you dare to defy me, Fan Yu?" the haughty young master approached Wang Ming, who showed a look of disgust.
"Hey, don''te any closer to me. I don''t swing that way," Wang Ming said as he pushed him away. Even though he was a cultivator, he couldn''t withstand Wang Ming''s strength and fell to the ground.
"Motherfucker, what did you just say?!" Fan Yu was seething with rage. No one had ever dared to talk to him like that, let alone push him. But Wang Ming''s next words fueled his fury.
"Now, now," Wang Ming maintained a sincere smile on his face as he spoke, "What happened between your mother and me is a secret. You really shouldn''t expose it to everyone by being so obvious."
"How dare you!" Fan Yu''s eyes turned bloodshot after hearing Wang Ming''s words. His anger reached a boiling point as he noticed the amusement on the faces of others around them.
"Who the hell do you think you are to speak to young master Fan Yu in such a disrespectful manner?" Elder Gu demanded angrily.
"I''ll make sure you pay for this!" Fan Yu shouted loudly.
"Oh, so you said you''ll kill me? But have you thought about how you''re going to aplish that?" Wang Ming taunted as he disyed his cultivation, causing Fan Yu''splexion to pale.
"D-don''t take any drastic actions, Disciple Wang Ming, or you risk being expelled from the sect!" Elder Min tried to regain control of the situation.
"Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. How could I face my lover, who happens to be his mother?" Wang Ming said with a mischievous smirk, further enraging Fan Yu, though he managed to keep his emotions under control as he sensed Wang Ming''s cultivation, not aware of the hidden depths that Wang Ming still concealed.
"Elder Min, consider yourself lucky for not having intervened. You''ll be spared from what I''m about to do next," Wang Ming dered confidently as he produced a token, which immediately started vibrating, and a voice emanated from it, causing the elders to break into a cold sweat.
"I knew you might encounter some trouble when I granted you one of the buildings in this ce, but I didn''t expect it so soon. So, what happened, Disciple Wang Ming?" A calm voice followed the sigh, projecting authority and concern simultaneously.
"Th-That voice..." Elder Min''s voice trembled violently as he immediately recognized it. It was the voice of the Supreme Elder, Lei Ping. Suddenly, a projection of the esteemed elder appeared from the token, and he looked at the offenders with stern, narrow eyes.
"Why the hell are you not doing anything, and why the heck are you acting as if that idiotic voice belongs to the Sect Leader or the Supreme Elder?" Fan Yu asked angrily, in the next moment he would be unable to believe that such audacious words wereing out of his own mouth which will be turned out to be true. Elder Min and even Elder Gu looked at Fan Yu with incredulous gazes.
"Y-Young master, that voice truly belongs to the Supreme Elder," Elder Gu informed, which left Fan Yu stunned, and his face turned pale with fright. It seemed as if his soul had left his body, and he was more worried about being expelled from the Sect for calling the Supreme Elder an idiot, and also facing his father''s wrath for disgracing the family.
"Heh, Elder, did you hear that? He said you have an idiotic voice," Wang Ming taunted, eliciting smirks from the women and bewildered looks from the others.
"Sigh, what would you like me to do now? Expel him, or perhaps you want me to go as far as killing him? If that''s what you wish, I can do it," Lei Ping said with a resigned sigh, causing Fan Yu to turn even paler with fear. He might have bragged about his family, but if the Supreme Elder were to take action, he knew his family wouldn''t back him up. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, Wang Ming spoke up.
"Huh, of course not. You can just give him detention, and I''ll handle the rest. A good beating will suffice," Wang Ming suggested confidently.
"Fine, I will deal with Elder Gu. Elder Gu,e to my office immediately. It''s time I teach you a lesson. I''ve been receivingints about you, but I decided to ignore them. Unfortunately, it seems I can no longer do so," Lei Pingmanded the Elder.
"Hmm, you don''t mind if I beat you up, do you?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk on his face, ncing at the terrified Fan Yu.
"No, no, no, of course not! Please, feel free to beat me up," Fan Yu hurriedly replied. He was relieved that he wasn''t getting expelled, and a beating seemed eptable to him. However, everyone else''s lips twitched in response.
For the next few minutes, the sound of ps and groans of pain echoed from the ce
"Hmm, nice, I am an artist," Wang Ming said, seemingly pleased with the oue of the beating.
Fan Yuy on the ground, his face swollen like a pig, bruises covering his visage. He stared at the sky with a lifeless gaze, feeling the pain in every fiber of his being.
"You see, I went easy on you. I wouldn''t want to hurt your mother''s child too much. Perhaps I''ll pay a visit to my lover soon," Wang Ming remarked, a sly smile forming on his face as his sixth sense picked up on a beautiful woman who seemed neglected by her husband.
''Will he really do something like that? No! No!'' Fan Yu denied internally, but a sense of foreboding filled him. He deeply regretted calling Wang Ming a motherfucker, realizing the consequences of his words and hoped the name of his family would be enough to keep Wang Ming frommitting such act
Fan Family Estate
" ~ AH AHH AHHH, ravage me~" A beautiful mature woman with long ck hair in her birthday suit, who had a curvaceous body, and big breasts was rubbing her wet hole with her finger
" ~ YES, fuck your lover, my husband is useless ~" the woman imagined getting fucked by another man who was not her husband
" ~ I am cumming~" A jet of clear liquid erupted from herher region drenching the sheets below
Her eyes turned towards her side and saw a man snoring beside her, the man waspletely nude and covered in sweat, and the woman''s eyes went to the man''s crotch area and looked away in dissatisfaction
" I would not have married this loser, if I knew his thing was so small and can''t evenst a minute in bed, I don''t think I can hold out much longer before I look for another man to satisfy me," the woman said as she thought back to the years were she was not satisfied sexually and that pent up desire was about to erupt, she sighed and dressed up and exited the room
Chapter 119 Ch-119: Three Women, Part-1
?
Sighing heavily, Wang Ming copsed onto the bed the moment he entered the room, exhaustion evident in his every breath.
"Haha, did you catch that priceless expression on that arrogant disciple''s face?" Shi Yu chuckled.
"Speaking of which, Wang Ming, how in the heavens did you manage to obtain a token from the Supreme Elder?" Luo Li asked, curiosity piqued. Before Wang Ming could respond, Bai Lingxi interjected.
"Heh, he engaged in Dual Cultivation with the sect leader and pleased him so much that the Supreme Elder bestowed the token upon him," Bai Lingxi replied with a mischievous grin. Wang Ming stared at her in utter disbelief.
''Come on, don''t sow the seeds of misunderstanding,'' Wang Ming thought, observing the perplexed look Luo Li was giving him.
"I''m not judging your preferences, Wang Ming, but I never pegged you for someone interested in men," Luo Li remarked, well aware that the Sect Leader was a male. Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched in frustration.
"Wait, don''t jump to conclusions before hearing me out, and Lingxi, please stop creating misunderstandings," Wang Ming interjected, proceeding to exin the actual events and revealing that the true Sect Leader was the infamous Yang Demon, Feng Chang. This revtion left Luo Li utterly stunned.
"Goodness, I never anticipated that the actual Sect Leader would be Elder Feng Chang. But why in the world would she conceal her true identity?" Luo Li inquired, clearly puzzled.
"Well, she imed that she found the burdens of leading the sect too tiresome. As the sect leader, she couldn''t casually engage in Dual Cultivation with the disciples, or so she said," Wang Ming exined, causing Luo Li''s jaw to drop in astonishment.
"So the Supreme Elder gave you the token so that you could reach out to him in times of trouble?" Luo Li sought rification.
"Exactly. He probably anticipated that I''d find myself in some kind of conflict sooner orter, considering he granted me such luxurious amodations, even at the expense of the arrogant young masters," Wang Ming replied, receiving nods of agreement from the other girls.
"It''s fortunate that you received the token, given your knack for attracting trouble wherever you go," Bai Lingxiumented, her expression serious, a sentiment echoed by the other girls as they nodded in agreement. Wang Ming''s lips twitched slightly.
''Come on, it''s not like I actively seek out trouble. I simply act the way I do and I won''t behave like others want me to behave, and it''s not my fault if it rubs people the wrong way. Trouble finds me, not the other way around,'' Wang Ming thought to himself, well aware that if the others could hear his thoughts, they would definitely disagree.
"So, what''s your n now that you''ve joined the sect?" Shi Yu inquired.
"Hmm, firstly, I''m considering opening a massage center and engaging in Dual Cultivation with every female disciple in the sect to enhance my cultivation level," Wang Ming stated, causing the other girls to look at him with eyes widened in surprise.
"If you do that, you do realize that all the male disciples will start seeing you as a rival, don''t you?" Bai Lingxi queried, an amused smirk ying on her lips.
"I''m merely offering massage services, and if female disciples willingly seek me out, I can''t be med for any inadequacies their partners might have. However, if those partners decide to confront me, I won''t shy away from the challenge," Wang Ming responded confidently.
" Forget about that for the time being, do you girls want to Dual Cultivate now with me because I am sure I will be busy Dual Cultiavtin with many female disciples once I open the massage parlor," Wang Min said in a seductive voice as he stood up while a fire of hunger ignited in the women''s eyes, and their breathing turned heavy instantly
Without a second of dy, Luo Li jumped toward Wang Ming clung to his body with her legs and arms like Ko, and imed his lips
'' Ah, I missed this'' Luo LI thought in her mind as felt Wang Ming''s soft lips pressing against her hers, and her body jolted in pleasure when she felt Wang Ming grabbing her bottom due to Wang Ming already activating his skill
She could feel the moisture building in her pussy and licked Wang Ming''s lips with her tongue for a few seconds, she used her tongue to part Wang Ming''s lips and invaded his mouth with her tongue, she started licking the sides of Wang Ming''s cheeks and jolted when felt the movements of Wang Mings
Wang Ming felt the invasion of her tongue and pushed his tongue inside Luo Li''s mouth and started licking the insides of her own mouth, then he started licking Luo Li''s tongue sloppy sounds could be heard inside the room as the tongues wrestled against each other
They were breathing heavily as they continued to deep kiss each other, Wang Ming suddenly grabbed one of herrge breasts and gave it a tight squeeze causing the woman''s body to shudder instantly as liquid gushed out from her cave,pletely drenching the bottom of her robes
On the other hand, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who werete to action was looking at her with jealousy while breathing heavily, they instantly removed all their clothing and arrived near Wang Ming
They both kneeled down and quickly removed his pants freeing his hardened cock, Luo Li who was kissing Wang Ming shuddered when she saw the massive hardened object once again
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu both spat on the hardened dick to use as a lubricant and started rubbing his cock with their hands, Bai Lingxi soon used her huge melons to wrap Wang Ming''s manhood
" Oh Lingxi" Wang Ming separated his lips from Luo Li''s moth which created a bridge of saliva, Luo Li was breathing heavily and gasping for air, Wang Ming moaned in pleasure when he felt two huge globes of soft flesh sandwich his manhood between them
Chapter 120 Ch-120: Three Women, Part-2
?
" Ohh Lingxi" Wang Ming moaned in pleasure when she felt her soft breasts rubbing his long and thick rod up and down. Her body twitched when she heard him calling her name with such passion. She leaned close, Wang Ming could feel her hot breath on his erect dick, she stuck her tongue out and started licking from bottom to top.
The warm and wet sensation of her tongue was bringing her equal if not much more pleasurepared to her breasts. Her tongue crawled down the underside of his dick and ran all over his hardened shaft.
In the next moment without hesitation, Linxgi mmed her forward, swallowing his dick in her mouth. Wang Ming groaned when he felt the familiar warm and wet feeling of her mouth.
" ~ Fuck~" Wang Ming moaned in pleasure as Bai Lingxi sated moving her head to and fro, making slurping sounds in the room an extra length that did not fit in her mouth she used her throat to envelop the extra length
" ~ Oh YES~" Wang Ming hissed as he pushed down Bai Linxgi''s head even harder, burying her nose into his pubes
Shi Yu was looking at the lewd disy and was also quick to join them. She started licking Wang Ming''s balls which were unupied by Bai Lingxi''s oral skills. Wang Min felt he was in heaven at this moment seeing two heavenly beauties serving his little brother with their mouth, if some men saw this scene they would be burning in jealousy and would even kill Wang Ming for sacking not one but two beauties
Luo Li who had climaxed before was no less excited as she witnessed her fellow sisters pleasing Wang Ming with their mouths, she had removed her robes and was masturbating
" ~ AHH SO LEWD~" Luo Li moaned loudly as she climaxed once more as she climaxed from fingering herself, she was just a virgin a few days ago, and seeing such an intense soon brought her to the peak of pleasure
Wang Ming watched as Luo Li crawled towards him while huge breasts swayed with each movement, she had her tongue out and was panting heavily, Wang Ming felt his dick grow bigger seeing such an enticing sight, even though he had sex with plenty of women in his past life, seeing such an enticing scene still excites him and not to mention even normal women of this world isparable to the top tier beauties of his previous world and not to mention beauties like Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, Luo Li and other top tier beauties of this world could be considered Goddesses in his previous world and seeing them behave so lustful could easily excite a man like him. He quickly lied down on the floor while the two women were sucking his manhood
" ~ OHHH...YES~" Luo Li moaned when she felt Wang Ming pull the two huge balls of flesh dangling from her chest roughly when she get closer, she enjoyed the rough treatment she was receiving from him
" ~ OHH...SQUEEZE THEM HARDER~" Luo Li shouted at the top of her as Wang Ming started kneading and pulling her breasts, asionally pulling and pinching her nipples which almost brought her near to climax
p
Wang Ming knew she was close to releasing her Yin Qi and her masochist tendencies, so hended a tight p with his palms on her bottom
" ~ OH HEAVENS I A CUMMING~" Luo Li screamed in ecstasy as she released her Yin Qi all over the ground
"Huff...Huff...W-wait...HEAVENS" Luo Li was panting heavily and sweat covered her body but before she could catch her breath she felt Wang Ming kiss the tip of her breasts suddenly and started sucking her nipples
Luo Li felt her stiff nipples getting caught by his soft lips and felt like he was trying to pull her nipples from her breasts
" ~ OH HEAVENS~" Luo Li moaned when she felt his warm wet tongue licking her nipples, she kept moaning and writhing in pleasure as he shifted towards her other breast
" Ekk" Luo Li let out a startled yelp when she felt Wang Ming grab her ass and made her sit on his face, while her face was pointing towards Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu who was busy sucking his dick, her breathing turned heavier when she felt his hot breath on her pussy lips
Wang Ming felt he was close to releasing his load in their mouth but felt he could still hold for a few more minutes, Wang Ming''s eyes went towards the wet trembling lips that were dripping with clear liquid, he sniffed the scent of Luo Li''s lower lips and blew on it which made her body shiver in excitement
Wang Ming moved his lips closer to her pussy and gave it a light lick which caused a stream of clear liquid to gush out from the cave above him
" ~OHHH FUCK~" Luo Li instantly released her Yin Qi on Wang Ming''s face, Wang Ming wiped the liquid off his face and pushed his tongue inside the wet hole
" ~ GIVE ME A MOMENT TO CATCH MY BREATH~" Luo Li screamed when she felt Wang Ming''s tongue enter her pussy, but will Wang Ming give her a chance to recover? Absolutely not! He knew that she was enjoying as much as he was, so why the hell would he stop?
He started french kissing her lower lips and could taste the slightly bitter taste of her pussy, he roamed his tongue across the spongy meaty walls and did not leave an inch untouched by his tongue, he kept sucking and licking her pussy, and suddenly felt her pussy walls clinging tightly on his tongue as if trying to squash it, Wang Ming knew she was close to climaxing and instantly increased the speed of the movement of his tongue
" ~ OHHH YES CUUUMMMING~" Luo Li screamed in joy as he released all her Yin Qi inside Wang Ming''s mouth which he swallowed greedily
Chapter 121 Ch-121: Three Women, Part-3
Luo Li screamed in ecstasy as she plopped down on the floor
" ~ Fuck I am close~," Wang Ming said as he felt he was close to releasing his Yang Qi in the woman''s mouth who was licking and sucking his manhood
" ~ YES CUM IN OUR MOUTH~" Bai Lingxi shouted as both she and Shi Yu increased the speed of the movements of their mouth
"~ OH~" Wang Ming moaned as he released his Yang Qi inside Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu''s mouths which they both greedily swallowed
" ~ Hehe look like you are still excited~" Bai Lingxi said in a seductive voice as she caressed Wang Ming''s still stiff dick with her palm, Wang Ming groaned as he felt the soft hands caressing his little brother and it became even harder
Bai Linxgi smirked as she looked at Wang Ming''s expression which was burning with desire to Dual Cultivate with her
" Kya" Bai Lingxi gave a startled scream when she found herself hovering in the air, before Bai Lingxi could take action Wang Ming used his spiritual energy to make her float in the air and brought her towards him
He positioned her floating figure right above his crotch which was only a few meters away from drooling lower lips
"~ANGH~" Bai Lingxi moaned when she felt Wang Ming rubbing his dick over her pussy which caused her to secrete more juices
" ~ FUCK STOP TEASING BASTARD~" Bai LIngxi shouted at the top of her voice as Wang Ming inserted the tip of his dick inside her wet hole
" ~ OH FUCK~" Bai Lingxi''s body was too sensitive at the moment and instantly cummed from feeling the crown of his dick, Wang Ming pulled out the tip from her pussy as she cummed all over his crotch
" ~ Pant...Pant... Just put it in ~" Bai Lingxi said between her long breathes
" Ugh" Wang Ming moaned as he mmed her pussy on his crotch
" ~ HEAVENS~" Bai Lingxi screamed when she felt Wang Ming''s dick filling herpletely
"~ AHHH...AHHH...OHH~" Bai Linxgi kept moaning in joy as she began jumping on Wang Ming''s crotch and herrge breasts swayed as she moved which caused his dick to harden even more inside her, she cried in pure bliss as the hardened massaged the inside walls of her cave with each of her movement
" ~AHH~" Wang Ming moaned as he felt the pleasure coursing through his body each time Bai Lingxi moved up and down on his dick, Wang Ming her pussy walls gripped his dick like they wanted to crush
" ~ AHHH... YES SUCK MY BREASTS~" Wang Ming pulled her breasts towards his mouth and started sucking them as if he want to milk them dry
" ~ Ahhh...fuck... I am going to cum~" Wang Ming said as he felt his hardened rod about to shoot milk inside her pussy
" ~ CUM INSIDE ME~," Bai Linhgxi said in a high-pitched voice as her pussy walls gripped the meaty rod more tightly, her body spasmed when she felt warm sticky liquid erupting inside her
" ~ OHHH CUMMING~" Bai LIngxi moaned out loudly as hot liquid erupted from herher region as she fell on top of breathing heavily
" Hey Wang Ming, huff...huff, don''t forget about me, " Shi Yu said from the side who was observing their Dual Cultivation session from the side, his face was red and her chest heaved up and down
" Shi Yu, wait for sometime I am not satisfied," Luo Li who had woken up said while crawling toward Wang Ming with a lustful look
" Huff...Huff, w-wait I am not done yet" Bai Lingxi snapped, as the three started arguing, Wang Ming who was watching the three of them in amusement had an idea
Sometime Later
"~ Th-this is so ex-exciting~" Luo Li said as she felt the excitement of being in such a position
Wang Ming had all three women lined up against the wall, seeing such a scene only excited him, he could see all three women were drooling from their lips
" So who will it be first, hmm," Wang Ming said in a teasing voice which only excited the girl as more juices were produced from their love hole
" Will it be Linxgi?" Wang Ming said as he slowly rubbed her swollen pussy lips with his dick
" Huff...Huff" Bai Lingxi could only breathe heavily to Wang Ming''s teasing as he stooped teasing and moved away leaving her frustrated
" Or will it be you, my masochist ve, Luo Li?" Wang Ming said as he pped her ass which jiggled in response
" ~ OHHH~" Luo Li moaned as she squirted all over the ground
" Huh, such a lewd girl," Wang Ming said as he slid the tip of his dick inside her
" ~ OHHH... MORE~" Luo Li shouted as she felt the intrusion of the bulbous of his penis
" Huff...Huff...NO" Luo Li shouted as she felt Wang Ming pulling out his dick, she tried to push herself onto his dick but he already moved towards the most desperate girl among the three
" Looks like you are really desperate, huh Shi Yu," Wang Ming said as he used his finger to caress her pussy which was overflowing with love juices, Shi Yu looked at him with pleading eyes while panting heavily
Wang Ming brought his dick near her pussy, he pressed the bulbous of his dick on her love hole and rubbed up and down the slit, producing a sticky sound in the room making her anticipate theing pleasure
" Here I go," Wang Ming said in a husky tone as he pushed the tip inside separating the wall with his girth
" ~ AH, FINALLy~" Shi Yu screamed in joy when she felt him entering
Shi Yu shuddered as she felt more of his penis pushing into her thatpletely filled her full, she would fall to the ground as she felt her losing strength in her feet if Wang Ming had not supported her. Her cheeks were flushed red and her tongue hung out of her mouth due to receiving the pleasure that she was waiting for so long
" Let''s start moving, shall we dear" Wang Ming said
Chapter 122 Ch-122: Three women Last Part and Guo Gang
Chapter 122 Ch-122: Three women Last Part and Guo Gang
"~OHH...YES MESS MY INSIDES~" Shi Yu begged Wang Ming in desperation, she could the massive girth resting inside her wet pussy, it was as if the missing part of her body returned to her
Wang Ming smiled as he was more than happy toply, he started moving his hips thrusting his rod into her pussy with great delight
Wang Mng''s every movement made her body shiver in pleasure and each time his throbbing dick pushed hard against her vaginal walls, her pussy would trembled in delight, it made her feel that her body was filled with nothing but his cock
"~ AHH..~"
"~ AHH....SO GOOD~"
Shi Yu kept moaning while trying to keep herself from falling to the ground, she could feel the strength leaving her body each time Wang Ming trusted into her pussy, this pose was extremely stimting for her, her legs were wobbling and if Wang Ming did not hold her with his arms she would have fell to the ground
Her breasts which were swaying freely were being bullied by Wang Ming Ming''s free hand
Huff Huff
Bai Lingxi and Luo Li were panting heavily as they watched from the sides of Wang Ming drilling Shi Yu and from the look on her face they knew she was overwhelmed with pleasure
"~ Ugh~" Wang Ming grunted as he spilled his seed inside Shi Yu''s hole causing her tongue to hang out of her mouth
" ~ Cumming~" Shi Yu mumbled as she orgasmed and lost consciousness and fell on the floor
Wang Ming then moved towards Bai Lingxi which made her pant in excitement
" ~ Wang Ming skewer huff...my insides~," Bai Lingxi said to Wang Ming while swaying her hips with a red face but contrary to what she thought would go for her pussy, Wang Ming started rubbing his dick over her butt crack
" ~ W-wait I am not ready for that...AHHH ~" Bai Lingxi shrieked in fear, she knew how big his dick was and thought it would break her little asshole but she felt immense pleasure wash over her instead of feeling pain for losing her anal virginity, of course, this was due to Wang Ming''s Yang physique
" ~AHH...OHHH~" Bai Linxgi began moaning as Wang Ming started to fuck her backside, she could not resist this foreign pleasure which felt as good as when Wang Ming did with her other hole and backed out from pleasure
Pullin out from Bai Linxgi with an audible pop, Wang Ming watched as his Yang Qi flowed out of her butt crack in a slow and erotic manner
"...." Wang Ming was left speechless by the next scene he saw, he was getting ready to skewer Luo Li who was lewdest of all but did not expect to find her in a pool of love juices on the ground, just by seeing the position of her fingers inside her own hole, anyone can guess that she lost conscious by fingering herself
" Stats" Wang Ming muttered and as screen appeared in front of him
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 550 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
" Sigh, as expected I need to Dual Cultivate with more women, cultivating with the same women gives negligible Dual Cultivation Points," Wang Ming sighed as he looked at the few Dual Cultivation points he had, even though he cherishes his women, he needs to Dual Cultivate with sect disciples to increase his strength even faster, he knew that if you are not the strongest someone will arrive to snatch something precious from him
" Whatever" Wang Ming shrugged his shoulders as he started to clean himself and the room which was filled with the scent of Dual Cultivation
Outiside the Sect, In a hotel room
" Move your mouth faster, bitch" a young man without clothes looked at a beautiful naked woman with an excellent body on her knees as she pleasured his manhood with her mouth, she had misty eyes as looked up at the man with hatred and malice
" Hmm, oh looks like your angry, I need to teach you a lesson, " the man said as he threw the woman on the bed and pressed the tip of his dick on her pussy
" Guo Gang, this was not part of the agreement, you said I just have to use my mouth," the woman said with an angry voice as she tried to free herself from his grasp
" Shut up, bitch do you want your dear Senior brother to die," the man said with a smirk which caused the woman to bite her lips and close her eyes in defeat as tears rolled down her eyes, Guo Gang was a disciple of the sect who had ruined the lives of countless women who rejected him, he had captured her Senior Brother who was her Dual cultivation partner who she loved, so in order to save him he agreed to his viinous request as he promised to use his mouth
She waited for the disgusting thing to enter her but suddenly a person barged in which caused his action to pause
" You better have a good reason to interrupt my fun," Gua Gang said with a furious expression as he walked away from the girl and stared at the man who entered
" Young Master, the people you send after Luo Li was killed and some people even saw her enter a room with a man" the man informed which caused Gua Gang''s expression to darken
" He must be the one who took her chastity" Gua Gang snarled, he had been enraged when he learned that the woman he coveted was already imed by another man, he would have still had his way with Luo Li today but did not expect them to fail and when he heard that the woman who was repelled by males enter a room alone with a man, he could already guess the identity of the man
" Let''s go back to the sect," Gua Gang said as he walked toward the exit but not before he severed the woman who serving
" Young Master, why did you kill her, did you not promise to let her see her lover again?" the man asked
" I did fulfill my promise, she will reunite with her lover in the afterlife " Gua Gang gave out an evil smile
Chapter 123 Ch-123: Conversation
Chapter 123 Ch-123: Conversation
"So, Wang Ming, how do you n on umting so many points in such a short amount of time?" Luo Li inquired, perched on Wang Ming''sp.
"Hmm, what do you mean by ''such a short time,'' and why the need to gather numerous points?" Wang Ming asked, genuine confusion ying across his face.
"You mentioned your aspiration to be an Inner Sect disciple, didn''t you?" Luo Li''s gaze held his as she spoke, and Wang Ming nodded in affirmation.
"Then you must be aware that the Inner Sect disciple exam is merely a month away," Luo Li stated matter-of-factly.
"Ah, my dear Luo Li, how was I to know? I''ve only just set foot in this sect," Wang Ming replied, a hint of exasperationcing his tone.
"Well, you have a point," Luo Li conceded, a wry smile tugging at her lips, causing Wang Ming to roll his eyes in response
"Sister Luo Li seems to have her mind upied with rather lustful thoughts. It''s no wonder she might overlook such a straightforward matter," Shi Yu remarked, eliciting a rosy hue of embarrassment from Luo Li''s cheeks.
" Hmph, who was the one screaming, '' Oh yes, cum on my tits''" Luo Li mimicked Shi Yu causing her to avert her eyes, as she remembered how they had wakened after Wang Ming pounded them while they faced the wall and Dual Cultivated again before falling asleep
"Luo Li, how does the process of umting points tie into the participation in the exam?" Wang Ming interjected, redirecting their focus to the main topic.
"Well, umting points is a measure of the contributions you make to the sect. Only when you''ve garnered a certain number of points are you deemed eligible to take the exam," Luo Li exined.
"How many points is he supposed to gather?" Bai Libgxi inquired.
"Hmm, considering he also has two partners, he needs to amass around 30,000 points. It''s quite a challenging task, almost bordering on the impossible. Additionally, I''llter announce my partnership with him. Given that I''m already an Inner Sect disciple, he won''t need to earn points for me," Luo Li borated.
''Hmm, I could potentially appeal to the sect master to waive the points requirement for me. However, that might create discontent among the other disciples. Not that I care much about that. Plus, I''d miss out on practicing Dual Cultivation with female Outer Court disciples, since they''re restricted from entering the Inner Court Region by the rules,'' Wang Ming reflected silently.
"You know, if you had taken up that offer they extended back then, you might have spared yourself all this hassle," remarked Bai Lingxi, her tone dripping with a hint of ''I told you so.'' Wang Ming''s response was a nonchnt shrug, as if he couldn''t be bothered.
"Does this whole situation bother you?" Wang Ming''s voice held a casual air as he addressed Bai Lingxi''s statement.
With an arched eyebrow, Luo Li interjected, "What offer are you guys talking about?"
Shi Yu couldn''t help but chime in, "Oh, you''re not in the loop?" A teasing smile yed on his lips.
Puzzled, Shi Yu asked, "Not in the loop about what?"
"The offer Wang Ming got, to be a Core disciple straight from the Sect Master himself. But guess what? He turned it down," Shi Yu revealed, causing Luo Li to gape at Wang Ming as if he were a rare mythical creature. Though, Wang Ming didn''t mind being seen as unique ¨C he was quite shameless about it, if truth be told.
"You declined an offer from the Sect Master?" Luo Li''s disbelief was palpable as she stared at Wang Ming, her astonishment evident.
Wang Ming''s response was as casual as ever. "Eh, it wasn''t that big of a deal."
Once Luo Li hadposed herself, she rolled her eyes at Wang Ming''s nonchnt demeanor. "But seriously, why on earth would you turn down an offer like that?" Curiosity tinged her voice, making her question in.
"Hmm, let mey it out for you. You''re aware that Outer Court disciples aren''t exactly free to roam around the Inner Court disciples'' territory, right?" Wang Ming began, seeking confirmation.
"Yeah, but where are you going with this?" Luo Li''s curiosity was piqued.
"Well, think about it. If I went along with that offer, all those Outer Court disciples would be left high and dry when ites to experiencing the true pleasures of Dual Cultivation with a skilled partner. I couldn''t live with myself if I dodged that responsibility. And on top of that, I''d miss out on the chance to Cultivate with a myriad of beautiful women and, of course, hinder my own path to strength," Wang Ming''s words flowed dramatically, a touch of seriousness underlying his tone
"........" Luo Li was mometarily startled and had a nk look on her face as she was thinking something deeply
"Hmm, I have to admit, that does have some logic behind it. It would be a missed opportunity for them, not being able to engage in Dual Cultivation with your expertise," Luo Li mused after a brief silence, her tone contemtive.
"......." Wang Ming was left momentarily speechless.
Wang Ming cast a dumbfounded gaze at Luo Li, utterly taken aback by her unexpected response.
"Why are you so unfazed by a response like that?" Bai Lingxi quizzed with genuine curiosity.
Luo Li''s reply was matter-of-fact. "Well, it''s Wang Ming," she stated in a deadpan manner, causing a virtual array of question marks to materialize above Wang Ming''s head.
"Hmm, you''re absolutely right. It does hold some validity," Shi Yu concurred with a nod of her head.
"True," Bai Lingxi chimed in a wry smile on her lips. "I''m actually quite surprised at how swiftly you''ve adapted to his shameless antics. It took us a while, not to mention you were away while we had the ''pleasure'' of hispany for a certain duration."
"..."Wang Ming, on the other hand, was left utterly speechless by the spectacle before him
Chapter 124 Ch-124: Yang Hands of Healing
Chapter 124 Ch-124: Yang Hands of Healing
"So, how do you n to umte points so rapidly?" Luo Li inquired, her curiosity evident in her tone.
"Ah, are you consideringunching a message parlour, by any chance?" Bai Lingxi sought confirmation.
"Yes, indeed, Lingxi," Wang Ming replied nonchntly.
"Ah, but with just a massage parlour, how do you intend to amass a substantial number of points? What''s your strategy for attracting customers?" Luo Li probed further.
"Well, isn''t my mere presence enough to entice thedies?" Wang Ming asked, his confidence stemming from his unshakable belief in his Yang Physique''s allure.
"While your appearance is undoubtedly captivating, it won''t be sufficient. Even if you''re perhaps the most handsome man around," Luo Li responded, her breath releasing as she detected Wang Ming''s puzzlement.
"Allow me to rify that there are countless handsome men on the scene, maybe not as striking as you, but appealing nheless. Many of them have opened massage parlours, yet they don''t draw in as many customers due to their pricing," Luo Li enlightened.
"Could you tell me how much they charge for a single session?" Wang Ming inquired, his curiosity piqued.
"Each massage typically costs 50 sect points, although some establishments might charge higher," Luo Li provided.
"Why keep the prices so low?" Wang Ming questioned, a hint of disapproval in his expression.
"Hmph, it''s worth remembering that the female disciples must venture beyond the sect''s confines to earn contribution points through various tasks. Regrettably, thepensation isn''t substantial and the ones that pay better contribution points need the approval of the sect leader or elders due to that being important or dangerous. Moreover, they need to utilize these points to acquire daily necessities and cultivation resources from the sect. And, lest we forget, a considerable number of males in these massage centers also harbor intentions of enticing them into Dual Cultivation arrangements, hence the deliberate maintenance of lower costs," Luo Li borated.
"And don''t forget, the massage parlor is only in the Outer Sect part of the sect. Hardly any girlse here because they already have partners, and it''s even rarer for the more Inner Sect people toe here," Luo Li rified.
"...." Wang Ming stayed quiet after hearing this.
Curious about the pricing that Wang Ming wanted to charge, Shi Yu asked, "So, how much were you thinking of charging?"
"I think around a thousand," Wang Ming responded, causing everyone to look at him with exasperation.
"Yeah, that''s not going to work," Luo Li said, waving her hands dismissively.
"Hmm, what if I add my special Yang Qi to help improve their cultivation levels?" Wang Ming suggested after thinking for a while.
"I think that could actually work and might even attract Inner Court disciples," Bai Lingxi chimed in suddenly.
"Well, that''s a possibility, but for this to seed, your massage parlor needs to be really popr among the Outer Court disciples. It has to be talked about so much that the news reaches the Inner Court female disciples. And I have a feeling you won''t be able to keep the prices low," Luo Li affirmed, nodding her head.
"Well, here''s what I''m nning: I''ll categorize the sessions as low, mid, and high rank, based on how effective my Yang Qi is in enhancing their cultivation levels. I''ll charge 100 for a Low-Rank Dual Cultivation Session, 500 for a Mid Rank Dual Cultivation Session, and 1000 for a High-Rank Dual Cultivation Session. The price will depend on how much my Yang Qi helps them and the pleasure they experience," Wang Ming exined.
" Also I n to give free services to the first three female disciples who arrive first, " Wang Ming said to the women who were gazing him with narrowed eyes
"Additionally, I also heard from someone that many of these females end up getting hurt by abusive partners who use them for Dual Cultivation. If I can heal them through my massage at a reasonable cost, they might start trusting me," Wang Ming said as he nced towards the system shop.
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 4000>
< Current debt: zero>
[ Yang Hands of healing]
[ Type: Physique skill ]
[ Cost: Free ] { Note: essible solely to males possessing the Pure Yang Physique; the cost has been waived due to the user''s possession of this specific physique}
[ Description: The user''s hands emit a radiant, golden light. Activating this technique during massages on individuals of the opposite gender can heal concealed issues and injuries within their bodies. This method not only provides healing effects but also heightens the pleasurable sensations experienced by the female, especially whenbined with the techniques of ecstatic hands and mouth]
''Woah, I never thought I''d get this lucky,'' Wang Ming mused, his gaze locked on the empty space in front of him. It was as if the system had delivered exactly what he needed, and the fact that it was free made the surprise even better.
''Perhaps the system is starting to y nice for once,'' Wang Ming considered, almost imagining a dissenting snort from the system in response
[System Message: Don''t deceive yourself, user. The system simply took pity on the user and his less-than-handsome visage.]
''This is nonsense; I''m definitely not ugly,'' Wang Ming retorted in his head
[System Message: True, the user might not be conventionally ugly, but on the higher realms where more powerful cultivators reside, the user could be likened to a frog among swans. Therefore, the system suggests focusing on cultivation instead of indulging in futile thoughts.]
''Sigh, arguing with an inanimate system is a waste of energy,'' Wang Ming sighed, deciding to let the matter rest and proceeding to purchase the skill.
< Would you like to unlock the physique special skill Yang Hands of healing? Yes/ No>
'' Yes'' Wang Ming replied inside his head as the skill got unlocked
< Congrattions! The user has unlocked the physique special skill Yang Hands of Healing >
The information about the skill was transferred to his head and then he looked at the girls before leaving the room with them
Chapter 125 Ch-125: Hao Li
Chapter 125 Ch-125: Hao Li
Upon departing from the Outer Court Residency, Wang Ming embarked on a quest to acquire a substantial piece of fabric and a suitable surface for inscription along with Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu while Luo Li went back to do something. Armed with these materials, he proceeded to the bustling business center¡ªa domain teeming with disciples day and night. Numerous stalls adorned the area, offering an array of wares epassing weaponry, defensive artifacts, and potent pills. The stalls buzzed with activity, a congregation of disciples browsing their offerings. Among these establishments were a handful of massage parlors, though regrettably, most stood vacant, bereft of clientele. While Wang Ming possessed the capability to craft premium-grade pills, he harbored skepticism regarding their affordability within this locale. Yet undeterred, he unveiled the piece of cloth, now transformed into a conspicuous sign, bearing his message for the world to behold.
"Celestial Massage ¨C Experience what it feels like to be in heaven! First three customers free of charge!"
"Celestial massage? Is that a new outer court disciple? What foolishness is he up to ?"
"Experience heaven? Hahaha! He just wants to touch girls!"
"Damn! This bastard is getting really desperate!"
" He already has such two beautiful women beside him, still he is getting desperate for more girls, haha"
The disciples thereughed without reserve.
Wang Ming stood there silently with a calm expression on his face as the ce filled withughter, after he saw a number of disciples had gathered around his establishment he proceeded to write the services he provides on the white clothes while the onlookers looked curiously whileughing at him without reserve
[ Healing Massage- 50 credits ]
[ Low-Quality Improvement Massage- 100 credits ]
[ Mid-Quality Improvement Massage- 500 credits ]
[ High-Quality Improvement Massage- 1000 credits ]
As Wang Ming diligently etched words onto the white cloth, those watching fell silent in surprise. But soon enough,ughter and teasing burst forth like a river breaking its banks.
"Is this new guy a bit off in the head?" chuckled one voice.
"Look at those prices! Does he really think anyone would pay that much for a massage?" another voice added with a hint of scorn.
"Sure, he might be good-looking, but even I, being female, wouldn''t shell out that kind of credit even if I am attracted to him," a sarcasticment followed.
"Haha! ''Healing massage''? What''s that supposed to be?" someone quipped with amusement.
"His ''Low-Quality Improvement Massage,'' ''Mid-Quality Improvement Massage,'' and ''High-Quality Improvement Massage'' are priced so high, I doubt even someone would be willing to pay for his so-called ''healing massage'', doesn''t stand a chance. And what''s up with these ''improvements'' anyway?" Theughter continued, punctuating the questions and remarks.
"Hey, buddy, I get it that you might be itching for some femalepany, which is why I also set up a massage center. But you shouldn''t put such sky-high prices on your services and make aughingstock of yourself," offered a man with well-meaning advice. However, Wang Ming brushed off the advice, resulting in a disdainful snort from the well-intentioned man.
"Hey, why bother with him, mate? Just let it slide. By the way, what kind of massages are these?" inquired another man.
"Of course, I was just about to share the details with all of you," Wang Ming replied as he continued.
"The healing massage is capable of mending any injuries you''ve incurred, and the special massages can facilitate your cultivation breakthroughs with ease in a single session. If you''re fortunate, you might even step into the next realm," Wang Ming exined. His words incited a wave of uproar within the crowd, skepticism abound, as the notion of Dual Cultivation single-handedly advancing one''s cultivation was a challenging concept to believe.
"Furthermore, I emphasize that the special massage can aid your cultivation only once, yet you can still avail of the regr massage without any improvement afterward, and I must reiterate, I exclusively serve females," Wang Ming rified. At present, he referred to Dual Cultivation as a massage, keeping the practice undisclosed to the public. This strategic choice aimed to prevent male partners from discouraging their female counterparts from visiting him. Simultaneously, he nned to incrementally enhance the females'' cultivation for each quality they selected
When they heard his words, they mocked him for trying to touch a woman and left him alone, unfazed by the taunts, Wang Ming undoubtedlye seeking his servicester
remained unperturbed. He held the certainty that a subset of the female onlookers harbored genuine interest and would undoubtedlye seeking his servicester
In a massage parlor that appeared superior to the neighboring stalls, where disciples frequented, a handsome man garbed in the attire of an inner court disciple reclined was currently exploring the naked body of a seductive female disciple with his hands
" ~ AHHH.... senior apprentice-brother Hao Li...your hands are blessed by the heavens~" the woman writhed in pleasure when she felt her nipple being caressed by his hands
" Hehe, do you want to be a bit more pampered by your senior brother, disciple Mei Wu?" Hao Li said as he removed his robes and his little brother stood proudly in front of Mei Wu as he began to rub it on her lower lips
" ~Ha...of course... I would love to~" Mei Wu said as she spread her legs wide apart and Hao Li started pounding her insides, for the next couple of minutes only sounds of heavy breathing and moaning could be heard
After a while, they both stirred from a brief session of Dual Cultivation, swiftly dressing themselves.
"Hmm, what was all thatmotion earlier?" Hao Li mumbled to himself, his attention caught by the distant echoes of people shouting while he had been engaged in Dual Cultivation with Mei Wu.
"Guard, can you fill us in on what all themotion was about?" Hao Li''s inquiry came as he and Mei Wu emerged outside, their attention directed towards the stationed guards. Swiftly, the guard ryed the information about Wang Ming, prompting Hao Li to respond with a derisive tone.
"Hmph, I''m the finest masseur around, but even I wouldn''t dare charge that much. Who on earth does this neer think he is?" Hao Li snorted dismissively.
"Hmm, should I tarnish his reputation?" Mei Wu asked, considering her past as an inner court disciple who had previously spread false rumors to undermine various massage parlors.
"Hmph, no need for that. I doubt he''ll be getting any customers. Let''s just ignore him," Hao Li suggested with a hint of indifference.
Chapter 126 Ch-126: Customer(1)
Chapter 126 Ch-126: Customer(1)
"Hey Wang Ming, we''ve been waiting for quite a while. Are you certain someone is going to show up?" Bai Lingxi''s inquiry came with a slight frown marring her otherwise beautiful face. The crowd that had gathered earlier had dissipated long ago, and now not a single customer graced their massage parlor.
"Perhaps we should consider lowering the prices a bit to attract a few more customers?" Shi Yu suggested. Standing alongside Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi, he looked thoughtful.
"Shi Yu, my dear, I''ve always held to the principle of never altering our prices. I firmly believe in the value of our services; they''re worth the price. To be honest, I even think we''re offering a bargain. And don''t worry, look, a customer is actually approaching," Wang Ming exined as his gaze settled on a graceful young woman making her way toward them. Both Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu turned their attention to her, curious expressions on their faces. The woman seemed to approach with a hint of skepticism on her features.
A few moments ago
d in the robes of an outer court disciple, a young woman of striking beauty traversed the path with a somber countenance. She had just departed from a heated argument with her partner, the traces of their dispute lingering in her demeanor.
"Curse it all! Were it not for this injury, such a predicament would never have arisen," she vented her frustration, her hand unconsciously finding its way to her abdomen where the pain resided.
"Wow, Celestial Massage Parlor? What sort of name is that? Is it a new ce?" Shang Rui wondered aloud, her eyes filled with curiosity as she gazed at the new building she had never seen before. Her attention shifted to a male disciple who happened to be walking past her.
"Hey, do you have any idea what kind of ce that massage parlor is?" Shang Rui asked, pointing towards the building. The man, a recently joined Outer Court disciple still in the hunt for a partner, looked at her with a smitten look expression on his face
"Wow, the way you''re looking at me, it''s like you''re a fresh disciple here and partner-less. But you shouldn''t gaze at girls so intently, or you might not find a partner," Shang Rui yfully remarked, her chuckles making the young man blush and lower his head bashfully.
"Anyway, can you fill me in about that ce?" Shang Rui inquired again, extending her finger toward the building. The man followed her gesture and directed his gaze at the structure. As his eyes settled on the building, a frown formed on his face.
"Senior Sister, it''s not advisable to go there. The owner seems shady, and the services they offer might be a scam," the young man spoke, his eyes filled with evident distaste.
"Hmm, why do you think that?" Shang Rui inquired, raising an eyebrow. She was genuinely curious about his perspective.
"The owner ims to provide special massages that can miraculously heal injuries, he also said there are special massages that can help achieve rapid stage advancements, and even enable immediate breakthroughs to new realms. It just doesn''t seem usible. Even Dual Cultivation, let alone anything else, can''t yield such results in such a short span of time," the man continued, his skepticism clear in his words.
"Plus, the rates for their services are ridiculously high, especially for us disciples. There were a few guys who were curious enough to consider trying it out, but the owner turned them away, iming the services were exclusively for female disciples. It''s clear that he wants to touch female bodies," the man scoffed, a hint of disdain coloring his words. Shang Rui fell into an abrupt silence, her expression thoughtful.
"Hmm, perhaps he could assist me with my issue. Should I consider paying a visit? Even if he''s a fraud, I wouldn''t really be losing much. But if his ims hold truth, this persistent pain I''ve been grappling with might finally find a remedy," Shang Rui pondered in her mind, momentarily tuning out the disciple who had begun to prattle on about unrted matters.
"Thanks for your input. I''m going to head there now," Shang Rui expressed her gratitude to the disciple before she started walking away.
"Wait, is she really going to the massage parlor?" The disciple stared at her in disbelief, his expression turning somber as he noticed she was disregarding his warning.
"Hmph, I tried to warn her. Whatever. I better focus on finding a partner," the young man muttered with a snort before departing as well.
Back to the present
"Wee to the Celestial Massage Parlor. Are you interested in trying our services?" Wang Ming inquired, his manner courteous as he greeted Shang Rui, who was momentarily taken aback.
''He''s quite striking, even more handsome than most men I''ve seen within the sect,'' Shang Rui contemted in her mind, makingparisons with the individuals considered the most handsome among the entire kingdom.
''Looking at the women beside him, I assume they are his partners. He doesn''t need such feeble excuses to be close to women, especially when he''s apanied by someone so beautiful. With a face like that, he could probably attract interest from even some of the inner court female disciples, despite his outer court status,'' Shang Rui spected, her thoughts giving way to a glimmer of hope. Perhaps Wang Ming wasn''t a fraud, and maybe he could truly assist her with her condition
''Ugh, that disciple was right. These prices are just crazy,'' Shang Rui winced as she nced at the steep prices listed for the various massages on offer.
"Senior, I can tell you''re having second thoughts about trying our services, but I assure you the prices are justified. Plus, for our first three customers, we''re offering free healing massages. So, if you decide to try, it''ll be free," Wang Ming exined.
"Huh, it''s free?" Shang Rui asked, taken aback.
"Yes, and furthermore, I believe it could be beneficial for you. I''ve noticed you have an injury in your Dantian," Wang Ming pointed out.
"What did you say?" Shang Rui asked, her eyes widening in surprise.
Chapter 127 Ch-127: Customer(2)
Chapter 127 Ch-127: Customer(2)
[ Name: Shang Rui ]
[ Age: 27 ]
[ Cultivation: 5th order of the Qi-Gathering Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Emotion: Angry, Sad, Hopeful
Reason:
Shang Rui an Outer Court Disciple of the sect. About a month ago, she took on a mission from the disciple mission board. Her goal was to earn contribution points so she could purchase herbs to advance her cultivation. However, things took a difficult turn during this mission. She encountered some bandits and, while fighting them, she suffered severe injuries. Unfortunately, these injuries caused her significant pain during a Dual Cultivation session with her partner.
Because of this intense pain, she had to halt their session. As a result, her partner became dissatisfied. Shang Rui then sought help from the sect''s physicians. What she discovered was disheartening ¨C her dantian had been damaged. Healing it required a special treasure, but obtaining this treasure seemed impossible for her.
In this challenging situation, she heard from another new disciple about a im you''ve made. This gave her a glimmer of hope. She''s cautiously optimistic that your offer isn''t a scam and that you might be able to help her]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
'' Hmm, I see, I should be able to cure her'' Wang Ming pondered as he looked up at the young woman in front of him
"Yes, and furthermore, I believe it could be beneficial for you. I''ve noticed you have an injury in your Dantian," Wang Ming pointed out.
"What did you say?" Shang Rui asked, her eyes widening in surprise.
"Notice the way you touch your abdomen every now and then, along with the fleeting pained expressions on your face. It already hints at a potential injury in your dantian, doesn''t it?" Wang Ming questioned Shang Rui, prompting a look of disbelief in her eyes.
"Hmph, she hasn''t touched her abdomen even once. You''re clearly making things up," Bai Linxi retorted with a snort. She Yu chimed in with a quiet chuckle, while Wang Ming nearly lost his bnce.
"Whose side are you on, woman?" Wang Ming shot a deadpan look at Bai Linxi.
"I don''t know how you''ve done it, but you''re right," Shang Rui confirmed.
"It seems you''re having issues with your partner," Wang Ming inquired.
"Hmm, how did youe to know about this?" Shang Rui asked, her suspicion evident.
"I used my special abilities, just like I did to understand your pain," Wang Ming shamelessly admitted, earning eye rolls from everyone present.
"So, do you want to give it a try? It won''t cost you anything for now," Wang Ming asked. Shang Rui pondered for a while before eventually agreeing to go inside with him.
"This is your message parlor, and it looks empty," Shang Rui remarked, raising an eyebrow, as Wang Ming unveiled his Cultivation shop.
< Cultivation Shop Level: 2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 4000 >
< Current debt: zero >
[ Massage Bed ]
[ Type: Artifact ]
[ Rank: Heaven ]
[ Grade: Peak ]
[ Cost: 3000 ]
[ Description: Amon bed used for massaging in the higher worlds, with a special effect to ensure customerfort during sessions ]
Wang Ming opened the Cultivation Shop, searching for a bed for Shang Rui to lie on since the room was currently devoid of furnishings. The bed materialized out of thin air, and Wang Ming positioned it in the center of the room, causing Shang Rui''s eyebrow to arch.
''Is he carrying beds around in his storage pouch all the time?'' Shang Rui wondered, refocusing her gaze on Wang Ming.
"Lay down on the bed with your back facing the ceiling," Wang Ming said to the young woman
" I have a partner so I swear i you try to do something funny I will report you to the sect elders," Shang Rui said with a serious expression on her
" I won''t and for yourfort, you can keep your clothes on," Wang Ming said with a sigh
"..." Shang Rui did say anything and observed Wang Ming for some time as finally confirmed he was speaking the truth
After Shang Rui positioned herself on the bed, Wang Ming flexed his knuckles and stretched his limbs before approaching her.
Quietly activating his technique, Wang Ming initiated the ''Yang Hand of Healing''. Both his palms and eyes emitted a gentle pink glow.
[ Current Healing Progress: 00% ]
"Huh, a progress bar?" Wang Ming expressed surprise at the sight.
Observing the woman on the bed through his pink-glowing eyes, Wang Ming noticed several spots emitting a pink light. ording to the information he had gathered from the system, these were her pleasure points, areas he needed to massage in order to heal the injuries on her body.
Wang Ming approached the area of her shoulders and give it a light pressure which emitted a pink glow
" ~Ahhh~" As soon as his touch connected with her shoulder, a quiet moan escaped her lips, causing her eyes to widen in surprise.
" What happened...AHHH" Before she couldplete her words a current pleasure assaulted her body and her entire body shuddered in delight
[ Current Healing Progress: 9% ]
" ~Ahhh...Ahh~" Shang Rui tried to cover he mouth with her hands but in vain as she could contain her moans as Wang Ming worked on her body
'' How can he make me feel so much pleasure with a simple massage, he is not even touching any sexual ces on my body and I am feeling more pleasure from his massage than I do when Dual Cultivating with my partner '' Shang Rui''s mindpletely went nk as she could only focus on the pleasure that she was feeling at this moment. She couldn''t understand what she was feeling, but it was not a sense of feeling that could be made with the hands of a human, almost as though she was feeling the hands of a god. At this moment she did not care about being healed or not as long she could feel the pleasure
" ~ Ahhh...Heavens~" her body trembled as a wet patch formed on the sheets
Chapter 128 Ch-128: Customer(3)
Chapter 128 Ch-128: Customer(3)
" ~ Ahhh...Heavens~" her body trembled as a wet patch formed on the sheets
[ Current Healing Progress: 49% ]
Wang Ming saw that the healing process was not even halfplete and moved to continue caressing her soft body
"H-hey..w-wa...AHH" Shan Rui was about to tell Wang Ming to give her a break but Wang Ming did not even give her a chance toplete her words as he resumed working on her
Shang Rui could only sigh in defeat as her body fell deeper into lust and pleasure. A thought suddenly filled her mind and she vehemently shook her head to deny it but could not help but sneak a peek at Wang Ming''s manhood whichpletely stunned her
'' How can he be so big, he is not even erect'' Shang Rui gulped a mouthful of saliva as she stared at his little brother
'' Just him massaging my body feels this good, what if...'' Shang Rui thought straight into the gutter as she imagined him touching her secret garden with his finger and even exploring the insides with his little brother which made her body tremble in excitement
'' Am I not good enough?'' she saw Wang Ming''sid little brother who had not awakened yet, even when she was lying on the bedpletely vulnerable to his approaches, she is sure if he had made an attempt at his moment she could not have denied his advancement. She slowly closed her eyes to get rid of such thoughts and focus on the treatment as she surrendered her body to Wang Ming and chose to enjoy the massage session that Wang Ming was providing her
Wang Ming unaware of her thoughts was focused on healing her at this moment which was close topletion, he sped up the movements of his hands which caused Shang Rui who was beneath him to moan even more in pleasure
[ Current Healing Progress: 100% ]
When the healing progress reachedpletion, Shang Rui''s body shook violently and love juices gushed out from her secret garden drenching her already-drenched robes further
" Huff...Huff" Shang Rui started panting heavily with a flushed face as drool flowed from the edges of her lips and droplets of tears from her eyes while her left hand went inside her robes massaging her little sister which was still tingling for something to fill her
" Alright, senior you arepletely healed, you can check that the pain in your dantain has disappeared, " Wang Ming said with a smile ignoring the heated look that she was giving him
"...." Shang Rui ignored his words and continued to look at him with a lustful look on her face
" H-Hey, Wang Ming can you use your thing to massage my insides " Shang Rui spoke in a ragged breath as she pointed at Wang Ming''s crotch
" Oh, you want my special message but that is not possible right at the moment as the free trials are not over, " Wang Ming said with a smile that caused her to frown
" I am talking about Dual Cultivation, why are you talking about a message at this moment, how are both of them rted? " Shang Rui asked with an annoyed look on her face
" Hehe, both of the things are indeed rted, now you do remember that I imed to increase the cultivation of females, now can you guess what kind of act can increase a female cultivation through a male and keep in mind the kind of sect this ce is," Wang Ming said with a smile which caused Shang Rui''s eyes to widen in surprise
" You don''t mean Dual Cultivation, right?" Shang Rui asked in surprise and by observing the smirk in Wang Ming''s eyes, she was sure her guess was correct
" Indeed, you are correct" Wang Ming replied
" But why would you announce that it is some kind of special massage" Shang Rui asked but a sudden realization hit her
" Well, I don''t want my customers to get stopped by their partners when they learn theye here to Dual Cultivate with me" Wang Ming answered
" What will you do when they do learn ande after you?" Shang Rui asked as the lust that she was feeling had subsided a bit
" Well, it doesn''t bother me as I am strong," Wang Ming said in a confident voice which caused Shang Rui to smirk
" By the way, is it really true that you can increase a female''s cultivation that fast and greatly?" Shang Rui asked to which Wang Ming nodded his head in confirmation
" Do you now think the price is worth it?" Wang Ming asked
" Sigh, if what you are saying is true, then it is more valuable than what you are offering but sadly it is a bit too expensive for me," Shang Rui said in a low voice
" How about this, if you can bring some friends here and promote my parlor, I will give you my special service for free" Wang Ming offered
" Really? Then I will bring a few of my fellow disciples" Shang Rui said with an ecstatic voice
" Hmph but are you sure you will be able to seduce them?" Shang Rui asked Wang Ming with a challenging smirk
" Do you think they will able to resist the pleasure from my massage, I will also show you something more advanced " Wang Ming said as he plunged one of his fingers into her wet hole
"~ What?!! AHH~" Shang Tui rolled her eyes backward as her entire body trembled and love juices erupted from her hole as soon as she felt Wang Ming''s finger inside her
" Do you still doubt my skills?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk while looking at the panting woman
" Huff...Huff, I guess not" Shang Rui said breathing heavily, after she got a hold of herself, she fixed her robes and left the parlor under the amused eyes of Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu
After she left, Wang Ming stopped in his tracks when he saw a new message appearing in front of his eyes
[ You have controlled your lust for the first time ]
[ A new feature of the system has been unlocked ]
Chapter 129 C-129: Quest Function
Chapter 129 C-129: Quest Function
[ You have controlled your lust for the first time ]
[ Hidden condition fulfilled by the user ]
[ A new feature of the system has been unlocked ]
[ Quest function of the system has been unlocked ]
" Huh? Quest Function? What the hell is that?" Wang Ming mumbled under his breath and then veins bulged in his forehead
" Hidden condition your head... What kind of condition is this and what do you mean by I have controlled by lust for the first time?" Wang Ming asked the system in annoyance
[System Message: Please, user, it''s rmended not to get angry with the system. It''s just stating facts. If you still deny it, the system would like to remind you of all your encounters with women in yourst life. Can you deny that you were controlled by your own lust?]
'' Hmph, facts your head'' Wang Ming harrumphed in his mind as he proceeded to ask the system about the quest function
" Alright, what is this Quest Function?" Wang Ming asked the system trying to divert his mind from the previous conversation
[System Message: Sigh, what kind of user did I get? You can''t even guess what a Quest function is. It seems like you had a very boring childhood and didn''t y video games in your past life. Since you don''t know what a quest function is, I''ll kindly exin. It''s simr to quests in games, where a task is assigned, and uponpletion, the yer gets experience points and other rewards. However, here, you''ll receive Dual Cultivation instead of points.]
Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched upon hearing the system''s mocking tone. He definitely knew what games and quests were; he had even yed a couple of them. He was about to argue with the system but stopped when he realized that he would get Dual Cultivation points forpleting the quests. He was ecstatic when he saw that he could umte Dual Cultivation points which would speed up his progress in Cultivation and could not be dumbfounded that the condition was this simple where had to keep his hands away from a woman in the heat.
"Hmm, system, is it really true that the condition for unlocking this quest function is this simple?" Wang Ming asked, still suspicious of the system.
[System Message: Of course not, the user could also awaken it by doing other things.]
Wang Ming became even more confused upon hearing the system''s response and was about to ask what other conditions he could have fulfilled to awaken this function.
[System Message: Other conditions wouldn''t work because the system decided that the hardest thing for the user was to control his lust, so the system set up the condition on purpose.]
"Moth... ugh," Wang Ming cursed silently in his mind. This system < Active Quest Panel >
had a great talent for getting on his nerves.
[ Quest panel activated ]
[ To open the panel, just say, ''Quest Panel.'']
[ You have received Quests ]
" Quest Panel" Wang Ming said in a low voice, as series of text appeared in front of his eyes
< Active Quest Panel >
[ Quest: 5 women ]
[ Description: Dual Cultivate with 5 or more women from the sect]
[ Time limit: None ]
[ Reward:50,000 Dual Cultivation points]
[ Quest: 10 women ]
[ Reward: Dual Cultivate with 10 or more women from the sect]
[ Time limit: None ]
[ Reward:10,000 Dual Cultivation points]
[ Quest: 500 women ]
[ Description: Dual Cultivate with 50 or more women from the sect ]
[ Time limit: None ]
[ Reward:500,000 Dual Cultivation points]
[ Quest: 1000 women ]
[ Description: Dual Cultivate with 1000 or more women from the sect ]
[ Time limit: None ]
[ Reward: 1 million Dual Cultivation points]
[ Quest: Upgrade in disciple status ]
[ Description: Be an inner court or core disciple after thepetition]
[ Time limit: None ]
[ Reward: Inner court disciple - 500,000 Dual Cultivation points, Core Disciple - 1 million points ]
[ Quest: Explorer ]
[ Description: Complete a mission assigned from the sect that involves outside the grounds of the sect ]
[ Time limit Depending on the mission picked ]
[ Rewards: Depending on the difficulty of the task and how efficiently the userpleted the task rewards will be given ]
"What the heck!" Wang Ming eximed in disbelief when he saw the number of Dual Cultivation points he''d earn bypleting the quests.
"I just need to Dual Cultivate with the female disciples of this sect, and I''ll get so many points," Wang Ming mumbled in astonishment. He was already inclined to do it, but now he''d also receive extra points from the quests, not to mention the points he''d gain from simply Dual Cultivating with them.
"Just a few more points, and I can get the soul weapon," Wang Ming said as he gazed at the shop.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop >
[ Crimson Blood Devourer]
[ Type: Growth Type Spirit Weapon ]
[ Current Rank: Immortal ]
[ Current Growth Rate: 00%]
[ Grade: Spirit ]
[ Description: A sword once wielded by the Blood God who made the heavens tremble beneath his might. The sword consumes the blood of the enemies to be stronger, the higher the cultivation of the cultivator whose blood the sword consumes the stronger it
bes ]
[ Cost: 5 million Dual Cultivation points ]
" Sigh, I don''t know but for some reason, I feel that something within my blood is eager for this weapon, " Wang Ming said with a longing gaze in his eyes
Chapter 130 Ch-130: Convincing Disciples
Chapter 130 Ch-130: Convincing Disciples
While Wang Ming was busy looking at the new function of the system, Shang Rui on the other hand was returning to her residency with a blissful expression on her face
" Hey, Shang Rui, where are you going ?" a masculine voice suddenly called her from the back which brought her to a halt and an irritated look appeared on her face as she turned back to look at who called her
" Mo Jun, why are you calling me?" Shang Rui had a frown on her face as she saw the person in question, It was Mo Jun her current partner and her eyes darkened when she saw the woman beside him
" Hmph, I just called you to introduce you to my new Dual Cultivation partner" Mo Jun introduced her with a ridiculing look on his face but frowned when he saw the look of indifference on her face
" Haha, no need to get angry, and don''t me me for recing you with her, this is a Dual Cultivation sect and I obviously need a partner, you are already injured and cannot Dual Cultivate with me anymore, and judging by the state of your injury you received I am pretty sure, you will turn into a cripple soon because your cultivation has degraded due to the injury" Mo Jun, the woman who was envious of her beauty had a mocking look on their face, well it was true that her Cultivation had weakened after receiving the injury she had received previously but now it is a different case
"Good for you," Shang Rui replied with a stoic expression, which only seemed to annoy Mo Jun further. He had anticipated a different response from her, not her indifference.
"You must be quite upset, but it doesn''t concern me. You''re just a woman in need now. I was contemting whether to introduce you to my fellow brothers," Mo Jun added with a wicked grin.
"Sigh, you''re truly worthless. I can''t fathom why I ever partnered with you; you''re nothing but a disappointment," Shang Rui muttered to herself, realizing the injustice she''d endured during this time of being unable to Dual Cultivate. Experiencing Wang Ming''s healing touch and the pleasure it brought her, a pleasure her partner couldn''t provide even with his "little brother," she found herself no longer caring about him.
"Why you-" Mo Jun seethed, enraged by her words, and was about to strike her. However, his footsteps froze when he sensed her cultivation surge.
"See, as I said, you''re utterly worthless. You didn''t even notice. I''ve already healed from my previous injuries, and my cultivation has returned to its former strength," Shang Rui dered. After receiving Wang Ming''s healing and leaving the area, she noticed that her cultivation, degraded by the injury, had fully recovered.
"H-How?" Mo Jun stammered, regret washing over him. Had he known she would recover, he wouldn''t have reced her as a partner. When they were together, she had been stronger than him, and his unfounded fear of her displeasure over a second partner had been baseless, as it wasmon for males to have multiple partners in the sect.
"I don''t need to exin. Just go away," Shang Rui said as her spiritual power radiated, sending Mo Jun scurrying off in fear, his new partner trembling beside him
" What are you waiting for leave as well," she said to the woman who was frozen stiff, the woman quickly regained her bearings and ran away
" Sigh, troublesome, now let''s go and see if I can convince any of fellow dsicples toe to Wang Ming''s ce" she murmured under her breath and was about to leave for her destination
"Huh, Senior Sister Shang Rui, what brings you here, and why did Mo Jun bolt? He looked terrified," a group of female disciples, watering the outer court disciple robes, approached her with measured steps. Shang Rui''s eyes lit up as she saw the group she had been searching for heading her way.
"Oh, I''ve been looking for you girls!" Shang Rui eximed, eagerly making her way toward them.
"Senior Sister, you seem so cheerful. Did you reconcile with Mo Jun?" one girl in the group asked, prompting an immediate scowl to darken Shang Rui''s face.
"Don''t even mention that guy," Shang Rui replied with disdain.
"Huh, what happened, Senior Sister?" another girl inquired with curiosity.
"That jerk brought his new partner after leaving me and tried to taunt me by unting her. But when I unleashed my cultivation, he fled," Shang Rui exined.
"What! That''s shameless! No wonder he ran off," the girls responded, their voices dripping with disgust.
"W-wait... your Cultivation!" one girl suddenly eximed, catching everyone''s attention.
"Huh, Cultivation?" the other girls echoed, turning their gaze toward the one who had spoken.
"Senior Sister, your injuries are healed!" the girl eximed.
"What!?" the rest of the girls chorused in astonishment.
"Your cultivation is back, Senior Sister?" one of the disciples asked with excitement.
"Indeed, my injury has been healed," Shang Rui confirmed.
"Congrattions, sister," chimed in another disciple.
"Hehe, congrats, sister. I bet Mo Jun will be shedding tears of frustration," chuckled another disciple.
"Senior Sister, how did your injury get cured all of a sudden? I thought it was impossible," asked one curious disciple.
" Indeed, Senior Sister how did you get cured all of a sudden" asked another disciple
"Have you heard about the new massage parlor that recently opened?" Shang Rui inquired, addressing the curious disciples.
"Hmm, what massage parlor are you talking about, and how does it rte to our question?" one disciple asked.
"I don''t know, Senior Sister. I was on a mission for the sect," replied another disciple.
"Hmm, are you referring to that new massage parlor called ''Celestial Massage''?" asked another disciple, wearing a puzzled expression.
"Indeed, I''m talking about that one," confirmed Shang Rui.
"Of course, I''ve heard everyone talking about that massage parlortely," said the disciple.
"Huh, is it really that well-known?" asked another disciple.
"Yes, it''s famous, but not in a good way. Are you telling me the rumors about it healing any injury are true?" the disciple asked skeptically.
"Indeed, I was healed from my injury with a simple massage," Shang Rui replied, causing the disciple''s eyes to widen in disbelief.
Chapter 131 Ch-131: Convincing Disicples(2)
Chapter 131 Ch-131: Convincing Disicples(2)
"Indeed, I experienced a remarkable recovery from my injury through a simple massage," Shang Rui replied, leaving the disciple''s eyes wide with disbelief.
"How is that even possible, Senior Sister? How can a mere massage heal you when even the most elusive pills failed?" questioned a disciple in utter disbelief.
"I find it hard to believe that a massage from that supposedly greedy hall owner could work such a miracle," voiced another disciple.
"Why do you call him greedy? Are the services really that expensive?" asked a disciple who seemed unaware of what had transpired just hours ago among her fellow disciples.
"Yes, not only is he greedy, but he''s also a bit of a pervert. The cheapest massage at his establishment costs about 50 credits, and the most expensive one is a whopping 1000 credits. Furthermore, he ims to only serve females and insists that he can enhance cultivation with a simple massage," ryed the disciple who had been present when Wang Ming exined the services offered at his establishment.
"What? That''s outrageous!" eximed the disciple who had raised the question.
"Senior Sister, you can''t be serious, can you?" asked another disciple, concerned about her Senior Sister potentially falling victim to a scam.
"I assure you, I''m not joking. It''s the truth. He genuinely healed me, and I didn''t have to spend a single credit because it was free for the first three people, and I happened to be the first," Shang Rui exined, noticing the skepticism in their eyes.
"I can sense the disbelief. How about we make a bet?" asked Shang Rui, a curious look on her face.
"Hmm, what kind of bet, Senior Sister?" inquired a disciple.
"How about this: I know some of you girls have concealed injuries. I''ll wager all my hard-earned credits that I''ve umted. If he can''t help you cure your injuries, you''ll get all my credits. But if he can, you''ll promote him to the other disciples," Shang Rui proposed confidently. This proposition surprised the others. They were well aware of the effort it took to umte contribution credits and the numerous missions they hadpleted. Now, their Senior Sister was offering to stake her credits on the line.
"Senior Sister, are you serious?" asked a disciple in disbelief.
"Indeed I am. Yu Yan, why don''t you give it a try? I know you have scars from a previous fight. Wouldn''t it be great if they were healed, and you didn''t have to risk anything? Plus, it will be free because you''ll be the second disciple to visit him," Shang Rui suggested to Yu Yan, responding to her earlier question.
"Hmm, well, I might as well give it a try. I mean, I have nothing to lose. If he can heal the scars on my body, it would be great. Otherwise, I''ll still earn some credits," Yu Yan thought to herself. She feltpelled to try, as having scars on her body didn''t sit well with her partner.
"Hmm, Senior Sister, can I ask you a question?" Yu Yan inquired, a hint of suspicion in her voice as the other girls also looked at Shang Rui with curiosity.
"Hu, what is it?" Shang Rui asked
"Why are you suddenly endorsing his establishment? Is it genuinely because he healed you?" Yu Yan asked, her voice tinged with suspicion, as the other girls joined her in giving Shang Rui a questioning look.
"Oh, there''s certainly another reason for this," Shang Rui responded with a mischievous smirk on her face.
"What is it?" inquired a disciple, her curiosity piqued.
"He mentioned that if I assist him with advertising, he''s willing to engage in Dual Cultivation with me," Shang Rui revealed with a blissful smile, her body trembling with delight at the thought of the pleasure she had experienced through a simple massage. It far surpassed anything she had ever felt with Mo Jun or any previous partner, who failed to provide the pleasure that she felt noting even close when they used their '' little brother''
"WHAT?!" eximed all the disciples in utter disbelief.
"S-Senior Sister, you can''t be serious, can you?" stammered Yu Yan, her voice quivering slightly.
" I am speaking the truth, this is also another reason you should try the massage parlor, other than healing your injuries, the pleasure that I felt during the session was otherworldly, he provided such intense pleasure to me without touching any sensitive areas of my body that even my previous partners failed using their whole body," Shang Rui said
GULP
The girls swallowed a mouthful of saliva when they saw the lecherous expression on Shang Rui''s face, they knew their Senior Sister was a person who did not show much emotion but judging by her expression they suddenly be more interested in Wang Ming
" So, you guys going?" Shang Rui asked to which they nodded their heads in agreement and left with Shang Rui
-------
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: Rogue Cultivator, 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura,Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill [ Daows: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop >
Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Daows: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop >
[ Crimson Blood Devourer]
[ Type: Growth Type Spirit Weapon ]
[ Current Rank: Immortal ]
[ Current Growth Rate: 00%]
[ Grade: Spirit ]
[ Description: A sword once wielded by the Blood God who made the heavens tremble beneath his might. The sword consumes the blood of the enemies to be stronger, the higher the cultivation of the cultivator whose blood the sword consumes the stronger it bes ]
[ Cost: 5 million Dual Cultivation points ]
" Hey Wang Ming more, you have more customers" Wang Ming who was gazing at the shop heard Shi Yu''s voice and walked out of the room
Chapter 132 Ch-132: Service(1)
Chapter 132 Ch-132: Service(1)
Wang Ming stood before a group of beautiful onlookers, their gazes fixed on him.
"Hey, Wang Ming, I''ve brought some disciples as promised," Shang Rui said, smiling.
"I can see," Wang Ming replied calmly, as he was using his '' soul eyes'' to observe them
[ Name: Yu Yan ]
[ Age: 24 ]
[ Cultivation: 4th order of the Qi-Gathering Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Emotion: Curious, Doubtful ]
[Reason: She''d heard about your incredible massage skills from Senior Sister Shang Rui, but she still had her doubts about your abilities. The scars umted from years of battles had left her feeling self-conscious. She came to you, holding onto a glimmer of hope that you could heal those scars.]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Tian Ying ]
[ Age: 37 ]
[ Cultivation: 2nd order of the Qi-Gathering Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Emotion: Confused, Curious ]
[Reason: She''s heard about the amazing results of your massages from Senior Sister Shang Rui, but she still has doubts about your skills. Unbeknownst to her, she''s facing meridian blockages that hinder her normal cultivation. She''s curious if you can help solve whatever issue she''s dealing with. ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Deng Yan ]
[ Age: 24 ]
[ Cultivation: 5th order of the Qi-Gathering Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Emotion: Curious, Hopeful, Suspicious ]
[Reason: She has heard about the miraculous effects of your massage from her Senior Sister Shang Rui but is still doubtful about your ability. She always had an inkling that her current Cultivation level should be greater than what it should be and feels some kind of dormant power within her which is an unawakened physique, she wonders whether you can help her awaken this mysterious power within her]
[ Physiques: ????]
[ Bloodline: None]
'' Huh, a special unawakened physique'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he saw the description
"So, you''re Wang Ming, huh?" remarked Deng Yan, one of the disciples.
"It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Wang Ming, the owner of Celestial Massage Parlor," Wang Ming introduced himself.
"Hmm, he''s really handsome. He could easily win any woman he wants. Doesn''t seem like a scammer, and he even has two beauties with him. Maybe he''s genuine and can heal my wounds," Yu Yan pondered.
" I can already tell what kind of problem you guys are facing, who is going first ?" asked Wang Ming which caused the girls to raise an eyebrow while Shang Rui just giggled mischievously
" Oh, so you im to know what kind of problems we have without even checking us huh, please do enlighten us," Tian Ying said with a voice filled with sarcasm
"Of course, let''s begin with you, as it''s quite evident that you have some wounds on your body that you''d like to heal," Wang Ming said, indicating Yu Yan. Her face showed surprise. Then, he turned his gaze to the older woman in the group, Tian Ying, who had a hint of sarcasm in her voice.
"As for you, there seems to be a blockage in your meridians, hindering your normal cultivation. This is likely why your cultivation level is lower than it should be," Wang Ming exined while pointing at Tian Ying, who furrowed her brow.
"Hmm, I do have some issues, but do I really have problems with my meridians?" Tian Ying pondered to herself.
"Next, you," Wang Ming pointed towards Deng Yang and continued, "You sense some kind of dormant power within you but can''t quite figure it out. Let me tell you, you have an unwanted physique within you." Deng Yang''s eyes widened in surprise.
"Do I really have an unawakened physique?" Deng Yang wondered and nced at Wang Ming. She decided to try out his services as it proved effective for her senior which she imed, as he seemed to have uncovered something she had felt since childhood but could never quite understand. Not even the sect elders could discern what Wang Ming had just revealed.
"So, if you all are convinced, we can proceed. Who would like to go first?" Wang Ming inquired again, and the girls appeared to be somewhat convinced.
"I''ll go first," said Yu Yan as she stepped forward from the group.
"Well, follow me," Wang Ming said, and Yu Yan followed him into the establishment.
Once inside, Yu Yan looked around curiously and noticed only a bed in the middle, devoid of any decorations or additional furniture.
"It looks quite in. You should consider adding some decorations," Yu Yan suggested to Wang Ming.
"Hmm, I''ll think about it. This is not a permanent setup; it''s just temporary, so I didn''t add any decorations," Wang Ming replied, shrugging his shoulders.
"Please, go and lie down on the bed," Wang Ming instructed, and Yu Yan looked at him.
"Do I need to remove my robes?" Yu Yan asked with a frown.
"No, there''s no need for that," Wang Ming reassured her, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Yna went towards the bed andy down with her back facing the ceiling, Wang Ming approached her slowly and activated his '' Yang Hands of healing'' and could see some bright spots on her back which indicated the areas which needs to be massaged to cure her
" All right, let''s begin," Wang Ming said as he moved his hands forward and made contact with her body, her body twitched all of a sudden when she felt him touching her back
'' Huh, what was that'' she thought in her head but before she couldprehend it, she felt a jolt of pleasure assaulting her body causing her to moan in surprise
" ~AHHHHHH~"
Outside
" So, looking at your expression what he said seems to be correct, right?" Tian Ying asked to which they nodded their head in confirmation
" Maybe he can really help us," Deng Yang said with excitement as she was the most eager to waken her dormant power which she felt, and if what Wang Ming said was true it will aid in her Cultivation in the future
" ~AHHHH~" they suddenly stopped their chat, and looked at the door of the establishment in surprise
Chapter 133 Ch-133: Service(2)
?
" H-Hey did you hear that sound?" Deng Yan asked with a stutter in her voice while she turned her eyes towards the stupefied Tian Ying, and Shang Rui who was smirking mischievously
" Y-Yeah but it can''t be the voice of what I think it is, right?" Tian Ying replied, uncertainty in her gaze as she looked at Deng Yan
" ~AHHHH....YES~" suddenly another loud moan came from inside the building which caused them to stiffen in ce
"I think... they might be engaged in dual cultivation," Tian Ying said with a touch of hesitation in her voice.
"B-But didn''t he say it was just a simple massage? How did they end up dual cultivating?" Deng Yan wondered, her words punctuated by a slight stutter.
"However, I''ve never heard Yu Yan scream this loudly during dual cultivation, even when I used to wait outside the room while she practiced it with her previous partners," Tian Ying added, recalling the times she waited outside the room while Yu Yan was engaged in Dual Cultivating with her previous partners, even her current partner was incapable of such a feat
"He must have used some forbidden techniques," Deng Yan remarked, causing Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu to furrow their brows upon hearing her statement.
"Customers, please rest assured. They are not engaged in dual cultivation; it''s just a simple massage," Bai Lingxi assured them politely.
"~AHHHH...YES...PLEASE MESS MY INSIDES.....I...I AM CUMMING~" another loud shout came out from the room
"A simple massage, my foot! Can a simple massage make a woman scream like that?" Deng Yang eximed, pointing her finger usingly at Bai Lingxi.
"Customer, if you don''t believe us, you can ask your fellow disciple who experienced the massage before," Shi Yu suggested, gesturing toward the dazed Shang Rui.
"Shang Rui, is this true?" Tian Ying inquired as Shang Rui snapped out of her daze and smirked at her.
"Indeed, what he said is true. Didn''t I mention that his massage can not only heal any wounds but also provide more pleasure than dual cultivating with the most experienced Dual Cultivator?" Shang Rui exined, causing both women to unconsciously swallow hard.
"Heavens...can a simple massage really provide this much pleasure?" both Tian Ying and Deng Yang wondered silently. They couldn''t help but recall that Yu Yan was usually the mostposed among them, and her passionate response seemed to confirm the theory. They now believed Wang Ming and were growing impatient for their turn. The mere thought of dual cultivating with him sent shivers down their spines.
Creak
Suddenly, the door swung open, revealing a smiling Wang Ming as he looked at the women.
"So, who''s up next?" Wang Ming asked, his gaze settling on Deng Yang and Tian Ying.
"Huh, you finished so quickly?" Shang Rui eximed in surprise.
"Well, she couldn''t handle the massage and passed out," Wang Ming replied, causing Shang Rui to blush.
"W-What happened to Sister Yu Yan? Where is she?" Deng Yang inquired, her mouth dry as she swallowed nervously.
"Nothing much, she''s resting now and won''t be able to walk for a while," Wang Ming answered, leaving the two women utterly speechless.
" What do you mean she can''t walk?" asked Deng Yang in a low voice
" Like, I said she is too exhausted from the healing massage" Wang Ming replied which caused the girls to gulp their saliva and when they saw a teasing smile on Wang Ming''s face and caused their imagination to run wild
" Now, who wille inside first?" Wang Ming asked again which caused both woman''s eyes to light up in eagerness and a bit of nervousness
" I will go first," Tian Ying said in a hurried voice
'' How sly'' Deng Yang grumbled inwardly as she was a stepte to answer
A little whileter, the second girl cautiously entered the room, her eyes immediately falling upon Senior Sister Yu Yan. Yu Yany on the bed, her breathbored, her face flushed like a ripe tomato.
"Senior Sister Yu Yan?! Are you alright?" The girl rushed over to help, but Yu Yan waved her away, gasping, "Don''t touch me! It''ll only make things worse!"
"Senior sister...?" Tian Ying stammered in surprise.
"I''m...fine...my body''s just...a bit sensitive," Yu Yan replied, her gaze darting toward Wang Ming, her face growing even redder.
Wang Ming shed a reassuring smile at her before turning to the second girl. "Please, take a seat on the bed. We''ll begin right away."
The girl gazed at him and the rumpled bed with a mixture of curiosity and anticipation. She had a nagging feeling that lying on that bed might forever change her perspective on life, potentially leading to something she''d rather not contemte.
"Junior Sister Tian Ying, go ahead and recline on the bed," Yu Yan encouraged her with a gentle smile that harbored a hint of mischief. She wanted her fellow disciple to experience what she had just gone through, believing that sharing the same ordeal would diminish her own embarrassment.
Inspired by her senior apprentice''s confidence and trust, disciple Tian Ying cast aside her reservations and settled onto the bed, the scent of Yu Yan''s presence still lingering, leaving her uncertain about what awaited her next.
"Alright, let''s get started," Wang Ming said to her.
Momentster, the room was filled with a series of pleasurable sounds that continued for a good ten minutes.
Disciple Yu Yan, seated in the corner, trying to regain herposure, couldn''t help but stare at Wang Ming with wide eyes. She was utterly captivated by his graceful movements andposed demeanor. How could he remain soposed in such a situation? It was almost as if he were performing an art, with the girl on the bed being the recipient.
"Is this how he touched my body too?" Yu Yan wondered as she watched Wang Ming massaging her junior sister.
Yu Yan''s body grew hot again and wanted to experience Wang Ming''s hands once more, Tian Ying, on the other hand, was currently lying motionless on the bed while her body spasmed asionally
Chapter 134 Ch-134: Service [3]
?
'' Did I also make this kind of face?'' Yu Yan thought to herself as she watched her junior sister lying motionless on the bed, her face flushed while her tongue was hanging outside as saliva dripped from her mouth, and her body was spasming once in a while
Yu Yan with a red face looked at Wang Ming who was observing Tian Ying''s body with focused eyes but she could not detect any form of impure looks but just saw someone looking at his patient which surprised her, it was indeed true because Wang Ming was currently checking the progress of his massage which was nowplete, he could not bother as he knew sooner orter he will Dual Cultivate with her
"Huff..." Yu Yan''s body twitched as she groggily opened her eyelids, her gaze unfocused as if she were inebriated, and she surveyed her surroundings, her eyes then fell on Wang Ming''s handsome face who smirked at her which caused her face to run red in embarrassment
'' Ah...how could I make such faces...but...how can a simple message be this pleasurable'' Tian Ying thought in her mind
In her mind, a stark realization dawned that the wager Shang Rui had proposed had transformed into an unwinnable challenge. Nevertheless, caught in the bnce between acquiring some contribution points and experiencing Wang Ming''s heavenly massage, it presented an opportunity where everyone emerged as winners. Consequently, she didn''t feel overly disheartened by the prospect of missing out on the contribution points. In fact, she''d willingly forfeit her entire contribution just for another few more minutes of Wang Ming''s expert touch. Her desire had escted to the point where she yearned for a dual cultivation experience with him. The mere thought of what it might feel like sent shivers down her spine, igniting an irresistible longing
" Hey, Wang Ming would you like to Dual Cultivate with me?" Tian Ying asked with a sultry look on her face, which shocked Wang Ming, Yu Yan her jaws widened in disbelief but she also perked her ear to hear his reply, Tian Ying on the other hand unconsciously moved her hand towards Wang Ming''s crotch area while lying ont he bed but was stopped by Wang Ming''s hand
" I apologize but I currently have to attend to another customer who is waiting... if you want to Dual Cultivate with me there are some conditions that I have which I will inform youter," Wang Ming said with a polite smile which charmed and her momentarily dissatisfaction of being rejected vanished and gave a weak nod from her tired body
After Wang Ming stepped outside to fetch Deng Yan, a moment of awkward silence settled between Yu Yan and Tian Ying until it was finally broken by Yu Yan.
"I never expected you to ask for a Dual Cultivation session with him, you and Deng Yan were the most suspicious of him," Yu Yan remarked with a sly smirk which caused Tian Ying to roll her eyes at Yu Yan.
" Aren''t you the same, you even had your fingers inside yourher region while he was massaging me" Tian Ying said which caused her to blush
" At least, I was not seen by a third party during the massage while I saw you moaning wantonly," Yu Yan remarked as a shade of pink hue appeared on Tian Ying''s face
"By the way, how did it go? Did you actually have meridian issues, and are they fully healed?" Yu Yan asked, his curiosity piqued. Tian Ying was momentarily stupefied, her face turning even brighter.
''Ipletely forgot about it, '' Tian Ying eximed in her mind, realizing that the primary reason for her visit hadpletely slipped her mind due to the extreme pleasure she was experiencing during her treatment
"I''m not sure if I had meridian problems or not, but the blockage I felt during my cultivation definitely disappeared, so Wang Ming must be telling the truth," Tian Ying mumbled in a drowsy voice, turning her head towards Yu Yan as she spoke.
"By the way, you should move your body from your current position. If Deng Yan sees you like this, she''ll surely assume you had a rather intense Dual Cultivation session," Yu Yan advised which caused Tian Ying to panic as she did not want to her fellow disciple to see her in this state
Tian Ying struggled to shift her body from the bed but ended up copsing onto the floor, weakened by the multiple times she had released her Ying Qi during the massage
"Tian Ying, why are you on the floor?" Deng Yan inquired, puzzled, as she and Wang Ming entered the room.
"It seems she''s a bit fatigued from the massage earlier," Wang Ming exined to Deng Yan.
"Huh?" Deng Yan furrowed her brows in confusion, but Wang Ming paid no attention to her and assisted Tian Ying in getting back on her feet which caused her body to tremble a bit and her breathing to fasten as she felt Wang Ming''s touch
"Okay, lie on the bed, and we can begin," Wang Ming instructed Deng Yan, who cast onest nce at her fellow disciple, now sporting a flushed face, beforeplying and lying on the bed
Ten Minutes into the treatment, load moans reverberated in the room
" ~AHHHH~"
" ~ YES HARDER....~"
Deng Yang was writhing in pleasure as Wang Ming''s fingertips pressed against her body, she waspletely covered in sweat and her robes clung to her body making her features more prominent to the eyes
" ~AHHH....SO GOOD...TURN ME INTO YOU FUCK TOY~" Deng Yang said loudly which caused Yu Yan and Tian Ying''s eyes to almost pop out, even Wang Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise due at the vulgar word she uttered
" ~ OHH...YES~" Deng Yang''s body shook as Yang Qi gushed out from herher region for the 8th time, as she lost strength and fell unconscious, Wang Ming picked up her body from the bed and put her near where Yu Yan and Deng Yan were sitting
" Do you guys want a massage again?" Wang Ming said with a smile to Yu Yan and Tian Ying who were rubbing their lower lips while looking at him with lust
" Can we?" they both asked in excitement as Wang Ming nodded his head in agreement, for the next couple of minutes only loud moans of women were heard in the room
Chapter 135 Ch-135: Shang Rui(1)
?
After Wang Ming finished treating the three girls, he stepped outside to fulfill his promise.
"Wang Ming, have you finished with them? You do remember you have to keep your word, right?" Shang Rui asked with a yful look in her eyes. Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu couldn''t help but roll their eyes at her.
"Yes, I remember. You cane inside with me now," Wang Ming replied with a smile.
"Good, take her away quickly. She was bothering us to check if you were done or not," Bai Lingxi remarked in a t tone, causing Shang Rui to feel a bit embarrassed. Ignoring theirments, Shang Rui eagerly dragged Wang Ming into the room.
"Hmm, what on earth happened to them!" Shang Rui''s eyes widened as she saw Tian Ying, Deng Yan, and Yu Yan lying unconscious on the floor, their bodies asionally twitching.
"Wow, you didn''t hold back at all, did you?" Shang Rui eximed, observing the liquid on their clothes and the scent in the room as if they had just Dual Cultivated.
"Well, I couldn''t afford to hold back; otherwise, they wouldn''t have been properly healed," Wang Ming exined honestly as he looked at the unconscious figures. He turned to Shang Rui when he heard a noise from something falling to the ground.
" Hehe, do you like what you see?" Shang Rui said in a sultry tone as she was currently in her birthday suit, one of her arms under herrge breast pushing them forward to tempt Wang Ming, Wang Ming''s eyes were currently roaming every inch of her body and admiring her exquisite figure
" ~Angh~" Shang Rui released a low moan when she felt Wang Ming''s hands squeezing herrge breast roughly, which caused love juices to leak from her lower lips
" Let me show you my mouth skills first, " Shang Rui said and immediately pushed Wang Ming down on the bed and made him sit on it, Wang Ming did not resist at all and went along the flow
Shang Rui excitedly began to work on removing all of his robes, she was stunned when he removed his shirt, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she saw his bare upper torso, she saw quite a few bodies whether they were of her previous partners or disciples during training, none of them could evene close to his refined muscles
She, with excitement quickly unfastened the piece of clothing which was hiding Wang Ming''s dragon, after removing it she took out hisid penis with he hands
'' Even when it isid, this is so big'' Shang Rui was quite shocked because the size of hisid penis was the same as the penis of her partner when it was erect and her current partner had the biggest of all her previous partners
Shang Rui started to kiss and lick hisid, Wang Ming''s penis started to grow in size and stiffen, and his penis outgrew her face but she did not stop licking, she held his penis with one hand and used her tongue to lick the shaft of his penis from top to bottom
" Ugh," Wang Ming groaned in pleasure, as he watched Shang Rui put her mouth around his top and suck it like a lollipop, saliva dripped down her mouth and covered his penis, Wang Ming watched her licking and savoring the precuming out of the top
" ~Oh~" Wang Ming let out a moan as she pushed her downwards and swallowed most of his length inside her mouth
'' It feels like a vagina, fuck'' Wang Ming really had underestimated the skills of female disciples in the sect, the feeling of her mouth was no different when he is inside a pussy, the way she was bobbing her head up and down while using her tongue at the same time sent waves of pleasure throughout his body
Wang Ming grabbed the back of her head and then slowly pressed her head towards his penis, Shang Rui opened her mouth wide open to take it all, and she felt Wang Ming''s massive penis slowly entering deeper into her mouth which then entered went down her throat
The muscles in her throat got stretched as Wang Ming felt his penis getting squeezed tightly, Shang Rui''s rolled up as she took it all in, tears started to run down her eyes but she still had a lustful expression on her face which aroused Wang Ming even further
" ~Ahh~" Wang Ming moaned as he kept his penis inside her throat for a few seconds, he then removed his penis from her mouth giving her some time to catch her breath before shoving it deeper inside her throat
" ~ Gluk~ Gluk~ Gluk~" Wang Ming started ramming his penis inside her mouth, Shang Rui gagged on his penis, and saliva dripped down her mouth continuing to lubricate Wang Ming''s penis, due to his special ability of his Yang Physique, instead of feeling difort from the deepthroating she was currently feeling pleasure like she never experienced in her life
Wang Ming soon reached his limit and released a massive load down Shang Rui''s throat, he removed his penis from her mouth and looked at her slutty face, her eyes filled with lust, looking at him with her mouth wide open, her tongue out, and his cum mixed with her saliva, dripping out of her mouth, she gulped down the cum and a look of shock appeared on her face
'' This Yang Qi has such high spiritual energy, I feel my Cultivation shackle losen a bit'' Wang Ming purposely released his special Yang Qi meant for Dual Cultivation because of top tier mouth service she provided
" Hehe, let''s start the main session, shall we Wang Ming?" Shang Rui said with a smirk as she got up and made her way towards the bed, while looking at Wang Ming with a red face, she was breathing heavily and her pussy was alreadypletely wet and did not need any further forey
Chapter 136 Ch-136: Shang Rui (2)
Chapter 136 Ch-136: Shang Rui (2)
Shang Rui walked towards the bed while shaking her ass for Wang Ming to see, Wang Ming could not help but give a light p on her meaty butt which caused it to ripple and caused Shang Rui to shiver in excitement while his other hand was squeezing her breast
" ~Ahh...Master~" Shang Rui suddenly let out a word along with her moan catching Wang Ming by surprise, he did not expect her to call him like this, Shang Rui realized what she just did and covered her mouth with her hand but her moan continued as Wang Ming did not stop ying with her breast
" Heh, did you just call me master?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk on his face as he gave another p on her ass
" No...it hurts... Wang Ming" Shang Rui protested but in response received another p on her butt
" Don''t address me as Wang Ming, call me master" Wang Ming said in amanding tone which caused her to shiver and look at him with wide eyes
Gulp
Shang Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Wang Ming with trembling eyes and was about to refuse
" If you refuse, I won''t Dual Cultivate with you," Wang Ming said and she looked at him in horror as she was about to lose something precious which caused her to bite her lips, Wang Ming did not stop her because he knew that she was enjoying it from the extra love juices she was producing, he was not someone who would force a female to do something she does not want
" ~ M-Master...Ahh~" Shang Rui said with a slight stutter, the moment she said a smile blossomed on her face as some kind of fetish awakened in her, and her body trembled with joy and pleasure which caused her to climax instantly
" ~ A ve like you doesn''t deserve to lie on the bed, go sit on the floor with your fellow disciples ~," Wang Ming said in a cold voice
" ~ Yes Master~" she said with a lustful look on her face as she waited for his orders
" Tell me is this your first time addressing someone as Master?" Wang Ming asked in a cold voice which had a tone of curiosity as well
" Yes Master...I did not even address my current or past 2 partners in this manner, master are you going to punish me?" Shang Rui asked with a sultry look on her face
'' Damn...did I flip a switch in her by just pping her butt... and I am surprised she only had three partners in her life'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as his attention went back towards the sexy woman
" Who said you could question me, get on all fours like a dog and stick your butt towards me" Wang Ming ordered in a stern tone
" Y-Yes Master" Shang Rui raised her body upwards and used her arms to get on all fours, she started to shake her ass to make him enter her pussy quicker, Wang Ming could see clear liquids that dripped from her honeypot
Wang Ming then went behind her and pressed his erect penis on her wet pussy and began pping and rubbing her honeypot with his erect penis, Shang Rui would moan and shivered in pleasure
Wang Ming then spread her legs wider and started to y with her pussy with his dick, every time Shang Rui felt Wang Ming was about to enter her excitement would course through her but Wang Ming would pause and look at her, he did this couple of times and Shang Rui looked at him teary eyes
" Do you want it, my ve?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk while still toying with her body
" ~ Yes Master~" Shang Rui said in a very eager and desperate voice that could invoke the pity of any man
" Beg for it," Wang Min said
" Master, please fuck me," Shang Rui said with lust
Wang Ming pped her breast leaving his handprint on them, Shang Rui moaned in pleasure, there was pleasure in her pain
" Not like this, act like the proper ve you are, " Wang Ming said in a cold voice
" Huff...Huff...Master, please punish this whore of yours with your dick, please vite this slutty pussy of mine with your big dick" Shang Rui screamed her desires between her pants
Wang Ming smiled and shoved his dick inside slowly, her pussy was so wet from all the stimtion that it easily slid inside, there was no resistance from her pussy at all even though her pussy was a bit tighter than he expected, with one powerful press his penis had already gone past through her cervix and into her uterus
Shang Rui''s eyes widened when she felt his massive dick enter her pussy and reach the deepest parts that she never knew existed and felt pleasure like she had never experienced and even more when Wang Ming activated his technique, she let out a loud moan of pleasure, she found her body shaking uncontrobly
'' This is too much, I never felt like this before, this feels too good, this not Dual Cultivation anymore this isplete raw fucking'' Shang Rui thought as she felt Wang Ming''s dick start to move, Wang Ming slowly pulled his dick and mmed in her pussy again with more force causing her to let out another loud moan as he body shook, her ass cheeks jiggled and Wang Ming pped them again
Wang Ming grabbed her hair and pulled them towards him causing her to moan from pain, he continued ramming her pussy while his mouth was busy sucking her breast, these actions caused her to lose her mind and she squirted all over Wang Ming''s legs while his dick was still inside her
Wang Ming smirked but did not stop ramming her insides which caused Shang Rui to look at him in horror due to her being even more sensitive after the earth-shattering orgasm
" ~Ahh~Angh~Oh~ masta~an~" she was rendered incapable of forming any words and could only moan in response to his merciless pounding
While they they werepletely engrossed in the carnal act, the girls who were lying beside them started to wake up
Chapter 137 Ch-137: Shang Rui(3)
Chapter 137 Ch-137: Shang Rui(3)
"Ugh," groaned Yu Yan, Tian Ying, and Deng Yan, all three women with heavy heads. They were still very tired from the massage they had received.
"Wow, I can''t believe I fainted from a massage," Tian Ying said as she rubbed her forehead with her palm
"Actually, it wasn''t just a ''simple'' massage. A ''simple'' massage doesn''t make you lose consciousness in pure pleasure," Deng Yan pointed out, while still having drowsy eyes that she was having trouble keeping open
"~Ah~" A sudden loud moan startled them, causing them to pause their conversation and struggle to open their half-closed eyespletely.
" Hey, Sister was it you just made this sound?" Deng Yang asked as she looked at Yu Yan who was also looking at them in confusion
" No, it was not me, hey didn''t it sound like a moa-" Before Yu Yan couldplete her words, they heard another loud moan that was followed by a series of lustful moans, now that they had snapped out of their bliss state, they could hear the sounds properly and turned their heads to look at the source of the noises
Pah Pah Pah
" ~Ahh...Ahh...Ahh~" Their eyes widened and their eyeballs almost popped out from their sockets, they saw Wang Ming drilling inside a voluptuous woman from the back while grabbing her by the hair and pulling her towards him, and he seemed not to notice that they had woken up
Gulp
All three of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva when they saw the erotic sight in front of them, and they could feel their lower lips tingle and leak out more love juices. They leaned a bit to see the face of the female who was being pounded this violently and were left speechless when they saw a familiar figure getting pounded
" S-Senir, S-Shang R-Rui?" Yu Yan stuttered with some dryness in her throat, she had guessed that maybe Shang Rui''s intention in convincing them toe here was to pay Wang Ming back for healing her or even get another massage for free but she did not expect that she wanted to Dual Cultivate with Wang Ming, moreover seeing the current scenario this was not just a mere Dual Cultivation anymore, it was as if two lustful animals were mating with each other without any restraints
The girls felt their bodies heat up when they saw Shang Rui''s current expression, her face was covered with Wang Ming''s white liquid and her tongue was hanging out of her mouth with drool dripping and she had a sultry look adorning her face
" ~ Ahh~...MASTER...HIT THIS SLAVE OF YOURS" Shang Rui shouted lustfully, currently she could not focus on anything but Wang Ming''s penis which was ramming her insides
" Ehhhhh!?" the girls'' eyes went wide and their jaws almost hit the ground when they heard their Senior Sister Shang Rui call Wang Ming her master, and what was more shocking was that she was asking to be hit, at this moment they realized that their Senior Sister Shang Rui was a masochist who likes pain
" Hmm, looks like you guys have woken up" Wang Ming turned his head towards the dumbfounded girls while still drilling Shang Riui with an amused smile on his face, the girls'' faces became dyed with red color and their breathing hurried when they saw Wang Ming looking at them
" Hey, my ve, look the girls are watching their Senior Sister acting like a wanton slut" Wang Ming said to Shang Rui and her body trembled, he could feel her pussy clench his penis even tighter
" ~Angh...let them...Ahhh...it is more thrilling...Ahh...this way~" Shang Rui said between her moans which caused the girls to be embarrassed and look at her with more shock
"Nn! Spank me! Harder! Faster!" Shang Rui begged Wang Ming
So Wang Mingplied, smacking her ass cheeks hard whenever she asked for it. Each smack sent waves of pleasure through her body, making her moan continuously while her breasts bounced wildly. The girls who were watching from the side started to touch themselves as well
" Wang Ming...Abuse me more! Make me you whore!" Shang Rui demanded, grinding her hips on his crotch
Pah Pah Pah
Wang Ming kept pping her butt until it turned bright red from being hit so many times, every time she felt pain her pussy would spasm, and the sound echoed through the room, Wang Ming stopped pulling her hair which caused her to look at him back with an orgasmic face covered in white fluids, her face had a hint of dissatisfaction on it but that was quickly reced by a blissful expression when he stared to squeeze and pinch her until both her breasts until they became bright red from being squeezed
" ~ Ohh...AHH...YES I AM CUMMING~" Shang Rui cried out loudly, arching her back and letting loose another orgasmic scream. This time, her voice sounded deeper and louder, Wang Ming felt her pussy trembling and a gush of clear fluids erupted from herher regions drenching his thighs, Wang Ming did not stop but kept ramming her pussy until he felt he was close to climaxing
" ~ Ugh~" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as he released his Yang Qi inside her love hole, painting the walls of her pussy white in color, Shang Rui''s eyes rolled backward when she felt hot, thick liquid spewing inside her little sister
Wang Ming removed his hands from her body which was supporting it and Shang Rui copsed to the ground, her ample chest heaved up and down as she tried to catch her breath and recover from the intense pounding she received
Wang Ming disconnected his rod slowly from her hole making her body shiver, arge amount of clear and white liquid dripped down from her cunt and fell on the floor
[ Name: Shang Rui ]
[ Age: 27 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Emotion: Satisfied, Happy
Reason: She is currently in bliss being treated like a ve and receiving pain. She has fully embraced her masochistic side ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
Chapter 138 Ch-138: Jaw Dropping Scheme(1)
Chapter 138 Ch-138: Jaw Dropping Scheme(1)
< Congrattions forpleting the hidden Quest >
[ Quest: Two Realms ]
[ Description: Aid a female through two stages in Cultivationthrough a single Dual Cultivation session ]
[ Time Limit: None ]
[ Rewards: Arge amount of Spiritual Energy ]
< Would you like to receive the reward?Yes/No>
''Yes'' Wang Ming was shocked for a moment that he hadpleted some hidden Quest and chosen the option in his head, he could feelrge amounts of spiritual energy entering his body
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
< You have reached the 10th stage of the Golden Core Realm>
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 0 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
Wang Ming wore a contented smile on his face, surprised at how quickly he had progressed to a higher realm.
"~Hey, Wang Ming,~" Yu Yan called out, her eyes brimming with eyes filled with desire to Cultivate.
"Oh,dies, did my massage heal the problems with your Cultivation?" Wang Ming inquired, fully aware of the answer.
"Yes, honestly, I had my doubts when you imed you could heal our ailments," Tian Ying responded.
"Forget about the problems for now. Wang Ming, would you be interested in Dual Cultivating with me?" Yu Yan asked, her breath heavy and sweat glistening on her brow. The other girls looked at her in surprise, not reproaching her, for they too were also interested in the same
"Oh, you want to Dual Cultivate with me, even after your initial skepticism about my massage just a while ago?" Wang Ming remarked with a slight smile
"Well, that was before we realized the miraculous nature of your touch and the pleasure it could bring... I''m quite certain Tian Ying and Deng Yan share my interest," Yu Yan said, her cheeks flushing. Wang Ming nced at the other two girls, and they returned his gaze with a seductive look in their eyes.
"I apologize, but I have to decline," Wang Ming replied. This response made the girls furrow their brows.
"Why aren''t we beautiful enough?" Deng Yan asked, her voice tinged with a mix of sadness and anger. It was the first time she had made such a request, and being rejected left her disheartened.
"Of course, you guys are beautiful," Wang Ming replied, aiming to clear up any misunderstandings.
"Then why? Are you worried that our partners will find out and cause trouble for you? If that''s the concern, you don''t need to worry about that. They''ll never know because we''ll never tell them," Yu Yan responded, with Deng Yan and Tian Ying nodding in agreement.
"No, that''s not the reason," Wang Ming replied.
"Then what is the reason?" Tian Ying asked, puzzled.
"It''s rted to business," Wang Ming answered.
"Business?" Yu Yan muttered, clearly confused.
"Do you guys remember the different types of massages and their prices?" Wang Ming asked, to which the girls nodded in agreement, their eyebrows twitching in annoyance.
"Yes, how could we forget those exorbitant massage prices," Deng Yan grumbled, her face darkening. The other two girls shared the sentiment, recalling the steep costs. They calmed down as they thought about the miraculous effects and how it was worth the price, but they hadn''t yet tried the truly expensive ones.
"Yes, why are they so expensive, and what kind of massage can improve our Cultivation?" Yu Yan inquired.
"Deep tissue massage," Wang Ming replied with a sly smile.
"Deep tissue massage," the girls murmured, pondering what kind of massage it might be.
"How does it rte to us Dual Cultivating with you?" Yu Yan asked.
"It does. I can''t let my personal life and business get mixed up, you know," Wang Ming replied, leaving them even more confused and bewildered.
"Girls, what kind of massage can enhance cultivation when it involves a man and a woman?" Wang Ming asked, and they began to ponder.
"Deep Tissue... Deep... Wait... he said it''s only for females and not males," the girls concluded, looking at him with dumbfounded expressions.
"Looks like you''ve got it right. In other words, the massages are a form of Dual Cultivation," Wang Ming replied, and their jaws dropped in disbelief
"So, in other words, you don''t want to Dual Cultivate with us for free, and you want points?" Tian Ying asked after recovering from her initial shock.
"Yes, don''t forget that Dual Cultivating with me will significantly boost your cultivation," Wang Ming replied. The girls looked at him with a hint of admiration, impressed that he could maintain hisposure when three beautiful women were requesting to Dual Cultivate with him. They were certain that if it were any other disciple, they would forget about charging them and pounce on the opportunity immediately.
"Well, judging by the massage''s effects, I''m sure what you say is true. But why did you name it a massage instead of Dual Cultivation?" Deng Yan inquired.
"Isn''t it obvious why he did it? Do you think the partners of those females would let them visit him for Dual Cultivation? If it''s a massage, it''s a possibility," Tian Ying replied, looking at her with admiration for her astute observation.
"Aren''t you afraid that their male partners wille after you when they find out you''re Dual Cultivating with their partners? And what if the elders try to shut down your business?" Yu Yan inquired. She didn''t ask if the girls were willing to Dual Cultivate, as she was confident they wouldn''t be able to resist the pleasure he provided.
"No, I''ve already devised a scheme," Wang Ming replied with a grin.
"Scheme?" They wondered what kind of scheme he had concocted to prevent partners from seeking revenge and elders from interfering.
"Girls, you seem to have forgotten your own words. How will their male partners ever know if the females don''t tell them? Do you think they would willingly reveal this secret, potentially depriving themselves of the divine pleasure they experience while Dual Cultivating with me? As long as they keep this to themselves, there won''t be any problems. Additionally, let''s not forget that their cultivation will also increase. Since they won''t disclose the Dual Cultivation with me, the males will attribute their gains to the miraculous massage. If the females be stronger, the males will also benefit from Dual Cultivating with their female partners, thus increasing their own cultivation. They''ll be unlikely to prevent their partners from visiting me and might even encourage it, resulting in more points for me. The elders will be content as well because their sect''s strength is growing, and it''s possible that female elders and core disciples may visit me in the future. And even if they were to discover the truth, if they attempt to challenge me to a life-or-death duel, I''m confident I can defeat them effortlessly. Don''t forget that, despite the males bing stronger, their cultivation won''t increase like that of the females who directly Dual Cultivate with me. This means the females will emerge stronger, and if any elders dare to hinder my business, they''ll face a horde of powerful, angry females who desire the heavenly pleasure that only I can provide" Wang Ming exined which caused the girls to look at him with horror
Chapter 139 Ch-139: Jaw Dropping Scheme(2)
Chapter 139 Ch-139: Jaw Dropping Scheme(2)
Yu Yan, Tian Ying, and Deng Yan stared at Wang Ming as if he had grown three heads and nine arms. Their mouths were wide open, enough to fit an egg.
Every word that came out of Wang Ming''s mouth sent shivers down their spines. Each statement he made was undeniably correct, and it was evident that the elders and other disciples would react in a simr way.
That''s right, the females of the sect would be stronger than the males after Dual Cultivating with him. There was no denying that males couldn''t achieve the same level of cultivation increase, as they would gain it through a secondary source. Even the elders would hesitate to provoke the females who would be the pirs of the sect.
Many of the females would undoubtedly choose to support Wang Ming over their own partners. Even the more reserved ones would stand up for him because they knew the bliss of his massages and could only imagine the pleasure of Dual Cultivation with him. Additionally, the uing royal familypetition was on the horizon, and if the females were stronger, their chances of winning it would be higher. Wang Ming, by enhancing their cultivation, would provide his business with an extrayer of protection. In fact, they spected that the sect elders might even offer him free points just to Dual Cultivate with disciples, and even pay for female disciples who will not enough points as not everyone could afford Wang Ming''s services
"You... You..." Yu Yan couldn''t find the right words at the moment. She couldn''t help but imagine if she were a male instead of a female, wouldn''t her partner be enticed by Wang Ming? In this situation, she could only feel frustration, and she couldn''t help but pity the males when the females started visiting Wang Ming.
The three girls took a deep breath to calm their racing hearts and regarded Wang Ming with a newfound respect for his cunning n.
"Your n might just work," Tian Ying said.
"Not might, but will, without a doubt," Wang replied with unwavering confidence. He harbored no fear of male disciples causing trouble for him. If they did, he could easily teach them a lesson, as his strength wasparable to that of the sect leader, and no disciple could match him. He was even confident in his ability to defeat the sect leader if he so desired, thanks to his techniques.
"By the way, Wang Ming, how much can our cultivation increase if we Dual Cultivate with you?" Deng Yan inquired excitedly. She was eager to leap into action but refrained, deciding she would returnter with enough points, even if it meant selling all her and her partner''s treasures and belongings
"Well, you can ask Shang Rui; she received the best service. Look, she has woken up," Wang Ming fibbed, as he hadn''t released the highest qualities of Yang Qi inside her. Those were reserved exclusively for his partners, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu, as well as any potential future partners. He pointed at Shang Rui, who had now awakened.
"Shang Rui, how much did your cultivation increase after Dual Cultivating with me? The girls are eager to hear your answer," Wang Ming''s voice drew Shang Rui''s attention, and she gazed at the girls who were staring at her intently, as if they wanted to see right through her. She suddenly recalled her masochistic behavior and the vulgar words she had uttered, which the girls had witnessed. In embarrassment, she averted her eyes from them and began to assess her improvement.
"WHAT?! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?" Shang Rui eximed in astonishment as she observed her current cultivation. The girls channeled their spiritual energy to examine her cultivation level.
"You''re in the 1st stage of the Golden Core Realm!" Yu Yan eximed.
"Sister Shang Rui, weren''t you at the Qi-Forming Realm before? How did you advance two realms so quickly?" Deng Yan expressed her surprise.
"Even I am surprised. I thought I''d be stuck at the Qi-Forming Realm forever and would never be an inner court disciple. But now I can easily be a core disciple," Shang Rui muttered with emotion. It had been her dream to reach this realm, and though she was hardworking, her potential was rtively low. Even after hours of practice and Dual Cultivating with males of higher cultivation, her progress had been limited. But now, just a single session with Wang Ming had propelled her to this level.
"Wang Ming, just what are you? How can you increase her cultivation by this much? I''ve never heard of anyone capable of such a feat," Tian Ying said in a bewildered tone.
"Well, I''m just special," Wang Ming shrugged, deciding not to disclose the details of his exceptional physiques, which caused the girls to roll their eyes in response.
"I''m going to gather some points to have another session with you. You better not turn me down when I return," Yu Yan said, giving him a seductive nce.
"Same here, I want to do it again, and I''ll collect some points for it," Shang Rui mentioned. However, Wang Ming interjected preventing her from finishing her sentence
"Senior Shang Rui, you don''t need to pay anymore. The rule is that after I Dual Cultivate with a disciple, I won''t charge them for the next session or any subsequent ones," Wang Ming informed her much to her delight
"Hehe, I got lucky. I didn''t have to spend a single point and can Dual Cultivate againter," Shang Rui chuckled, as her first time was free, and any subsequent sessions were also free, while the others had to pay for their first session. The three girls had an envious look on their faces which quickly disappeared
"Hmph, I''m leaving, Wang Ming. Wait for me," Deng Yan snorted before departing, and the others also followed suit.
Just after they left, Wang Ming received a sudden notification from the system.
[ Ding Dong ]
[ New Quest Generated ]
[ Quest: Secret Realm Opening]
Chapter 140 Ch-140: New Quest
Chapter 140 Ch-140: New Quest
[Ding Dong]
[New Quest Generated]
[Quest: Secret Realm Opening]
[Description: A secret Realm will be opening near the Ebonheart City of the ck Bamboo Empire in about a week''s time and will remain open for 3 days. Go visit the secret andplete the following tasks:
1. Kill 100 Foundation Realm beasts or Cultivators.
2. Kill 50 Core Formation beasts or Cultivators.
3. Kill 10 Golden Core Beasts or Cultivators.
4. Kill 1 Pure Core Realm Beast or Cultivator.
]
[Time Limit: 3 days]
[Rewards: The pill recipe for a Pure Core Realm breakthrough pill]
Wang Ming read the quest description, and a surprised look shed in his eyes. He knew that the appearance of secret realms was a very rare urrence. These were independent dimensions created by top experts to leave their legacies, treasures, or sometimes naturally formed by the heavens. As he examined the tasks in the quest, he felt confident inpleting the first three. However, the fourth task made him furrow his brow a bit.
"Core Realm, this might be a bit troublesome," Wang Ming mumbled under his breath. He wasn''t afraid, but finding a beast or an expert of this realm was a rare urrence. Even the sect master of the Sect was only a Golden Core Realm expert. Then he thought that he might find some powerful beasts within the realm or even encounter a Cultivator. The opening of the secret realm was sure to attract all kinds of hidden talents and formidable individuals. No one could resist the temptation of discovering treasures in a secret realm.
"Hmm, why is the reward a pill recipe? Couldn''t I just buy it from the systemter?" Wang Ming muttered in confusion. As if sensing his doubt, the system provided a reply:
[System Message: The host cannot buy any pills above the Golden Core Realm. The host has to concoct the pills by himself if he wants to advance in realms. If the host only focuses on buying pills from the system shop, then what is the point of having such heaven-defying alchemy techniques?]
Wang Ming was a bit stunned by the system''s response, but he couldn''t refute it, as it made perfect sense. Why had he purchased those techniques if he wasn''t going to use them? He had even forgotten about the exchange function of the system during his time here. He could start selling pills to umte spiritual stones and use them to acquire Dual Cultivation points through the exchange system.
Wang Ming had a knack for concocting pills up to the True Core Realm. The proficiency of alchemists depended on the purity of their spiritual energy. Thanks to his Primordial physique, which efficiently transformed impure spiritual energy into pure spiritual energy, he excelled in this regard. The rank of an Alchemist also relied on the purity of their spiritual energy. Many Alchemists struggled to advance in ranks, even if their cultivation levels were high. That''s why Alchemists often sought treasures to enhance the purity of their spiritual energy in their bodies.
"Let''s go to the mission hall; maybe I can find a mission located in Ebonheart City," Wang Ming mumbled, knowing that as an Outer Court disciple, he couldn''t leave the sect without taking on a mission. He stepped outside and found Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu in a lotus position, deep in their cultivation. When they sensed his presence and opened their eyes.
"Lingxi, Yu''er, I''m heading outside the sect. Would you like toe along?" Wang Ming asked with a warm smile.
"Hmm, why are you going outside all of a sudden? We haven''t been at the sect for long," Bai Lingxi inquired, curiosity gleaming in her eyes.
"Well, there''s a secret realm opening outside, and I want to go see if I can find any treasures," Wang Ming exined.
"A secret realm!" Shi Yu eximed in surprise.
"How did you know about that?" Bai Lingxi asked.
"Well, I have a way to detect it," Wang Ming replied, and Bai Lingxi chose not to pry into his secrets.
"So, are you guysing with me?" Wang Ming asked, confident that some male disciples might attempt to make Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu their partners, but he wasn''t concerned, as they were strong enough to handle beat the shit out of them who would try to force both of them
"Hmm, no, I think I''ll stay and continue cultivating, " Bai Lingxi replied. She recognized that she was relying too much on Wang Ming and without Dual Cultivating with Wang Ming, it would take her a long time to reach the level she had achieved, and moreover she wanted to catch up with Shi Yu
"What about you, Shi Yu?" Bai Lingxi turned to the other woman.
"No, I''ll stay with Sister Lingxi, and I also want to explore the sect a bit," Shi Yu replied with a smile and Wang Ming left towards the mission hall to look for a suitable mission for him near the secret Realm to perform
Yu Yan, Tian Ying, and Deng Yan, after leaving Wang Ming''s ce, headed toward their respective residences to retrieve their disciple tokens, which they hadn''t carried with them previously. They were now making their way to the treasure hall, where the sect''s resources for cultivation, treasures, and various items were kept. Currently, they were heading to the ce for selling items in exchange for contribution points.
"Hey, do you guys have enough points to pay Disciple Wang Ming? I had to sell some precious herbs I kept for cultivation," Yu Yan inquired.
"Same here, I didn''t have enough, so I had to part with a life-saving treasure. I hope I can get enough points to cover the payment for Disciple Wang Ming, or else I''d have to bring more items to sell at the treasure hall," Deng Yan exined.
"I had to steal some treasures from my partner since I don''t have anything precious on me at the moment," Tian Ying admitted with a mischievous smile. The other girls also chuckled, thinking of doing something simr if they were short on points.
After arriving at the counter, they were surprised to see the person in front of them.
"Elder Feng Chang!" all three of them eximed.
Chapter 141 Ch-141: Feng Mei
Chapter 141 Ch-141: Feng Mei
In front of the three girls, Feng Chang, the true sect leader whom the disciples were unaware of, was seated at the counter with her eyes closed. When she heard someone call her name, she looked at the three surprised girls.
"Hmm, what do you guys need?" Feng Chang asked with a yawn, appearing uninterested.
"Ah, Elder Feng, where is the Elder in charge of the treasury? We need to sell some items for contribution points," Yu Yan inquired.
"He is not here. You can show me the items you want to sell," Feng Chang instructed the girls, who had doubts but still nodded in agreement.
"Elder Feng, here are the items," Yu Yuan and the girls took out their items from their storage pouches and ced them on the table in front of her.
Among the items was a purple herb with red patterns, another was a kind of sword with intricate patterns with sharp thorns at the edge of the de, and the third was a red glowing orb.
Feng Chang furrowed her eyebrows and examined the items closely.
''These look like precious and rare treasures. Why do they need to sell them?'' Feng Chang thought in her mind as she frowned but then shrugged her shoulders indifferently, as it wasn''t her concern.
"Yu Yan, what are you doing here?" a feminine voice emerged from inside the treasury room, and a beautiful woman stepped out.
"Senior Mei, how have you been?" Yu Yan, who had a few encounters with Feng Mei, greeted her politely. Feng Mei was an inner court disciple of the sect and was rumored to be promoted to Core Disciple soon.
"Hmm, Mei''er, you know her?" Feng Chang inquired.
"Yes, I''ve met her a couple of times when she came to the treasury," Feng Mei replied, exining her interactions with disciples who visited the treasury since she was the second person in charge of it.
As the mother and daughter conversed, the girls couldn''t help butpare the two. Feng Chang, the mother, was an active and yful Dual Cultivator who engaged with various males. In contrast, her daughter, who was also in a Dual Cultivation sect, had never participated in Dual Cultivation with anyone and often wore a cold expression on her face.
"Mother, are you done appraising their items?" Feng Mei asked her mother as she pointed toward the table.
"No, I was about to when he interrupted me," Feng Chang replied.
"In that case, I will do it," Feng Mei said as she picked up one of the items. After checking each item one by one, she put them down and looked at the girls with confusion.
"Why do you want to sell such precious items? Why do you need so many points for?" Feng Mei inquired, as these items were quite rare, especially for Outer Court disciples, and could significantly aid them in bing Inner Court disciples. Feng Chang also perked up her ears, interested in the reason behind this decision.
"Well, there is a new massage establishment, and we want to try its miraculous effect," Yu Yan said with a slight blush on her face.
"Massage establishment? Miraculous effect?" Feng Mei mumbled in confusion, and Feng Chang also became intrigued.
"How much does it cost, and what kind of miraculous effect are you talking about?" Feng Mei asked, showing interest.
"We want to try the best one, so it costs a thousand credits," Tian Ying replied, which caused both the mother and daughter''s eyes to widen in surprise. Such an extravagant price, while manageable for an Inner Court disciple, was quite challenging for Outer Court disciples to afford.
"This is daylight robbery!" Feng Mei eximed.
"What kind of benefits can it provide? It must offer some heaven-defying benefits for a massage to be this expensive," Feng Chang asked.
"Well, we took the lowest-grade massage, and itpletely healed some of the scars I had on my body. It also unblocked Tian Ying''s blocked meridians, and Deng Yan said her hidden physique is closer to awakening," Yu Yan exined how the massage had been beneficial, leaving both the mother and daughter shocked by the results, and also surprised that Deng Yan had a unwanted physique and was more perplexed what kind of massage can awaken a physique as they never heard of such thing
"But the most important thing is Senior Shang Rui took the ''deep tissue massage,'' and her cultivation increased by two realms, reaching the Golden Core Realm," Yu Yan added. These statements were enough to make both Feng Chang and Feng Mei lose theirposure.
"What! Golden Core Realm! What kind of massage is this!" eximed Feng Mei.
"Hmm, what is the name of this disciple?" Feng Chang asked as the image of the disciple materialized in front of her, havingpletely ravaged her body a few days ago
"Oh, his name is Wang Ming," Deng Yan replied, causing both Feng Chang and Feng Mei''s eyebrows to twitch violently.
''I knew it was that bastard,'' Feng Chang thought, and she could already guess what kind of massage this so-called ''deep tissue massage'' was.
''Mother did tell me about her encounter. I didn''t expect him to be this heaven-defying. Maybe I should try this massage,'' Feng Mei considered.
"Wait a second, give me your tokens. I will give you the contribution points for these items," Feng Mei said, taking their tokens and transferring the points. This made the girls excited, and after receiving the points, they hurriedly went to Wang Ming''s ce.
"Hmm, daughter, are you thinking about visiting him?" Feng Chang asked.
"Yes, I am," Feng Mei replied.
"Good, finally you will lose your maidenhood," Feng Chang replied with a mischievous smile.
"Hmm, I am going to take a massage. How does it rte to what you said?" Feng Mei asked with a frown.
"What kind of massage do you think can increase a person''s cultivation?" Feng Chang asked, and a sudden realization dawned on her. Her jaw almost dropped to the floor.
"I will think about itter after Ie back. I am going to Ebonheart City; I have some tasks toplete there," Feng Mei said as she left the treasury.
Chapter 142 Ch-142: Ebonheart City(1)
Chapter 142 Ch-142: Ebonheart City(1)
Ebonheart City
The Ebonheart City was perched on a series of ascending terraces, each tier home to towering pagodas and majestic spires adorned with intricate carvings that told the tales of the city''s history. The buildings were constructed from luminous jade and celestial stone, and they shimmered with an otherworldly glow as the morning sun''s first rays kissed their surfaces. Delicate bridges arched over cascading waterfalls, connecting the terraces like a spider''s silken threads, and their crystalline waters flowed with the soft hum of celestial energy.
As the day progressed, merchants and artisans set up their stalls in the bustling market square. Stalls disyed rare herbs, mystical artifacts, and ancient talismans said to unlock hidden powers within. The air was filled with the exotic scents of incense, mingling with theughter and chatter of the residents and visitors.
Wang Ming was currently seated inside a tavern, sipping hot spiritual tea and admiring the scenery before him. He had taken a mission that fortunately was located inside Ebonheart City. The task involved carrying the ingredients for a Foundation Realm-ranking pill known as the ''Earth Cure Pill,'' which a 1-star Alchemist was capable of concocting. ording to the mission details, the City Lord''s wife was facing certain health issues and required specific ingredients to make a pill to heal her.
"Excuse me, can you tell me the location of the City Lord''s Mansion?" After he was done savoring the tea, Wang Ming went to the counter and asked the female receptionist about the location. He also tossed a pouch of gold coins, which she took with a slight smile without looking at him. However, when she finally nced at his handsome face, a blush appeared on her face.
"Y-yes, it''s a couple of blocks away. You will find arge mansion at the center of the city," the receptionist replied with a slight stutter.
Wang Ming thanked the receptionist and left the tavern. He followed her instructions and passed by a few stores, checking if there was anything precious but finding nothing of value. Some even attempted to scam him, but he didn''t fall for it. After walking for some time, he arrived at his destination.
The city lord''s mansion, known as the most majestic building stands as a testament to the city lord''s authority and influence. Situated at the heart of the city, it is an imposing structure that dominates the skyline with its grandeur. The mansion is enclosed by high, jade-colored walls adorned with intricate carvings of mystical beasts and ancient scriptures. Twin dragon statues guard the massive, ornate gates, their eyes seemingly following all who approach.
"Halt, who are you?" one of the guards asked, looking at Wang Ming with a serious expression. He could sense Wang Ming''s cultivation, which Wang Ming had suppressed to the peak of Core Formation Realm.
"I am a disciple from the Yin-Yang Sect. I am here toplete a mission assigned by the City Lord," Wang Ming said as he showed his token to the guard, who nodded in acknowledgment.
"I will inform them. In the meantime, he will escort you to the guest hall," the guard instructed the other guard. However, before they could proceed, a feminine voice called out to them
"Hmm, who might you be?" A beautiful young woman with a voluptuous body gracefully arrived in front of them. When she saw Wang Ming, she was momentarily stunned, and a rosy hue appeared on her face.
"Lady Sun Jing, this young man is a disciple from the Yin-Yang Sect. He ims that the City Lord has assigned some kind of mission to the sect, and he hase toplete it," the guard said in a respectful tone. Sun Jing was the daughter-inw of the City Lord.
"Mission?" Sun Jing frowned as she looked at Wang Ming with questioning eyes.
"Yes, ording to the contents of the mission, the City Lordmissioned the sect to deliver ''Blue Earth Grass'' for making the Earth Cure Pill for his wife," Wang Ming exined to the confuseddy. When the guards and Sun Jing heard this, their faces became a bit sad.
"I see. Father-inw did say something about this, that he issued a missionst week. I''m afraid you might be a bitte. I will still go and inform him. You take him to the guest hall," Sun Jing said, causing Wang Ming to frown a bit. He followed the guards to the hall to wait for the City Lord.
Inner Living Area
As Sun Jing appeared, she could see her husband and father-inw in heated arguments with some old men.
"What do you mean she has only a month to live at most?" shouted a middle-aged man, Lei Wei, the current City Lord of Ebonheart City, whose family had ruled the city for years.
"We just found out now that her condition suddenly worsened. I rmend reaching out to a 2-star Alchemist to obtain that pill," the physician said, sounding a bit unsure."
"If anything happens to my mother, I will kill you guys!" shouted Lei Tao, the son of the City Lord, with a furious expression on his face.
"Tap, tap."
They turned their heads as the sound of approaching footsteps reached their ears. Sun Jing was approaching.
"Father, there''s a disciple from the Yi-Yang sect here to deliver the Blue Heart Grass," Sun Jing said quietly.
"Give him the payment and send him back. There''s no use for it. These useless bastards im we need the ''Golden Mist Pill,'' a True Core Realm rank pill, and only a 2-star Alchemist can concoct it. I have the ingredients in the warehouse, but finding such an Alchemist is a very difficult task," Lei Wei said in a defeated tone, his face darkening slightly. When the physicians saw this expression their faces turned pale as they knew if anything happened to Lady, the lord would execute them
" Yes, I will go and inform him," Sun Jing said as she left the bickering men
Chapter 143 Ch-143: Ebonheart City(2)
Chapter 143 Ch-143: Ebonheart City(2)
Wang Ming kept his eyes closed, patiently waiting for Sun Jing to return. He couldn''t quite ponder what she meant by it might to be toote. His wait wasn''t long, as Sun Jing soon stood before him.
"Here, disciple... um, what''s your name?" Sun Jing asked, slightly embarrassed, as she had forgotten to ask his name.
"It''s Wang Ming," he replied with a friendly smile that made Sun Jing''s heart race.
"Disciple Wang Ming, this is your payment," she said, handing him a pouch filled with low-grade spiritual stones. He epted it and was about to leave when he heard the familiar sound of the system notification.
[Ding Dong]
[A new quest has been created]
[Quest: Pill saves a life]
[Description: The city lord is distressed as his physicians tending his wife informed him that she has only a month to live. The city lord needs a Golden Mist pill, a True Core Realm Ranked pill, to cure his wife. However, despite having the resources and recipe for the pill, hecks a 2-star Alchemist, who are hard to find in such a short period. Concoct a pill for the city lord.]
[Time Limit: A month]
[Rewards: 100,000 Dual Cultivation Points]
Wang Ming looked at the mission in surprise and understand what thedy in front of him meant and then asked the system about the type of pill required.
"What kind of pill is this?" Wang Ming asked the system, and a response appeared.
[System Message: The Golden Mist Pill is a unique concoction that releases a golden mist during the process and doesn''t form a solid pill; it dissipates into mist. This pill ismonly used to treat rare cases where females have fallen into aa due to cultivation issues. In reality, this condition results from a deficiency of Yang Qi in their bodies, which they need, especially if they''ve been practicing techniques that require abundant Yang Qi]
The system''s exnation stirred anger in Wang Ming. Neglecting a woman in such a condition was something he couldn''t tolerate. It seemed the city lord had failed in his duties as her husband.
"System, can my Yang Qi permanently cure her along with the pill?" Wang Ming inquired.
[System Message: Yes, if the user engages in Dual Cultivation with the city lord''s wife and releases Yang Qi within her, she won''t face this issue ever again. The pill is still necessary, but due to the special Alchemy God''s Inheritance, the user can create a solid pill that will automatically dissipate into mist over the course of time while they practice Dual Cultivation, otherwise if the user does not Dual Cultivate with her she will be temporarily healed but fall into the same situationter again]
With this information, Wang Ming decided that he will fulfill the role of her husband by recing the City Lord, in other words, he will cuck him
"Lady Sun Jing, you look distressed. Is there something I can help with?" Wang Ming asked with a friendly smile, concealing his earlier thoughts. She hesitated for a moment, but his warm expression prompted her to speak.
"Yes, my mother-inw is in a life and death situation and needs a pill that only a 2-star Alchemist can concoct," Sun Jing shared with sadness in her voice, as she held deep respect and a close bond with her mother-inw.
"I can help with that. I happen to be a 2-star Alchemist," Wang Ming said with asmile, leaving her stunned.
"A 2-Star Alchemist, are you sure you''re not joking?" Sun Jing gave Wang Ming a skeptical nce.
"Yes, this is my Alchemist Medallion," Wang Ming assured her, showing the token with ''2-Star Alchemist'' inscribed on it, which he had received after passing the test. Seeing the genuine token, a look of surprise crossed her face.
"Alchemist, please follow me inside," Sun Jing said as she grabbed Wang Ming''s wrist and led him in.
Inner Court Area
"Father, let me go to the nearest Alchemist Hall. I''m sure we''ll find a solution there," Lei Tao suggested.
"Yes, you should leave immediately. But I''m worried; will your mother be able to hold on?" Lei Wei said, rubbing his forehead in concern.
"I will depart right away," Lei Tao replied. He was about to leave when his expression darkened as he spotted his wife approaching, dragging a handsome man by the wrist.
"Sun Jing, who is this?" Lei Tao asked, a hint of anger in his voice. Sun Jing noticed his displeasure and realized she was still holding Wang Ming''s wrist. She quickly let go, and upon seeing this, Lei Tao''s anger subsided, reassured of his wife''s faithfulness and docility, even though he met with other women much his wife''s displeasure
"This is Disciple Wang Ming from the Yin-Yang sect, here to deliver the Blue Earth Grass," Sun Jing exined. A tinge of jealousy crossed Lei Tao''s face, as Wang Ming was known to Dual Cultivate with various beauties of the sect. Lei Tao had applied but failed to gain entry as his Cultivation at that time was not high enough and also his looks were not that great to gain entry, his techniques in pleasuring in women were alsocking so he failed to be a disciple of the Yin-Yang sect
Wang Ming, observing Lei Tao''s expression, couldn''t help but smile. He was familiar with the jealousy that often apanied such looks.
"Sun Jing, why have you brought him here? Haven''t you already paid him for the herbs?" the city lord asked, his face creased with concern as he was too preupied to focus on anything else.
"He might have be greedy and wants more payment. Give him some spirit stones and send him back. I still need to visit the Alchemy Hall," Lei Tao said with a contemptuous sneer. Wang Ming''s face showed a momentary frown, but it disappeared just as quickly.
"Father, Husband, Disciple Wang Ming is a 2-star Alchemist," Sun Jing revealed, and a hush fell over the surroundings.
Chapter 144 Ch-144: Ebonheart City(3)
Chapter 144 Ch-144: Ebonheart City(3)
"Father, Husband, Disciple Wang Ming is a 2-star Alchemist," Sun Jing disclosed, and a hushed silence swept over the surroundings. However, that silence was quickly shattered by a voice.
"Sun Jing, are you sure he is an Alchemist and not just mentioning he''s a 2-star Alchemist?" Lei Wei asked skeptically. Sun Jing was about to confirm his status with an Alchemist medallion when her husband''s mocking tone cut her off.
"Hmph, how can disciples from a sect obsessed with Dual Cultivation have someone as a 2-star Alchemist?" Lei Tao sneered while eyeing Wang Ming. Wang Ming remained unfazed, but his father and wife frowned at the tone.
"You''re fortunate you''re saying this to me, but if anyone else were present, they might have reported it to the sect, and you would have offended our entire sect with your words. I''m sure you''re aware of the consequences," Wang Ming stated in aposed manner, which infuriated Lei Tao. He was about to retort but was stopped by his father.
"I apologize on his behalf, but can you show me a medallion that proves you''re a 2-star Alchemist?" Lei Wei inquired. Lei Tao, too, calmed down and looked at Wang Ming with a sneer, assuming Wang Ming wouldn''t be able to provide such proof.
Wang Ming nodded and disyed his medallion. An ecstatic expression appeared on the city lord''s face, while Lei Tao''s face turned slightly pale as he realized he had acted impulsively when he saw his wife holding another man''s hand.
"Haha, the heavens have not abandoned my wife, Lei Yufang. Disciple Wang Ming, can you please help us concoct a pill?" Lei Wei implored with impatience, his eyes fixed on Wang Ming. But Wang Ming''s attention seemed focused on Lei Tao, a fact that didn''t escape Lei Wei or Sun Jing, both of whom understood the cause of Wang Ming''sck of reaction.
"Lei Tao, what the hell are you doing? Come here and apologize to Alchemist Wang Ming!" the city lord scolded his son, who reluctantly followed his father''smand. He stood in front of Wang Ming, teeth clenched. Lei Tao was an arrogant young master of the city who did as he pleased, often causing harm to others. However, he realized that Wang Ming was not someone to be trifled with, especially after his identity as an Alchemist was revealed. In a matter of minutes, he recognized his foolish behavior.
"I apologize, Alchemist Wang," he muttered while slightly lowering his head. Wang Ming paid little attention and turned to the city lord.
"What kind of pill do you need me to concoct?" Wang Ming inquired, even though he already knew what pill he was expected to make, a fact he had learned from the system. However, he refrained from revealing this knowledge, as he had no usible exnation for how he acquired it.
"Alchemist Wang, we need a True Core Realm Ranked Pill, the Golden Mist Pill. Will there be any problems in concocting it?" Lei Wei asked nervously, as even for a 2-star Alchemist, True Core Realm pills were quite challenging.
"Yes, I can do it, but do you have the ingredients with you?" Wang Ming inquired, knowing the city lord possessed them but pretending not to know to avoid unnecessary questions.
"Yes, yes, have, we have them," Lei Wei responded with excitement, relieved that Wang Ming was capable of the task.
"Then gather them. I will start immediately, but first, I need to check her condition," Wang Ming said.
"Yes, please follow me. Lei Tao, go get the ingredients and an Alchemy furnace," Lei Wei instructed. His son left to fetch the ingredients, and Sun Jing followed them in silence.
As they entered a room, Wang Ming could see four old men with white beards tending to a figure lying on a bed. His view was partially obstructed by the old men, who were sweating profusely as they cared for the person on the bed.
"What the heck is happening all of a sudden?" one of the physicians eximed when they noticed a ck mist emerging from the figure.
"Hey, what''s going on? What is this ck mist?" Sun Jing inquired with a panicked voice, and the city lord rushed forward.
When Wang Ming approached, he saw a woman who appeared lifeless at the moment, with ck veins running through every inch of her body and ck mist emanating from those veins.
"HEY, CAN SOMEONE TELL ME WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING TO HER?" the city lord shouted at the physicians, who trembled in fear, but no words came out of their mouths.
Wang Ming furrowed his brow at the dire situation and sought an exnation from the system.
"Hey, System, what''s going on?" Wang Ming asked.
[System Message: It has been discovered that Lei Yufang has been practicing a Yin-based cultivation technique, which necessitates high-quality Yang Qi to permanently eliminate the side effects. As she has not received any form of Yang Qi, let alone high-quality Yang Qi, the technique has caused a bacsh. It is advised that the user swiftly concoct the pill to temporarily stabilize her situation and Dual Cultivate with her to permanently resolve this issue. She has only a day left to live.]
Wang Ming was shocked reading the message of the system and his anger toward the city Lord increased a bit more and was determined to cuck him, as even if the City Lord made love to his wife at this moment it would not cure her problem
"City Lord, I''m afraid I have bad news for you," Wang Ming stated, causing a sense of foreboding among those who heard.
"What happened?" Sun Jing was the first to ask, her worry evident.
"I''m afraid she was practicing a form of cultivation, and it resulted in a powerful bacsh, which is the reason for her current condition. She has only a day to live," Wang Ming disclosed, causing everyone''s faces to pale.
"Is there a way to cure her?" the city lord inquired anxiously.
"Yes, there is still a chance. The Golden Mist Pill should be able to cure her," Wang Ming responded, omitting the part about Dual Cultivation. He intended to first approach Lady Yufang and exin everything truthfully. If she agreed, then he would consider Dual Cultivation, but he had no intention of Dual Cultivating with a woman who was unconscious even if it was for her own benefit , he would inform everything first and if she agreed only then would he proceed
Chapter 145 Ch-145: Ebonheart City(4)
Chapter 145 Ch-145: Ebonheart City(4)
"That''s great," the city lord eximed, relief washing over his face. Sun Jing also let out a sigh of relief.
"City Lord, it would be wise to start immediately, but for that, I need the ingredients," Wang Ming said with a smile. The Lord suddenly remembered that his son had yet to arrive with the necessary ingredients.
"Damn it! Someone, go and fetch Lei Tao. Where the hell is that useless son of mine?" the Lord shouted. One of the guards quickly left and returned with Lei Tao, apanied by a maid carrying the ingredients, while another guard brought the furnace.
"Father, what happened? What''s that misting out of Mother''s body?" Lei Tao said, taking a few steps back in fear.
"What took you so long? What were you doing?" Lei Wei shouted.
" Hmm, what else would I be doing, I went to gather the ingredients, it takes time Father," Lei Tao replied while looking a bit nervous, in truth, he was not gathering the ingredients but was getting a head from the maid beside him, the maid had wiped the traces of his white Yang Qi from her lips as she entered the room, it was noticed by all three of Wang Ming who looked down at him, Sun Jing who had seen this had a look sadness and anger shed in her eyes as he went to indulge in pleasure in such a situation but decided to ignore as she was already fed up with him, Lei Wei, on the other hand, had his face contorted in anger but stooped himself fromshing out as there was a more important matter in hand
Wang Ming patiently waited with his hands folded as they set up the furnace and ingredients. He then took a seat in front of the furnace but furrowed his brows when he noticed everyone was still present.
"Why are you guys still here? Don''t you know the effects of the pill?" Wang Ming reminded them. The Golden Mist Pill had one crucial requirement¡ªit had to be prepared in an enclosed room. Only females and the alchemist could remain, as it could harm male meridians who was not the alchemist if they came into contact with it. Realizing their mistake, the others quickly left the room.
Lei Wei instructed, "Sung Jin, stay here with him." He was concerned that Wang Ming might need assistance. Lei Tao was initially uneasy about leaving his wife alone with another man but soon realized that Wang Ming wouldn''t be able to move throughout the entire process as he had to control the mes and concoct the pill but that was the biggest mistake that would make him wear a ''Green Hat'' which he would never be aware of
" Alright father," Sun Jing said in a neutral tone as they left the room
Once they had departed, Wang Ming took charge of the situation. He carefully kindled the fire beneath the furnace, and as the mes roared to life, the room''s temperature began to rise. He monitored the heat diligently, ensuring it reached the optimal level. When the temperature was just right, he began adding the ingredients one by one, each with a precise and calcted motion.
Sun Jing, standing on the side, watched in awe. This was the first time she had witnessed an alchemist concocting a pill. Suddenly, a golden mist began to emerge from within the furnace. Her curiosity deepened as her eyes furrowed in surprise when she noticed that a couple of pills had formed and then merged into a single one.
"Hmm, how did these pills form? Shouldn''t they remain in a gaseous state?" Her eyebrows furrowed with confusion. While she might not be an alchemist herself, she had some knowledge about this particr pill. ording to what she knew, this pill wasn''t supposed to transform into a solid form but remain in a gaseous state.
Her expression became even more bewildered as she observed Wang Ming stepping away from the furnace. ording to her knowledge, the alchemist needed to remain in front of the furnace continuously, controlling the mes. To her amazement, a golden pill had formed, emitting a radiant golden mist.
"Hmm, Alchemist Wang, what''s going on?" Sun Jing approached Wang Ming, her curiosity getting the best of her. Wang Ming, noticing her confusion, smiled and offered an exnation.
"This is a special technique of mine that led to this result. I hope Miss Sun Jing won''t share this with anyone," Wang Ming replied, to which she nodded wisely in agreement. She understood that alchemists had their own secrets, and she decided not to divulge this particr technique to anyone.
Together, they watched as more golden mist slowly emanated from the pill, gradually making its way toward Eli Yang''s body.
As soon as the golden mist made contact with her, it neutralized the ck mist emanating from her body. The golden mist seeped into her, causing the ck veins on her skin to gradually disappear. Her once frail body started to regain its lost mass, and herplexion slowly but surely returned to its former healthy glow. They both approached her and stood silently near the bed where she was lying
Wang Ming couldn''t help but admire her rejuvenated appearance. She now possessed a voluptuous body, even more so than Sun Jing, and her middle-aged face exuded a unique and mature aura.
A soft groan escaped her lips, and her eyes slowly fluttered open. The first thing that caught her gaze was Wang Ming''s divine appearance, which caused her heart to beat erratically.
"What a handsome man! I''ve never seen someone so handsome before. Is this my husband? No way, he can''t even hold a candle in front of him," Lei Yufang mused inwardly. A blush crept onto her face. Due to Wang Ming''s Pure Yang Physique, no woman could resist his charms. He could be described as so incredibly handsome that even the most beautiful women would feel inadequate inparison to him. Notably, his beauty only increased as his cultivation grew.
"Mother, you''re awake!" Before Lei Yufang could say anything to Wang Ming, she was interrupted by Sun Jing''s cheerful voice.
Chapter 146 Ch-146: Ebonheart City(5)
Chapter 146 Ch-146: Ebonheart City(5)
"Mother, you''re awake!" Lei Yufang was pleasantly surprised to see Sun Jing before she could say anything to Wang Ming.
"Sun Jing, it''s been a while since Ist saw you," Lei Yufang said with a warm smile, and Sun Jing happily returned the gesture.
"And who might you be, young man?" Lei Yufang asked, her cheeks blushing to look at Wang Ming''s handsome appearance
"Oh, this is Alchemist Wang, a 2-star Alchemist from the Yin-Yang sect," Sun Jing quickly introduced him.
"Yin-Yang sect?" Lei Yufang appeared surprised. A 2-star Alchemist was indeed rare in these parts of the kingdom, let alone in the Yin-Yang sect. She had never heard of a 2-star Alchemist in any sect but if there was it was very rare, and even surprised he belonged to the Yin-Yang sect because even a 1-star Alchemist was rare in that sect
"Yes, we were fortunate to find him when he came to deliver some herbs. Without him, your life might have been in danger," Sun Jing exined, describing how Lei Yufang''s condition had deteriorated and her life was at risk
"Heavens, I lost awareness of my surroundings a few days ago. I didn''t expect my situation to worsen this much," Lei Yufang looked horrified as she covered her mouth with her hands. When she fell into aa, she could still sense people around her and listen to their conversation, but she had lost that ability a few days ago. She had no idea about the mist emanating from her body, which required the True Core Realm pill to neutralize
"Thank you, Alchemist Wang. I can''t even begin to imagine what could have happened to me without your help," Lei Yufang''s body shivered as she expressed her gratitude. She had learned from Sun Jing that her son had gone to fetch an Alchemist, but what if he hadn''t returned within a month? Hearing that her condition had worsened even further and that she had only a day left to live before waking up had terrified her.
"I''m d to help, but before that, I need to ask you an important question," Wang Ming wore a serious expression as he focused on Lei Yufang.
"Hmm, what would you like to ask, Alchemist Wang?" Lei Yufang looked at him with a puzzled expression.
"Do you practice a Yin-based cultivation technique?" Wang Ming asked with a serious tone, causing Lei Yufang to be surprised since she hadn''t mentioned it to anyone before.
"Yes, I do. But how did you know that?" Lei Yufang asked in curiosity.
"I see. Perhaps you didn''t know that the reason for your current condition is the bacsh you received from practicing the technique," Wang Ming informed, which left both women incredulous.
"Impossible! I''ve been following the instructions correctly. How could I suffer a bacsh?" Lei Yufang spoke with hesitation, noting Wang Ming''s confidence.
"Do you know that you''ve beencking the main resource for practicing the technique?" Wang Ming said with a slight smirk, causing a frown to appear on Lei Yufang''s face.
"What resource have I beencking?" Lei Yufang asked with confusion and worry, as she was sure she hadn''t missed anything.
"Yang Qi. You''ve beencking Yang Qi," Wang Ming replied, leaving both women with dumbfounded expressions.
"W-What?"
"Y-Yang Qi."
Lei Yufang and Sun Jing both blushed upon hearing Wang Ming''s answer, but they quicklyposed themselves when they saw Wang Ming''s serious expression, though their hearts were racing.
"Let me ask, when was thest time you were intimate with the City Lord?" Wang Ming inquired, causing a hint of sadness to appear on Lei Yufang''s face. Sun Jing was about to interject, refraining him from asking such private questions.
"Sigh, it''s been a few years. He spends his time with his young concubines," Lei Yufang replied in a gloomy tone.
"That''s the reason. Your technique requires a continuous nourishment of Yang Qi; otherwise, you''ll experience a bacsh," Wang Ming revealed, which left Lei Yufang in shock.
Sun Jing interjected from the side, "How can you ask such a private question?" But Lei Yufang silenced her.
"It''s fine. I''ve been considering finding a man to satisfy my needs since my husband is too busy with other women," Lei Yufang admitted, causing a look of shock to appear on her face.
"M-Mother, are you serious?" Sun Jing eximed from the side.
"Hmph, if he had done his duty as a husband, would I have fallen into such a state? If he had been sharing his Yang Qi with me, I might not have ended up in aa, right, Alchemist Wang?" Lei Yufang asked Wang Ming, to which he nodded in agreement. It was true that if she had received a supply of Yang Qi, her condition might not have deteriorated as much, and maybe her cultivation might have not progressed smoothly due to ack of high-quality Yang Qi
" See, and moreover his penis is too small to satisfy me, I suggest you too also look for another man behind my son''s back like me, I am sure his penis is also small like his father" Lei Yufang suggested, Wang Ming was surprised that she was suggesting her daughter-inw to cheat on her own soon, while Sun Jing immediately retorted with a red face
" What are you saying Mother" Sun Jing eximed
" Hmph, do you think no one has seen you self pleasuring yourself, why would you have done it if my son had a penis which could satisfy you, his one must be like his father''s" Sun Jing''s face turned even redder when she heard that her mother-inw saw her pleasuring herself
On the other hand, Lei Yufang was already dissatisfied with her son going for another woman while he had a beautiful wife at home, her anger increased more when she sensed that not even once hee to visit her when she was in aa, she also knows that her husband only cares for her because she has higher cultivation than him and everything is controlled by her, she heard conversations of her husband when he was near him talking to another person that he was happy she fell in aa and he can take control of all her authorities but came back to treat and wake her up when he saw that many business and organizations which she controlled stared rebelling
" I still have a bad news to deliver to you" their heads turned to Wang Ming who was looking at Lei Yufang with a grim expression on his face which gave them an ominous premonition
Chapter 147 Ch-147: Mother and Daughter-in-law(1)
Chapter 147 Ch-147: Mother and Daughter-inw(1)
"I''ve got more bad news," Wang Ming said, and all eyes turned to him. His grim expression filled the room with a sense of foreboding.
Lei Yufang nervously gulped and asked, "What''s the news, Alchemist Wang?"
Wang Ming replied, "The news isn''t great. The damage you''ve suffered is worse than we thought, and the pill can only offer temporary relief." He watched as the golden mist briefly healed her, only to see ck mist reappear in the same spot.
"You don''t mean I''ll go back to how I was before?" Lei Yufan asked, and Wang Ming sadly nodded in agreement. Her heart sank, and even Sun Jing''s face turned pale.
"The mist is keeping you awake for now, but once it fades, you''ll slip into aa again. Look where the golden mist is, and you''ll see traces of ck mist trying to resurface," Wang Ming pointed out, and both women observed the ominous presence of the ck mist with a sense of despair.
Desperate, Sun Jing asked, "Is there a cure?"
Lei Yufan, with teary eyes, added, "I''ll do anything to avoid going back to that state, even if it means sacrificing my cultivation." Her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at Wang Ming.
"First, let''s stay calm; there is a solution," Wang Ming reassured them. Upon hearing his words, both of them settled down and gazed at Wang Ming with hope in their eyes.
"The solution is simple: you need high-quality Yang Qi. It will not only heal you but also free you from relying on Yang Qi to sustain your cultivation technique in the future," Wang Ming calmly exined and suddenly a look of lust appeared on Lei Yfangs face as she stared at Wang Ming hungrily
"Do you happen to know anyone with high-quality Yang Qi?" Lei Yufang asked with a teasing smile.
Wang Ming replied, "Yes, I meet the requirement, but if you''re notfortable with me, I can request someone else from the sect. And if you''re worried about the pill''s effects wearing off, I can create more, as I''ve noticed extra herbs that the city lord has prepared."
"Why would I choose someone else when a handsome man like yourself meets the requirements? I''d be more than happy if it''s you," Lei Yufang said with a blush, making Sun Jing gawk at her mother-inw''s response.
"Mother, you can''t be serious! What if he''s lying and wants to take advantage of you?" Sun Jing stammered, witnessing an unexpected and potentially risky situation unfolding before her.
"Well, even if he''s lying and trying to take advantage of me," Lei Yufang said with a nonchnt shrug.
"Mother," Sun Jing stammered again.
"I''ve already made up my mind to look for someone else, and who better than someone as good-looking as him? Besides, I don''t think he''s lying. You''ve seen the trace amount of ck mist on my body," Lei Yufang said, looking at Sun Jing
" So, should we start now?" Lei Yufang asked while she licked her lips seductively
" Sure," Wang Ming said with a smile as he bagged another beauty
"W-Wait" Sun Jing hurriedly interrupted as she saw Lei Yufang begin to lose her robes but before that Sun Jing interrupted much to her annoyance
"Let me step out of the room before you begin," Sun Jing hurriedly suggested, feeling her face turning warm.
"I don''t think that''s possible. They''ve likely locked the door. Remember the requirements for concocting this pill," Wang Ming reminded her, causing her to jolt in realization. Yes, this pill was supposed to be prepared in an enclosed room to prevent the mist from leaking out.
"In that case, I''ll go and knock on the door," Sun Jing said.
"No, don''t do that! Do you want me to get caught and risk my life?" Lei Yufang anxiously urged Sun Jing to stop. She remembered that her father-inw, Lei Wei, would never allow another man to touch Lei Yufang, which could potentially lead to her death as Dual Cultivating with Wang Ming could ensure her life
Sun Jing''s mind was in turmoil, torn between whether to stay or leave, but she ultimately relented. Lei Yufang''s well-being meant more to her than her own husband or father-inw, who had always treated her with respect despite her lower cultivation.
'' Am I going to witness my mother-inw, get fucked by a man who I might a few moments ago?'' Sun Jing''s mind was haywire as her heart started to beat loudly as she was about to watch a forbidden act and her body started to heat up imagining the scenes
"Alright, I''ll stay here," Sun Jing said in a quivering voice. She made her way to the corner of the room and stood silently. The corner was not far, and she could still clearly see what was happening on the bed. Seeing this, Lei Yufang breathed a sigh of relief, and Wang Ming was also a bit surprised.
"You know, you could join uster if you like what you''re about to see and enjoy it," Lei Yufang said, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she looked Sun Jing up and down. Sun Jing didn''t respond, just taking deep breaths.
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming activated his skill as he was curious about what cultivation Realm both women have
[ Name: Sun Jing]
[ Age: 26 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th order of the Qi-Gathering Realm]
[ upation: Cultivator, Wife of Lei Tao, Daughter-inw of the City Lord Ebonheart City ]
[ Emotion: Fearful, Excited ]
[Reason: She is afraid that they might caught doing the scandalous act but also excited to see her mother-inw getting railed by the host, she always had an interest in women along with males. She is pondering whether she should join the threesome or not]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Lei Yufang ]
[ Age: 45 ]
[ Cultivation: 4th order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Cultivator, True Overlord of Ebonheart City, Wife of Lei Wei ]
[ Emotion: Happy, Excited, Lustful, Worried]
[Reason: She is worried whether the host will be able to cure her or not. She is excited that her daughter-inw will watch her getting fucked, she swings both ways and also has been seeking out pleasure before hera with other women behind her husband''s back, she refrained from seeking other men as thest respect for her marriage but now that restraint is gone and is eager to get railed by the host. She always had eyes for Sun Jing wanted to be intimate with her and hopes that she will get aroused by watching her having sex with you and join for a threesome]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
" Cough, Cough, Cough....HUH!!!!!!!!!" Wang Ming started coughing violently and eximed in surprise at reading the descriptions of both women
Chapter 148 Ch-148: Mother and Daughter-in-law(2)
Chapter 148 Ch-148: Mother and Daughter-inw(2)
" Cough, Cough, Cough...HUH!!!!!!!!!" Wang Ming started coughing violently and eximed in surprise at reading the descriptions of Lei Yufang and Sun Jing and learned that two the women swing both ways
He was shocked when he read that Lei Yufang had perverted thoughts about her own daughter-inw and wanted to get intimate with her and even more surprised that even Sun Jing has an interest in women and was pondering whether she could join Wang Ming and Lei Yufang
'' Don''t worry by the end of the day I will make both of you be secret partners as both of your husbands have a small penis and cannot satisfy you both and also as they do not pay attention to you guys'' Wang Ming thought in his mind and had a look of resolution sh in his eyes, he was going to make a mess out of Lei Yufang to arouse Sun Jing into joining them
" ~ Hey, look over here~" Lei Yufang called out Wang Ming who was in his own thoughts, when she saw Wang Ming look at her she smirked and started removing her clothes one by one
Wang Ming watched as she stripped her clothes, first, she removed her upper garments and two huge breasts popped out and marveled how huge they were, it would be impossible for Wang Ming to fit them in his palms, Wang Ming mocked Lei Wei, the City Lord in his mind for not paying enough attention to such a desirable woman who he was lucky to have as his wife but now he is going to enjoy her thoroughly
Then she removed her undergarments which werepletely soaking wet, he could see the pink folds of her vagina twitching, Wang Ming could see Sun Jing''s face waspletely red and she panting watching the striptease
"~ Wang Ming, do you like my breasts?~" Lei Yufang smirked when she saw Wang Ming''s lustful gaze fixed on her breasts, she proudly pressed her breasts forward as if wanting more attention, she knew her breasts wererge enough to arouse any man and also in the past when she walked around the town she saw men taking sneak peeks at her breasts, she became more turned when she saw Sun Jing also staring at her breasts
" Well, I have to check," Wang Ming said as he walked towards her who was sitting on the bed and watching him approach her with a blush and excitement
" Oh my, these are reallyrge and beautiful aren''t they, " Wang Ming said as he squeezed them, the breasts were heavy and firm for her age, and they twitched with her whimpers
'' Yang Aura, Hands and mouths of ecstasy'' Wang Ming activated his physique special skills and both of the women''s arousal soared through the roof, he saw Sun Jing had copsed to the floor and was panting even harder, and Lei Yufang was looking at him with increased lust
"~ Angh~" She let out a moan and bolts of desire shout out from her body when Wang Ming started fondling and ying with her breasts, she had never felt this kind of pleasure in her life which was due to Wang Ming''s Hands and mouth ecstasy, her eyes started to be teary from the pleasure and looked intoxicated
" I am cumming" She felt a damn was about to break from herher region and clear liquid sshed out from her pussy and felt all the pent-up frustration she felt over the years leaving her
" Looks like you were really pent up," Wang Ming said with a smirk as he looked at her red face
" You have no idea" Lei Yufang replied after catching her breath, how many years has it been since she married her husband but not once did he make her reach climax which left her frustrated, she had never received an orgasm from a male because even before marriage she did not have any intimate contact with a male and her husband was the only one and now Wang Ming was the second, before marriage she had some maids serve her in bed which she stopped after marrying Lei Wei but soon resumed again after experiencing her husband''s ipetence in bed
" You liked it" Wang Ming stated with a smirk just to tease her a bit
" Very much"Lei Yufang replied with a sultry smile, due to her husband''sck of attention and small penis, and low stamina, she had to seek some of the maids or secret female lovers to help her cum but they were nothingpared to the one she had just experienced, how could not she like it in fact she loved it, she doubts that anyone could make her cum with just few squeezes on her breasts which is true
'' Oh no, I also came'' Sun Jing, who was on the corner, panicked as she felt her lower garments be wet in her own juices but quickly concealed by pressing her legs together tightly
" Open your lips" Wang Ming held her chin with his fingers and instructed her in a seductive voice which caused her to shiver in excitement
Her throat felt dry and she slowly opened her lips, her heart started to beat loudly when she felt Wang Ming''s divine face approaching her, seeing this her face became redder and looked like it would explode any moment but did not shy away from his approach
She felt extreme jolts of pleasure when Wang Ming''s lips connected with hers and felt strength leaving her body, her body shivered further when she felt Wang Ming''s tongue enter her mouth
'' How can something this feel so good'' Lei Yufang questioned in her mind, as she felt her pussy getting wet just from this, what she didn''t know was that it was due to his skilled Hands and Mouth of ecstasy which makes him capable of bringing a woman to climax just by a simple makeout
Wang Ming felt no sort of love towards any woman other than his partner Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li but would leave no stone unturned to please a woman, he started to vite her mouth with his tongue
Chapter 149 Ch-149: Mother and Daughter-in-law(3)
Chapter 149 Ch-149: Mother and Daughter-inw(3)
Wang Ming started viting her mouth with his tongue, he started licking from the side of her cheeks and start to wrestle with her tongue, Wang Ming felt her body shiver when he made contact with her tongue
Slurp Slurp Slurp
Lei Yufang shivered in excitement every time Wang Ming''s tongue made contact with her own, gradually she also started responding aggressively, she has never experienced such a passionate kiss and felt her pussy bing wetter as they exchanged saliva
" Huff...Huff" Lei Yufang started panting trying to catch her breath as Wang Ming disconnected both of their lips and a bridge of saliva formed, Sun Jing watching such a hot scene from the side nearly climaxed
" ~ Cumming~" Lei Yufang who was trying to catch a breath felt Wan Ming bite down one of her nipples and her eyes widened in pleasure as love juice gushed out from her little sister
Wang Ming put his mouth around Lei Yufang''s right nipple and sucked on them, he used his tongue to press and pull them and he enjoyed it, Lei Yufang''s breasts tasted great.
She continued to moan as her the left tip of her breasts were being pressed and stretched bu his finger, she wanted to move around but Wang Ming held her hands tightly with his hands, she was helpless and could only squirm and moan in his arms
Wang Ming didn''t stop sucking on her nipples, he then went forward and bit them, he didn''t bite them very hard but enough to make her squeal again in pain and pleasurebined
"~ Ahhhhh~" Lei Yufang finally let out a loud moan and when she felt Wang Ming moving his hand towards her pussy and started rubbing on it, she was going crazy from feeling so much pleasure and orgasmed again
Wang Ming stopped sucking her breast and released her nipples, he had turned those juicy pink nipples into red
Sun Jing bit down her lips to not let a moan escape from her mouth when she felt extreme pleasure building in herher region as she began to rub her breasts seeing her mother-inw getting devoured by Alchemist Wang when Lei Yufang orgasmed she also climaxed at the same moment, she could not help wonder how long she can hold on before she joined them
" Can you continue, should we stop?" Wang Ming asked Lei Yufang who was about to close her eyes to catch her breath when she heard Wang Ming''s question her eyes jolted open
" No, of course not, I can continue " she instantly replied, there was no way she was going to quit halfway, she needed to know and experience the pleasure Wang Ming would provide with his penis, then she smirked when she saw Sun Jing in extreme arousal and understood that she would join soon, but her smirk vanished when he saw Wang Ming''s teasing smile and realized that Wang Ming would never stop because he needs to fill her with his Yang Qi to cure her
" You... " Lei Yufang snorted, how could she fall for such a trick when she was the older one here but that vanished when she remembered he was a Dual Cultivator with experience with countless woman
" Lei Yufang, don''t you think now you should pleasure me" Wang Ming called her out with seduction, her body shivered in excitement when she heard hisst words and looked at him with yfulness
" Oh, do you want me to use my mouth, pussy, or maybe my butt, let me tell you that my butthole is still untouched," Lei Yufang said in a lustful and Sun Jing who heard her words from the corner shivered
" I think I will use your mouth for the time being, get on your knees" Wang Ming replied and instructed Lei Yufang who happilyplied with an eager expression, she quickly kneeled on the floor, her face a few inches from his crotch
" Well, remove my robes" Wang Ming ordered
Lei Yufang got excited and quickly removed his pants and took out his penis, it was stillid but the size and thickness made her eyes go wide
" Heavens, you are so big" Lei Yufang eximed seeing such a majestic penis, shepared Wang Ming''s dick to her husband''s which was like a needlepared to Wang Ming''srge and thick penis, even the size penises of husband and male lovers of her female lovers and maid which she heard from them could notpare to the one in front of her, she had a smile on her face and realized that she would truly be filled to the brim, even Sun Jing looked at Wang Ming''s dick with surprise as her husband, Lei Tao had a mini penis
Lei Yufang started to use her mouth and lick it, his penis started to grow inside and became stiff, his penis outgrew her face but she didn''t stop licking it
She held his penis with one hand and used her tongue to lick the shaft of his penis from bottom to top, making Wang Ming moan in pleasure, Sun Jing watched her mother-inw put her mouth around another man''s penis''s tip and sucked on it like a lollipop, who was not her father-inw which turned her on even more
"Open your mouth wide open" Wang Ming ordered
Wang Ming ordered. Lei Yufang opened her mouth wide open to wee Wang Ming''s dick with a sultry look
Wang Ming then grabbed her head and bent it down so that her mouth and throat are aligned, he didn''t wait for her call and thrashed his dick inside her mouth.
Lei Yufang was taken by surprise as his dick enter her mouth and went into the throat, she gagged loudly and tried to grasp Wang Ming''s legs and push him a little further but he was not going to allow it. The muscles in her throat got stretched as Wang Ming felt his penis getting squeezed tightly, Lei Yufang''s eyes rolled up as she took it all in, and tears started to run down from her eyes as his penis hit all the sensitive spots. Wang Ming grabbed her hands and pinned it down and started to throat fuck her hard
Chapter 150 Ch-150:Mother and Daughter-in-law(4)
Chapter 150 Ch-150:Mother and Daughter-inw(4)
" Fuck" Wang Ming groaned in pleasure when he felt Lei Yufang''s throat muscles tightening on his hard rod, he held Lei Yufang''s head for a few seconds as the muscles inside her throat tightened and loosened, Wang Ming then removed his penis and let Lei Yufang take a deep breath
" Huff...Alchemist Wang, you are really rough, you know this is the first time I took a penis in my mouth" Lei Yufang said as he looked at him with a small re but she was also extremely excited because her mouth''s virginity only deserved to taken by such a perfect penis such as Wang Ming''s
" Sun Jing, why don''t you join us?" Lei Yufang looked at Sun Jing with eyes brimming with lust who was breathing heavily and looked at them with a red face, Sun Jing who heard her name be called jolted awake
" N-No" Sun Jing said in a low voice much to Lei Yufang''s disappointment, Wang Ming who saw her disappointment moved his head towards her ears and whispered
" Heh, I know you are interested in women and lust after your daughter-inw," Wang Ming said and Lei Yufang who heard this shuddered and looked at him in surprise
" By the end of the day, I will turn both of you into secret lovers, look at her do you think she can resist much longer" Lei Yufang''s eyes widened when she heard Wang Ming''s words and adorned a lustful smile
" ~Fufufufu, then the doors of my bedroom will always be open for you~," Lei Yufang said, even if Sun Jing did not join them, her doors would still be open for him
" Then let''s continue," Wang Ming said before shoving it deeper inside her mouth again, after stretching out her throat he started to face fuck her.
Wang Ming grabbed both sides of her head and started to use it like a fucktoy, Lei Yufang gagged on his penis, her saliva dripped down her mouth continuing to lubricate his penis, her eyes rolled over, her hands behind her back, she acted as an obedient ve.
Sun Jing saw this and was in shock, watching Wang Ming ramming his penis inside her mother-inw and using her like some toy, she started to get wetter down there and she squeezed her legs together even tighter.
"~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~gluk~"The sound of her mouth being used was loud and clear, this didn''t help Sun JIng in any way, it just started to mess with her imagination, instead of Lei Yufang, she pictured herself in Lei Yufang''s ce, Sun Jing knew it was just a matter of time before she would join them
Lei Yufang wasn''t in control and Wang Ming''s dick was now ravaging her mouth, she started to gag a lot and her saliva started to drip out of her mouth and into her face, Lei Yufang felt helpless as her throat was getting vited, the only thing she could was to adjust herself to amodate his penis, if her husband saw this his heart would bleed to death
" Fuck, I am cumming" Wang Ming said as Lei Yufang''s eyes widened and her cheeks bulged as Wang Ming released his huge load in her throat which she greedily swallowed, to her surprise she felt the spiritual energy inside her was increasing
" Ummm" Lei Yufang muttered as she licked the traces of Wang Ming''s Yang Qi that was on her lips which was surprisingly sweet, she would have never taken penis in her mouth much swallow the Yang Qi but she could not resist swallowing Wang Ming''s, it was due to the special Yang Qi Wang Ming produced due to his Pure Yang Physique which makes his Yang Qi irresistible to women
" Hai.." Lei Yufang gave a startled scream when she felt Wang Ming lift her up like a bag of sack and toss her on the bed
" I think you pretty wet down there, we can start, don''t you think so Lady Yufang?" Wang Ming asked as he rubbed his dick on her pussy walls which twitched and love juices dripped from it coating Wang Ming''s penis
Lei Yufang felt his dick on her love hole and her whole body jolted as if a current passed through her and she began panting heavily in anticipation of the meaty rod entering her
" ~Yes, my lonely vagina needs your penis to fill me up~," Lei Yufang said as she spread her legs wider to give easier ess to Wang Ming, he grabbed his penis and started to rub it on her wet pussy, and she let out soft moans and bit her nails as she waited for the penis to enter.
Wang Ming thrust his dick into her wet pussy, as soon as his dick went in Lei Yufang let out a very loud moan, she felt her vagina being spread wide as the tip of Wang Ming''s dick was pushing the end of her vagina to limit.
Lei Yufang''s eyes went wide in surprise as she felt her pussy being stretched and reaching ces her husband never reached with his penis before. She felt her whole body shaking uncontrobly.
"~HEAVENS, AAAAANNNNGGGGGGG~" Lei Yufang moaned in ecstasy, she started to moan and squeal like a bitch in the heat, his penis was hitting the deepest part of her uterus
Wang Ming continued doing this, slowly pulling out his dick and thrusting it hard inside, just this simple action made Lei Yufang lose her mind as she squirted all over Wang Ming''s legs even with his dick still inside her. Lei Yufang felt like she was heaven guard as she just had an earth-shattering orgasm, she felt Wang Ming''s dick moving inside her faster than before.
"~aa~ahn~ahn~ahn~agg~ah~~an~" Lei Yufang kept on moaning in bliss
She moaned every time she felt the dick rubbing her vaginal walls, her tongue was out and saliva dripped down her cheek
Wang smiled and increased his thrusting and made her cum once again.
Wang Ming then removed his penis, flipped her over, and started to ravage her in doggy-style, She shouted and squealed, Wang Ming began to pound her rapidly, the sshing of her vaginal fluids, his balls hitting her ass, his abdomen pping on her thighs, the sound reverberated across the room, he was d there was array inside the room which prevents sound from going out which Sun Jing employed before starting this session
" MY PUSSY, MY BREASTS, YOU ARE GOING TO TEAR THEM APART" Lei Yufang shouted as she felt her pussy being pushed to the limit, her pussy was on fire, she was experiencing so much pleasure that she couldn''t handle it at all, her vaginal fluids were gushing out like a fountain from all that stimtion. Moreover, the double stimtion of her breasts getting pulled roughly and nipples getting twisted and pitched was driving her mad
During the waves of pleasure, she suddenly felt a pair of soft lips on her own lips which made her eyes go wide
Chapter 151 Ch-151:Mother and Daughter-in-law(5)
Chapter 151 Ch-151:Mother and Daughter-inw(5)
" Fuck, I can''t take it anymore" Sun Jing murmured as she kept rubbing her pussy with her fingers as she watched Wang Ming ramming inside Lei Yufang, every time Wang Ming mmed his hips on her butt Lei Yufang would howl in pleasure, Sun Jing imagined herself in that position, her husband could never make her scream like how Wang Ming was doing to her mother-inw, finally after contemting for a few seconds she stood up and walked towards both of them who were engaged in pleasure
She went in front of her mother-inw who had her eyes closed trying to cope with the pleasure she was feeling inside her at the moment, Sun Jing leaned forward and pressed her lips against Sun Jing''s soft lips, she always had a fetish for making love to a female but never dared to as she was afraid of getting caught by her husband, after seeing such immoral acts happening in front of her she could not resist anymore, not only did she want to make love to females but to also a man who was not her husband
During the waves of pleasure, she suddenly felt a pair of soft lips on her own lips which made her eyes go wide, even Wang Ming''s eyes went wide when he saw Sun Jing pressing her lips against Lei Yufang''s lips, she was surprised but soon an ecstatic expression appeared as she pushed her tongue inside Sun Jing''s mouth, the forbidden act made her body shiver in joy and she immediately climaxed while Wang Ming was still banging her insides
Wang Ming''s penis hardened even further when he watched both mother-inw and daughter-inw-making out with extreme passion making him release a massive load in her pussy
" Mother..." Sun Jing said with extreme lust on her face after they disconnected their lips and Lei Yufang put her fingers on Sun Jing''s lips as she whispered
" Call me Lei Yufang, when we are having fun" Lei Yufang instructed, Sun Jing''s body shuddered, and a switch flipped inside her mind, she removed her clothes and sat down in front of Lei Yufang with her legs spread open revealing her pink wet pussy, Lei Yufang licked her lips lustfully seeing the delicious treat in front of her and began devouring Sun Jing''s pussy with her mouth passionately
" Ahh~Angh~Ahhhh~Yes~" Sun Jing kept moaning in pleasure, she has never been eaten out like this as her husband never pleasured her pussy with his tongue, this was a new experience and she thoroughly enjoyed it
" AHHHHHHHH" Lei Yufang suddenly screamed in pain and pleasure when she felt her anus being spread open by Wang Ming''s massive dick, tears streamed down her face as Wang Ming''s massive dick imed her anal virginity, she turned her head and red at Wang Ming with teary eyes, she regretted it when she enticed Wang Ming to take her butt
" Damn, you could have at least warned me before entering" she shouted as she resumed eating Sun Jing''s love hole, Wang Ming started ramming inside her asshole and gradually the burning pain reduced a bit, and the only thing left was a much higher pleasure
" Ahh~Ahh~Ahh" Lei Yufang stopped licking Sun Jing''s pussy and her attention was only focused on her butt which was getting vited by Wang Ming''s dick and she kept moaning in slight pain and pleasure
" Agh" Wang Ming grunted in pleasure when he felt her butt cheeks squeezing his dick tightly and released all of his load inside her butt, and Lei Yufang fainted from exhaustion, then Wang Ming turned his attention to Sun Jing who looked at the fainted Lei Yufang in surprise
" Lady Sun Jing, why don''t we continue" Wang Ming suggested in a seductive voice, Sun Jing gulped and looked at his massive hardened dick covered in various fluids
'' He is still this hard after releasing his Yang Qi so many times'' Sun Jing eximed in shock in her mind, her husband would have finished within a few seconds inside her and would take hours to get hard again, and looking at the size she wondered how it would feel inside her, she licked her lips seductively
" Lie down, I want to be on top" Sun Jing said to which Wang Ming was more than happy toply, Sun Jing had always wanted to be on top but her husband never allowed her to as he always wanted to be the person to dominate, Sun Jing was quite happy and excited that Wang Ming listened to her request, Wang Ming being experienced with women knew to let the woman he had sex with for the first time to let them do what they wanted
Sun Jing went above Wang Ming''s body, her pussy directly above his penis, she slowly lowered herself and positioned the dick on her love hole which was leaking love juices, and slowly sunk down, she could feel the massive dick spreading her insides wide open, and reaching the very end of her cave
" Ahhhh~" she could not help but moan when she felt the massive organ filling herpletely, just the simple pration was enough to bring her to the edge and cause her to orgasm causing her liquid to fall on Wang Ming''s hips
" ~ Ahhhhh~Ahhhh~" Sun Jing started bouncing on top of Wang Ming, every time her vaginal walls rubbed against his dick she felt waves of pleasure coursing through her body, she never knew this kind of pleasure existed and for a moment felt like she had ascended to heaven
'' Yang Erection'' Wang Ming hadpletely forgotten about this skill which he had not used for a long time
" ~AHHHHHHHH~" Sun Jing screamed loudly when she felt Wang Ming''s dick suddenly increase in size, and the pleasure she currently felt had multiplied by several folds, her tongue hung outwards with her mouth wide open and saliva was streaming down her chin, her eyes rolled backward, her body trembled and Wang Ming felt she was close to climaxing and then released his load inside
" CUMMING" Sun Jing shouted when she felt hot liquid enter herher regions which caused her pussy to tremble as she released her own juices
Chapter 152 Ch-152: Departure for Secret Realm
Chapter 152 Ch-152: Departure for Secret Realm
After Sun Jing slumped onto the bed, Wang Ming''s attention was drawn to a series of notifications on the system in front of him.
< You have gained 500 Dual Cultivation Points>
< You have gained 2000 Dual Cultivation Points >
< Primordial physique merging body is refining impure spiritual energy to pure spiritual >
< You haven''t broken through any realm due to your partner''s low cultivation >
Wang Ming looked at the notification in front of him, he already knew that they had low cultivation and it would be impossible for him to breakthrough, and also the system had already set a limit for how many Dual Cultivation points he would receive for Dual Cultivating with females for each Cultivation Realm, for females at Qi Gathering Realm he would receive 500, for females at Foundation Realm he would receive 1000, for females at Core formation Realm he would receive 2000, and for females, at Golden Core Realm he would receive 4000. So he was not surprised one bit
[Ding Dong]
[You havepleted the following Quest]
[Quest: Pill saves a life]
[Description: The city lord is distressed as his physicians tending his wife informed him that she has only a month to live. The city lord needs a Golden Mist pill, a True Core Realm Ranked pill, to cure his wife. However, despite having the resources and recipe for the pill, hecks a 2-star Alchemist, who are hard to find in such a short period. Concoct a pill for the city lord.]
[Time Limit: A month]
[Rewards: 100,000 Dual Cultivation Points]
< You have received 100,000 Dual Cultivation Points >
Wang Ming looked at his rewards in satisfaction, even though it wasn''t much it was still better than nothing
" Hey, Wang Ming how the hell did we progress this much this quickly" Lei Yfang who had already woken up observed herself and shouted in disbelief
" This.." even Sun Jing was speechless when she observed her cultivation
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming cast his skill on both of the women to observe their current cultivation
[ Name: Sun Jing]
[ Age: 26 ]
[ Cultivation: 6th order of the Foundation Realm]
[ upation: Cultivator, Wife of Lei Tao, Daughter-inw of the City Lord Ebonheart City ]
[ Emotion: Happy, Satisfied, Shocked]
[Reason: She is happy that she had the best time of her life with Wang Ming and Lei Yufang. She is shocked that she almost had broken through two entire Realms ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Lei Yufang ]
[ Age: 45 ]
[ Cultivation: 2nd order of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Cultivator, True Overlord of Ebonheart City, Wife of Lei Wei ]
[ Emotion: Happy, Satisfied, Shocked ]
[Reason: She is happy that she has beenpletely healed and even more pleased that he got to enjoy so much pleasure with the host and her daughter-inw. She is extremely shocked that she has reached the Golden Core Realm which she never hoped to reach]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
"Have both of you forgotten which sect I belong to?" Wang Ming reminded them, and suddenly they realized the reason for their sudden increase in Cultivation.
"Are all male Dual Cultivators as abnormal as you?" Sun Jing asked curiously.
"Yes, if they are, I might even join the sect, even if I have to retire from my position as the Overlord of the city," Lei Yufang remarked. Cultivators always harbored a deep desire to be stronger and extend their lifespan. If she could achieve such progress by joining their sect and Dual Cultivating with the male disciples, it seemed like a small price to pay. She wouldn''t even mind divorcing her husband.
"If you''re expecting every male disciple to be like me, I''m going to have to disappoint you. I have a special physique built for Dual Cultivation and providing the best pleasure to females. My Yang Qi can significantly boost a female''s cultivation, unlike other males whose Qi is inferior," Wang Ming calmly exined, much to their disappointment.
"Heh, looks like you''re really special, aren''t you?" Lei Yufang said yfully.
"Well, let''s head outside; your husband must be quite eager, and the effects of the pills are also wearing off," Wang Ming remarked, pointing towards the golden mist in the room that was gradually dissipating.
"Yes, you''re right. My husband and son must be thinking that you''re busy working on the furnace, but they never expected you''re actually screwing us," Lei Yufang snickered.
"Heh, you''re right, but if you don''t want to get caught, you should first clean the room; it smells like sex, and also if they ask how your cultivation increased tell them it is due to the effects of the pill, they won''t suspect anything as the pill is sometimes capable of doing such a thing" Wang Ming reminded as the room was covered by their scent
Outside the room, Lei Tao asked anxiously, "How long will it take for them toe out? I''ve been feeling uneasy for some time."
"They should be done by now. I know what you''re thinking ¨C worried that Alchemist Wang might make a move on your wife. But, brat, he has to focus on the furnace for this pill. How could he have time for that?" Lei Wei scolded. "And don''t forget, I don''t know about you fooling around with the maid when I told you to fetch herbs for your mother. I''ll deal with youter," he added, narrowing his eyes in anger. Lei Tao''s face turned pale in fright, and he immediately shut his mouth.
Creak
Suddenly, the door opened, and Wang Ming, apanied by Lei Yufang and Sun Jing, emerged from the room with radiant glow on their faces. Seeing them, both Lei Tao and Lei Wei immediately rushed towards them.
"Wife, you''re finally awake! I was so worried about your health," Lei Wei showed fake concern about her health, but in his mind, he was rxed, knowing that the rebel would refrain from causing trouble.
"Huh, how did both of your cultivations increase so much?" Lei Tao asked with a frown as he observed in utter shock. His mother had reached the Golden Core Realm, and Sun Jing had reached the Core Formation Realm, shocked his wife higher than him. They also appeared more beautiful, obviously due to Wang Ming''s Yang Qi.
"It was just luck that the pill increased their cultivation," Wang Ming exined, and the city lord nodded in agreement. Lei Tao also rxed, having heard that some lucky people had experienced cultivation increases due to this pill.
"Alright, City Lord, you must have a lot to catch up on. I''ll leave you guys alone," Wang Ming said as he disappeared from their sight
Wang Ming spent a couple of days at their house at the request of the city lord as he did not realize he had invited a wolf to their house, he had sex with both women multiple times in bed. On thest day, a few non-cultivating maids also joined them. He finally departed when the time for the secret realm was approaching
Chapter 153 Ch-153: Entrance Appears(1)
Chapter 153 Ch-153: Entrance Appears(1)
A few dayster, early in the morning, Wang Ming found himself a few kilometers from Ebonheart city, navigating a mountainous area. This region was home to powerful beasts in the Golden Core Realm, deterring most cultivators from venturing into its depths. However, the allure of hidden treasures asionally led some foolish individuals to their demise.
Wang Ming''s path was obstructed by a menacing mantis-like beast in the Core Formation Realm. Swiftly, he dispatched the creature with a single stroke of his sword. Continuing on his journey, he aimed for the supposed entrance to a secret realm, yet struggled to pinpoint its exact location. Fortunately, this area proved to be rtively safe, with fewer formidable beasts in sight.
"System, can''t you pinpoint the area?" Wang Ming inquired calmly.
[System Message: Yes, but it would take some time. It is useless; only a minute remains before the secret realm entrance appears. It is advised that the host remains patient.]
The system advised Wang Ming to wait patiently to which he obliged, he had noticed during the past few days that it wasn''t teasing him as much as before.
While waiting, Wang Ming opened the quest and reviewed it once more
[Quest: Secret Realm Opening]
[Description: A secret Realm will be opening near the Ebonheart City of the ck Bamboo Empire in about a week''s time and will remain open for 3 days. Go visit the secret andplete the following tasks:
1. Kill 100 Foundation Realm beasts or Cultivators.
2. Kill 50 Core Formation beasts or Cultivators.
3. Kill 10 Golden Core Beasts or Cultivators.
4. Kill 1 Pure Core Realm Beast or Cultivator.
]
[Time limit: 3 days]
[Rewards: The pill recipe for a Pure Core Realm breakthrough pill]
Tremble
As Wang Ming focused on the quest, the ground beneath his feet trembled violently. He sensed a surge in spiritual energy, a change not only noticed by him but by various forces around near the Ebonheart city.
[ Ding Dong ]
[ The Entrance to the secret realm has appeared ]
Out of nowhere, a door the same size as a building materialized a few distance from Wang Ming''s current position, bathed in a red hue, and a beam of light shot into the sky. Recognizing this as the entrance, Wang Ming wasted no time. He hurried toward the gate, not wanting to bete, as he anticipated other forces would soon arrive. His guess proved correct;rge families and sects were mobilizing their disciples, rushing towards the same location.
"I should enter immediately before the others arrive," Wang Ming muttered while sprinting toward the entrance. As he spoke these words, the system sent him a message.
[System Message: Looks like I need to find a new host. Well, it cannot be helped, as my host will die very soon.]
Wang Ming, in the midst of his rush toward the gate, nearly stumbled. His mouth started twitching a bit as he read the message.
"What the hell do you mean, I will die soon?" Wang Ming asked urgently, pausing for a few seconds, anxiously awaiting a reply.
[System Message: Like I said, you will die if you rush to enter, and I have to find a new host.]
"My system, please exin properly. What do you mean?" Wang Ming asked, his eyebrows twitching in annoyance.
[System Message: Does the host see the red hue surrounding the entrance? It is a protection that prevents anyone from entering until it disappears. If someone tries to enter or makes contact while the red hue is still present, that person will turn into a blood mist. As the user is rushing to enter while the red hue is still present, the host will die, and the system has to find a new host.]
The system replied in a neutral tone, sending chills down his spine. His back was covered in cold sweat when he thought he was abut to die in such a stupid way, well he just reincarnated here so does not have knowledge about this world
"System, is there anything else I need to know?" Wang Ming asked, calming himself down. He figured it was best to learn if there were any other important details.
[System Message: Yes, the time difference between the secret realm and the outside world is different. While it will be 3 days inside, the host will spend about 3 weeks inside the secret realm.]
"Oh," Wang Ming eximed in surprise, thinking it was a good thing that he would have more time toplete his task. Moving forward, he finally arrived near the entrance. He also noticed a group of cultivators standing a few distances away from him, but he ignored them due to their low cultivation.
The cultivators on the other side noticed Wang Ming''s arrival, and some of their faces frowned.
"Boss, there''s someone here," a skinny man with a pointed mouth said cautiously to the man in their midst.
"Idiot, we already noticed. Do you think we don''t have eyes?"
"No, boss, I''m trying to say that this gate seems to be of great importance. We should..." The man made a neck-shing gesture, obviously suggesting they eliminate Wang Ming and im the entrance for themselves.
The boss nced at their group and observed all of them were at the Foundation Realm, while he was at the 6th stage of Core Formation Realm. He pondered for a brief second, but his face turned pale when he saw Wang Ming''s cultivation.
"Idiot, check his cultivation before speaking. You almost got us killed," the boss whispered, and the group quickly checked Wang Ming''s cultivation. It was at the first stage of the Golden Core Realm, which Wang Ming suppressed. Their foreheads were covered in sweat when they noticed it
"Hmm, a shame. I thought I was going to capture and make such a handsome man my toy," one of the females in the group, dressed in revealing clothing, said lecherously.
"Forget it; let''s not cause unnecessary trouble. Do you think he''s the only one? More people wille, and we can''t hog the entrance to ourselves with our meager strength," the boss said, and the others nodded their heads in agreement reluctantly.
Wang Ming, who overheard their conversation, smirked when he thought they were going to cause trouble with him. However, his excitement faded when he realized they had decided against it. Just because he is a Dual Cultivator it doesn''t mean that he does not like fitting, in reality he actually loves fighting when specially someone provokes him
In just a few moments, both Wang Ming and the other group could sense powerful individuals arriving at their location.
Chapter 154 Ch-154:Entrance Appears(2)
Chapter 154 Ch-154:Entrance Appears(2)
A short while ago, just before the entrance to the secret realm appeared...
Inside a cozy inn in Ebonheart City...
A young woman, who seemed to be around the age of twenty, was currently sitting on the floor with crossed legs. Her eyes were tightly shut, and sweat trickled down from her forehead to her beautiful face. A frown creased her face as a purple jade hovered in front of her. Strange texts wereing out of the jade that entered her forehead, and sharp energy which felt like thousands of swords surrounded her, making it seem like anyone approaching might get sliced into thousands of pieces.
Another woman, a bit older, watched her with concern, her eyebrows knitted tightly.
Cough
The young woman opened her eyes, coughing blood. The purple jade, once floating, nowy on the floor.
"Tang Ning, damn it!" The older woman on the sidelines hurried forward to assist.
"I''m okay, Master Mei. I was just about to grasp the technique," the young woman reassured her mentor, Hui Mei.
"You don''t need to rush, you know. You can learn the sword techniqueter," Hui Mei sighed, looking tired as she spoke to her determined disciple.
"No way! I have to maintain the honor of your position, the Sect Master of Heavenly Sword Sect. How can your personal disciple not learn the technique?" Tang Ning insisted, a stubborn expression on her face.
Hui Mei, the current leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect, one of the prominent sects in the ck Bamboo Kingdom, like the YangYi sect, looked at Tang Ning. Tang Ning was her personal disciple, set to inherit the sect in the future.
"Ha, looks like you won''t budge, huh? Is it because of the royal family''s announcement about hosting thepetition?" Hui Mei asked, and Tang Ning nodded in agreement.
Hui Mei let out another tired sigh. It wasn''t just her who was excited about participating and getting selected to represent the kingdom; other disciples in the sect were also practicing hard. Some, like Tang Ning, aimed to win thepetition.
"Sigh, just take it easy. Thest form of this technique is challenging to learn, but I''m sure you''ll get the hang of it eventually," Hui Mei advised her stubborn but hardworking disciple. The final technique was the most potent one in the sword manual, a must-learn for every sect master. Tang Ning, eager to improve her chances of winning thepetition, dedicated her time to training whenever she could.
Rumble!
All of a sudden, the entire inn started shaking violently. If it weren''t for some mysterious energy holding it together, the ce might have crumbled. Tang Ning, who had just stood up, plopped back down on the floor, and Hui Mei lost her bnce, joining Tang Ning on the ground.
"What the heck was that?" Tang Ning mumbled, her eyes suddenly widening as she observed the spiritual energy and the red pir shooting up into the sky.
"Master, a secret realm opening!" Tang Ning eximed with excitement, eager to explore and find something that could help her grow stronger and better understand the technique.
"Yes, let''s go quickly. I''m sure many others will arrive as well," her master said solemnly. Even though she was a Golden Core Realm cultivator, there could be others present who were just as formidable, like some hidden cultivators, she was not worried that a sect master would arrive as the sects were very far from his ce
Meanwhile, somewhere in the mountain areas, just a few minutes before the entrance opened...
Inside a cave reeking of alcohol and blood, numerous cages held the lifeless bodies of powerful beasts, and chests overflowed with various treasures and pills. A group of men in worn-out clothes were gathered, enjoying their spoils.
"Haha, Boss Hei Li, we hit the jackpot looting that vige," one of the men eximed,ughing loudly and taking big swigs of alcohol from his bottle.
"Haha, Boss, we never thought that small vige would have so much treasure," chimed in another man.
The boss, Hei Li, had a hefty frame with veins visibly popping, giving off a menacing vibe. His body bore numerous scars, the most prominent one running across his chest. A sword had left a shing mark on one of his eyes. His hair was greasy, and he wore only a garment that covered the lower half of his body. Hei Li, the leader of the Blue Bandit group, had recently broken through to the Golden Core Realm.
"Haha, I didn''t expect such a fortunate encounter in that small vige, and thanks to that, I broke into the Golden Core Realm," Hei Liughed loudly, his followers joining in.
"Boss, with your increased strength, folks will fear our bandit group even more, and we can act even more unscrupulously," another follower grinned wickedly.
" Boss, maybe we will be able to taste more beautiful women in the future," another follower said with a lecherous smile on his face to which the others also grinned
" Haha, it was a pity that the women we tasted this time could not satisfy us and died of exhaustion but the look of despair on their husbands and other family members was worth it, maybe we could target some disciples from the sects in the future," Hei Li said with an evil smirk on his face, every time they looted a vige, they would kill all the residents after having fun with the captured women until they died, it was not their fault that they were weak to protect themselves, this world was a ce where the strong could only survive and weak could just get stomped on by the strong, they never dared to target disciples from the sects as there were few Golden Core Realm cultivators but now he is also one and his fear dissipated
"Boss, where should we go and loot?" another bandit asked, excitement evident in his voice.
Rumble.
Before Hei Li could reply, the cave shook, causing some of them to lose their bnce and tumble to the ground.
"Are we being attacked?" one bandit asked.
"Who dares attack us?" shouted another bandit angrily.
"Boss, there''s a strange red light shooting towards the sky," one of them eximed, rushing inside. Hei Li''s eyes gleamed with interest upon hearing the news.
"Good! Looks like a secret realm is opening. It''ll attract a lot of people we can loot and grab treasures from the cave," the boss said, changing his ns from looting a nearby town.
"Alright, everyone, get ready. We''ll show that our bandit group has be even stronger," he dered, knowing that not only had others increased in cultivation but also benefited from the treasures they recently acquired.
"Yes, Boss Hei Li!" shouted the others in excitement as they followed Hei Li outside towards the ce where the red light ising from
Chapter 155 Ch-155: Conflict at the Entrance
Chapter 155 Ch-155: Conflict at the Entrance
Back to Wang Ming
Wang Ming and the other group sensed many auras approaching, making thetter be vignt and nervous. Wang Ming, however, remained carefree. He didn''t detect any Golden Core Realm experts among them, and even if there were, he felt confident he could handle them without much trouble.
Hundreds of people descended from the sky to the ground. Some were even at the Core Formation Realm. All eyes turned towards the gate, filled with greed. Some were cautious of the others who had arrived.
"Hahaha, who would have expected that a secret realm would appear all of a sudden? My Xun family will certainly be stronger by obtaining the treasure inside," said an old man,ughing, and standing at the 8th stage of the Core Formation Realm.
"Yes, boss, there aren''t many people in the crowd who canpete with him," the man added, eyeing some individuals in the crowd. Unaware of Wang Ming due to his hidden aura, the man suddenly turned stiff. His face paled as he sensed more powerful auras approaching, realizing there was a Peak Core Formation Realm aura among the new arrivals.
"Damn, someone in the Peak Core Formation Realm is among the group," a member of the Xun family muttered with an ugly face. The mood of everyone soured upon hearing his words, realizing that their chances of obtaining benefits had significantly diminished with the presence of a Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator.
"Even if it''s a Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator, we can still gain benefits if he is not a malicious person and if he is reasonable. Otherwise, we might not even get the chance to enter the secret realm," said the leader of the Xun family calmly. Internally, he sweated because he knew that the world was ruled by the person with the strongest fist. If the Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator was unreasonable, they might not only block their entry but also resort to violence to rob them of their possessions. However, he calmed down upon seeing more Core Formation Realm experts in the vicinity. If the iing group proved unreasonable, he could team up with the other Core Formation Realm experts to resist them.
The other group that arrived with Wang Ming looked at him in surprise when they noticed he had suppressed his cultivation to the Core Formation Realm.
"Boss, look, that guy has suppressed his cultivation. Should we incite a fight between him and the other Peak Core Formation Realm cultivator who ising and let them kill each other?" the skinny man, who had made a throat-shing gesture previously, asked the leader while pointing at Wang Ming. He seemed eager to use a divide-and-conquer strategy.
"Don''t be a fool. What if they first try to get rid of us? Do you think they are idiots who won''t see through your intentions?" the boss reprimanded, and theckey could only shut up. Even though Wang Ming was at the first stage of the Golden Core Realm, normally Peak Core Formation Realm Experts might be able to fight Golden Core Realm Cultivators who are at the first stage, but the boss had a feeling he could easily beat more than one cultivator of the Peak Core Formation Realm.
Everyone waited with bated breath for the person to appear, and when they saw the individual, their faces turned pale with fright.
"Damn, why did it have to be them?" said one man among the crowd gloomily.
"Damn, I think there will be a problem. I did not expect the infamous Dark Bandit Group to appear, and even their leader, Hei Li, showed up," cursed another man with a fearful look on his face.
Some of them even regretteding here in the first ce, as Hei Li was known for brutally killing and looting anyone he deemed weaker than him. The females were uneasy, given rumors that he and his group forced themselves on women.
"Hahaha," Hei Liughed without restraint as hended on the ground, his eyes filled with greed as he looked at the red entrance.
"Senior Xun, this is bad. Of all people, he had to arrive. Do you want us guys to retreat?" asked one of the Xun Family''s subordinates.
"No need. He''s just a Peak Formation Realm expert. Don''t forget there are other Core Formation Realm experts in the group. Even if he''s the strongest here, if he acts unscrupulously, the others would team up to resist him, and he might not leave here unscathed," replied the older man calmly, and the subordinates calmed down after hearing his words.
"Listen up, you ants! Our Dark Bandit group will monopolize this secret realm. If you don''t want to die, leave now. I''m in a good mood, so I''ll spare you, but remember to leave your possessions behind," Hei Li said, looking down at them with arrogance. Some were enraged by his tone and his brazen words of wanting to take their possessions.
"Boss, look, the women here are also first ss. They should also leave them behind," one member of the Dark Bandit group, with snot running down his nose, said with a lecherous grin on his face as he eyed the women.
"Haha, you''re right. You heard him, leave your women behind for us to enjoy. Maybe after we''re done having fun with them, we''ll let them return to you. But before that, all my members will enjoy them thoroughly," said Hei Li with loudughter, enraging the crowd.
"Enough! You dare say those words. Everyone who''s in the Core Formation Realm, let''s team up and kill this bastard. Even if he''s a Peak Core Formation Realm, he can''t fight all of us together," said a person in the Core Formation Realm, and everyone nodded in agreement, surrounding the Dark Bandit group with confidence.
"Senior Xun, why are you not joining them?" asked a member of the Xun family.
"Wait, I think something is off. Can''t you see how calm he is despite the odds against him? Let''s observe for a moment before taking action," replied the elder. Like Elder Xun, some of the seniors in the Core Formation Realm also took a wait-and-see approach. Suddenly, their faces turned pale when they saw the next scene unfolding.
Chapter 156 Ch-156: Conflict at the Entrance(2)
Chapter 156 Ch-156: Conflict at the Entrance(2)
Wang Ming observed with neutral eyes as Hei Li''s aura began to rise and stopped at the Golden Core Realm. However, the others who were watching had sweat covering their faces. The ones who had been bold and impulsive enough now had faces as pale as sheets of paper when they realized Hei Li''s true cultivation.
Using his skills, Wang Ming activated ''Soul Eyes'' to check the details of Hei Li.
[ Name: Hei Li ]
[ Age: 59 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Golden Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Leader of the Dark Bandit Group?]
[ Emotion: Satisfied, Happy, Excited, Arrognat
Reason: The Dark Bandit group recently raided a vige,mitting a massacre. By chance, they discovered a hidden room filled with abundant resources left by a powerful cultivator. As a result, the leader broke through the Golden Core Realm while many of his subordinates broke through to the Core Formation Realm.]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
"Oh," Wang Ming was a bit surprised that they were lucky enough to obtain a fortuitous encounter. However, he shook his head dismissively when he observed their arrogant demeanor. If they pushed their luck too much, Wang Ming wouldn''t mind putting an end to their lives.
"Damn, wasn''t he at the Core Formation Realm thest time I saw him? How the hell did he break through to the Golden Core Realm?" said one of the men from the Xun family who was watching from the sidelines. He had encountered the leader once in the past but luckily managed to escape from them.
"Gulp, Senior Xun, do you think they have a chance?" asked the person, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, while looking at the old man who was sweating badly. He did not reply but remained silent, increasing the uneasiness of the group.
"Haha, you didn''t expect me to be at the Golden Core Realm, right?" Hei Liughed out loud along with his subordinates.
"You bastard dare to stand against me, Hei Li! You will die today!" Hei Li red at the Core Formation Realm cultivators who had surrounded them, and they panicked.
"Hei Li, even though we might not be able to beat you, we can surely cause damage to your group. Do you think you can protect your group and fight against us at the same time?" said a man who was being red at, with a smirk.
"What-" The man couldn''t finish his words and found Hei Li arriving in front of him without being noticed.
Pooosh!
The man exploded into pieces as Hei Li punched him in the gut, and blood and meat flew in the surroundings.
"Noisy," Hei Li snorted in disdain as the others were horrified by what they saw.
"You bastard, aren''t you afraid we will kill your subordinates?" shouted a man who was friends with the man who just died.
"Kill my subordinates? Do you think you can?" Hei Li said as his subordinates, who had been suppressing their cultivation, revealed it, and everyone became even more frightened.
"Oh, why are you not replying?" Hei Li asked mockingly, and the man who had threatened him with the lives of his subordinates became stiff in ce. The others also had color drained from them as they had thought they could threaten Hei Li with the lives of his subordinates. They knew Hei Li wouldn''t care about the lives of his subordinates, but he would be reluctant since he spent resources to nurture them. However, that n was of no avail now.
"Damn, not only is he at the Golden Core Realm, but his subordinates are also at the Core Formation Realm."
"What kind of luck do they have to get treasures that increase their strength to such lengths?"
"Damn, I''m leaving. They can have my treasure; my life is more important."
The crowd started getting restless when they saw the true strength of the group. Some even began to consider abandoning their women and treasures to save their lives. Some ambitious women even contemted offering themselves to Hei Li, as he was stronger than their partners.
"Fine, we will leave," one of the Core Formation Realm experts, angry about his friend''s death, gritted his teeth and reluctantly spoke those words.
"You..." the man said in disbelief when he felt Hei Li stab him with his hand.
"Hmph, you can forget about leaving this ce. When I was being merciful, you did not ept, and now you want to live. I will kill everyone here and then take their possessions and women," Hei Li said in a low voice with a sinister smile on his face.
Just as Hei Li was about to order hisckeys to start killing everyone, his voice paused in his mouth as he felt an aura approaching. The others also felt and saw two beautiful women descend from the sky.
Sensing the cultivation of a Golden Core Realm expert among the group and recognizing the robes they were wearing, as well as the one belonging to the person who arrived, they became shocked.
"Hey, aren''t those the robes of the Heavenly Sword Sect?"
"Yes, it looks so."
"Are my eyes deceiving me? Isn''t that the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect?"
"Heck, you are right. But what are they doing here? Are they here for the secret realm too?"
"Unlucky, now even if we can get into the secret realm, ordinary cultivators like me won''t be able to get any treasures from the Realm."
"What unlucky? If they had not arrived, that bastard Hei Li would have liked us. Look, he''s withdrawing his killing intent."
Everyone wore a look of surprise, and even Senior Xun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Hei Li backing down.
"Damn, why the hell did the sect leader show up? Even if I am in the Golden Core Realm, she must be stronger than me because she has been in the Golden Core Realm for years. Damn it, looks like I need to hunt these bastards inside the realm," Hei Li cursed inside his mind. He decided that those who provoked him, he would deal with inside the realm if they entere
Chapter 157 Ch-157: Entering the Secret Realm
Chapter 157 Ch-157: Entering the Secret Realm
Wang Ming observed the unfolding drama from the sidelines with a neutral expression. He couldn''t help but smirk as Hei Li unted his meager strength arrogantly. Wang Ming considered killing him without any mercy if he dared to block his path, but to his surprise, two new women suddenly appeared. Their beauty aside, Wang Ming sensed their cultivation levels¡ªthey didn''t even bother hiding it. The older woman appeared to be in the Golden Core Realm, while the younger one seemed to be in the Core Formation Realm.
Wang Ming''s eyes widened with surprise as he took in the sight of their robes. The garments bore a striking resemnce to the attire worn by sect members. The brown robes clung to the women''s bodies, entuating their curves. Noteworthy details caught Wang Ming''s attention¡ªthe younger woman''s robes featured three white swords on the left side of her chest, while the older one disyed a single purple sword symbol, these sword symbols seemed to represent certain status which Wang Ming came a conclusion to in his head
"Huh, the Sect Master of Heavenly Sword Sect," Wang Ming''s face registered astonishment. He had heard of the Heavenly Sword Sect, an equivalent power to the Yang-Ying Sect in the ck Bamboo Kingdom. Wang Ming was even more surprised when the crowd mentioned that one of them was the sect leader. It marked the first time Wang Ming encountered someone from another sect, sparking his curiosity as he activated his Soul Eyes technique.
[ Name: Tang Ning]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st stage of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Personal Disciple of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect ]
[ Emotion: Happy, Excited
Reason:?She''s been grappling with mastering the Heavenly Sword Sect''s most potent sword technique, a skill reserved for the next Sect Master. As the personal disciple of the current Sect Master, Hui Mei is the chosen candidate for the role. Despite her efforts, she struggles to fully grasp the technique, fearing disappointment for her master. The discovery of the secret realm has sparked a glimmer of hope in her, believing it might hold something to aid her in mastering the sword technique.
]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Hui Mei ]
[ Age: 41 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th stage of the Golden Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Sect Master of Heavenly Sword ]
[ Emotion:?Happy, Excited
Reason:?Worried sick about her disciple Tang Ning''s struggle with learning the technique, despite Tang Ning''s dedicated efforts, she had remained stagnant for a few years. The Sect Master decided to leave the sect for a month to assist her disciple, hoping to find some kind of opportunity. To her surprise, the secret realm turned out to be the very opportunity she had been seeking but didn''t anticipate finding. She is escatic and will kill anyone who prevents them from achieving their goals.?]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
"Master and disciple, huh," Wang Ming mused, rubbing his chin as he observed the pair floating in the sky, their gaze swept through the crowd.
Hui Mei and Tang Ning gracefully descended to the ground, sparking excitement among the onlookers. The crowd anticipated their intervention against Hei Li, and a bold individual among them approached, seeking their assistance.
"Greetings, Sect Master Hui Mei," said the man with a respectful look on his face. Tang Ning, on the other hand, wore an expressionless face. Hui Mei acknowledged the greeting with a nod and didn''t say much, a typical demeanor for esteemed figures. The man, familiar with such behavior, wasn''t offended.
"My name is¡ª" the man began to introduce himself but was abruptly cut off by Tang Ning.
"We don''t care about your name. Why have you approached my master? State your reason," Tang Ning''s cold tone made the man nervous. Despite his displeasure, he dared not show it on his face.
"Yes, yes, your excellency," the man hastily replied.
"What do you want to say?" Hui Mei inquired, prompting Tang Ning to remain silent.
"We implore you to seek justice on our behalf, Senior," the man said in an agitated voice.
"Exin properly," Hui Mei responded with a slight frown.
"Yes, you see, before you guys arrived, Hei Li, the leader of the Dark Bandit Group, started recklessly killing many cultivators present here. He even threatened us not to enter the secret realm as he wants to monopolize it. He couldn''t do much because he just entered the Golden Core Realm," the man informed, gritting his teeth.
"Dark Bandit Group? Hei Li?" Tang Ning wore a look of confusion, having never heard of this group or Hei Li. She was surprised that he was a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, a rarity even though he was at the first stage.
Hui Mei''s gaze swept through the group of bandits a bit further away. They shivered in fear under her scrutiny. Hei Li, their leader, sensed Hui Mei''s stronger cultivation and dared not utter a single word, clenching his fists in silence. Hui Mei was aware of their bad reputation but paid them no mind; she could crush them effortlessly, and the group had never interfered with any sects.
"Master, who are they?" Tang Ning asked curiously.
"No one, just a couple of insects we could crush anytime we want," Hui Mei replied with indifference in her voice. Hei Li, angered by the term "ants," could only grit his teeth.
"I will help you," Hui Mei dered, bringing excitement to the group''s face while the bandits paled in fright. They tried to speak but couldn''t even move under the pressure exerted by Hui Mei. Their bodies were covered in sweat.
"Hahaha, thank you, Sect Master. Now we can avenge our fallen friends," the man eximed with excitement, but Hui Mei''s next words poured cold water on him.
"I think you misunderstood my words. I never said I will help you in any kind of revenge," Hui Mei stated with a cold expression.
"Then?" the man asked in confusion.
"I meant that if those insignificant people make any move in my presence, I will take action. But you can forget about seeking my help for revenge," Hui Mei rified with a neutral tone.
"But¡ª" the man tried to say something, but Tang Ning cut him off.
"Didn''t you hear what my master said? Leave. They can only me themselves for being weak," Tang Ning replied in a cold voice. The man could only grit his teeth in unwillingness, bowed, and left them alone. On the other hand the bandits and Hei Li sighed a breath of relief as Hui Meu wont take action unless provoked
"Boss, what should we do now?" one of Hei Li''sckeys whispered.
"Boss, should we ambush themter inside the secret realm?" anotherckey suggested.
"No, idiots. Do you think I will provoke them? They can kill us with just a finger," Hei Li responded, looking at the person who asked like he was an idiot.
"Then what''s the next n, boss?" asked one of the men in the group.
"Presently, we can''t do anything. If I can find something inside the realm that can drastically increase my cultivation, then we can act recklessly. But not before that. In the meantime, we can only remain silent and target people weaker than us in the realm, as everyone will be scattered once they enter," Hei Li exined to the bunch of idiots. Theckeys listened in silence, not uttering another word as they sensed his bad mood, silently waiting for the entrance to open.
Zing!
After a few hours of tense waiting, the barrier started to tremble. Excitement and anticipation filled everyone''s eyes. With a final tremor, the barrier shattered, signifying the opening of the entrance. However, not a single individual dared to step forward. Even Hei Li''s gaze shifted toward Tang Ning and Hue Mei.
"Alright, Ning''er, let''s go. Maybe we can find some kind of opportunity that can help you," Hue Mei said with a smile that could entrance any onlooker. Tang Ning nodded in excitement and followed her master with hurried steps. They both halted at the entrance and vanished from sight.
"Alright, everyone, it''s our turn now!" Hei Li shouted as he moved forward with his group of bandits. Before entering, he shot a vicious look at the crowd.
"You bastards really have a death wish to involve the Sect Master. If I find any of you inside, I will kill you without hesitation. I hope you enter the entrance," Hei Li threatened with a malicious smile, disappearing with his group.
His threat deterred a few weak-willed individuals from entering, but most of them still went inside, blinded by greed. Soon, one after another, they approached the entrance and vanished from sight.
"Senior Xun, let''s hurry," said a member of the Xun family to the old man. The old man nodded in agreement, and they also disappeared.
"Heh, I might as well enter as well," Wang Ming said, joining the others inside. After everyone had entered, another group, looking like wealthy individuals, appeared in front of the entrance.
"I did not expect to encounter a secret realm here of all ces," remarked an extremely beautiful woman.
"Princess, we should enter quickly before the entrance disappears," said a man. The princess nodded in agreement and entered as well.
Chapter 158 Ch-158: First Blood
Chapter 158 Ch-158: First Blood
Inside the Secret Realm
As soon as Wang Ming entered the Secret Realm, he felt a wave of dizziness in his head. When he steadied himself, he found that he was in an entirely unfamiliar ce¡ªa forest terrain.
"Hmm, I shouldn''t bex. Judging from the mission of the system, there should be powerful beasts lurking around here," Wang Ming mumbled. He brought out his Flowing Flower Sword, which he hadn''t used in some time since there was no asion for it. Just to be safe, he had it ready.
Wang Ming began to explore the area, asionally dealing with a few weak beasts of the Foundation Realm. Within the past hour, he had alreadypleted half of the required kills of Foundation Realm beasts.
[Quest: Secret Realm Opening]
[Description: A secret Realm will be opening near the Ebonheart City of the ck Bamboo Empire in about a week''s time and will remain open for 3 days. Go visit the secret andplete the following tasks:
1. Kill 100 Foundation Realm beasts or Cultivators.[50/100]
2. Kill 50 Core Formation beasts or Cultivators.
3. Kill 10 Golden Core Beasts or Cultivators.
4. Kill 1 Pure Core Realm Beast or Cultivator.
]
[Time limit: 3 days]
Wang Ming wasn''t concerned about the three-day limit because inside, it would feel like three months.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
Wang Ming heard a loud roar as he was checking his status for no apparent reason
"Roar!" A loud roar shattered the previous silence, catching Wang Ming''s attention. He looked up to see three creatures with the head of a tiger and the body of a griffon chasing a man through the air.
Wang Ming was a bit surprised to encounter such rare creatures here. Their bodies were treasures for cultivators, useful for crafting artifacts or pills. Moreover, these creatures were at the 5th stage of the Golden Core Realm, an even rarer sight that shocked Wang Ming.
Among those being chased, Wang Ming recognized a familiar figure. It was the skinny man he had encountered outside, the one who had made the neck-shing gesture when they first met at the entrance. Wang Ming had no intention of helping, and based on his judgment, that man must have tried to hunt the creatures and provoked them.
The skinny man spotted Wang Ming and dashed towards him, knowing Wang Ming was also at the Golden Core Realm. For him, Wang Ming''s presence was nothing short of a miracle and possibly hisst chance of survival, the only ticket to live.
"Help me! I have a treasure aspensation!" the man shouted, desperately trying to grab Wang Ming''s attention.
"All my partners have been killed by these group of beasts. I''ll give you the core of the beast I hunted with difficulty," the man presented a silvery core the size of a fist toward Wang Ming. In reality, he had no intention of giving it; he just wanted to use the borrowed knife to kill an enemy, and while Wang Ming was distracted, he aimed to escape with the treasure.
Wang Ming knew what the man was nning, smirked, and ignored him.
"Damn!" the man cursed when he realized Wang Ming wasn''t paying attention. He had assumed Wang Ming, being a Golden Core realm expert, would kill the creatures with some difficulty. He nned to sneak up on Wang Ming after the fight, harvest the beast Wang Ming killed, and make a run for the exit. Now, he was afraid Wang Ming might run for the exit without him.
The next scene left him wide-eyed, almost causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood. To his disbelief, he saw Wang Ming suddenly sit down on the grassy field, pull out a spirit fruit from his storage ring, and casually started eating it. He observed the man being chased by the beasts as though he was watching some kind of survival drama.
"He''s not afraid of fighting, damn. Then he should save me from these beasts instead of eating a damn, fruit He must be provoking me," the man gritted his teeth in anger.
"Damn, I have no choice. Either he will kill me or the beasts. If I am dying, I''ll take this bastard with me or at least injure him," the man said, clenching his fist.
"AHH!" He was dozens of feet from Wang Ming when he felt a w pierce his back, making him scream in pain. He fell on the ground a couple of distances away from the chasing beasts. He attacked them, but it had no effect. His face fell in despair as he saw them closing in on him. Wang Ming was watching the scene with an amused look on his face.
"Brother, take this core. I will hold them off as long as I can," the man said, tossing the core towards Wang Ming.
"Oh, my, thank you," Wang Ming said, feigning indifference to the situation. The man smirked, thinking Wang Ming was foolish. The beasts then turned their heads towards Wang Ming, letting out a furious roar, thinking he was with the skinny man.
"Who am I to stop you if you wish to discard your life?" asked Wang Ming as he raised his sword. The leader of the tiger leaped up, its ws brightening up. The wind whistled, and the air pierced with a sharp glint of the w. Wang Ming used his sword to block the strike effortlessly while yawning.
The tiger felt a deep sense of crisis when it saw how effortlessly Wang Ming blocked its attack. Soon, fear turned into anger, and all three of them struck together. Wang Ming casually shed, and they retreated a couple of steps back.
"Heavenly Sword Art - Second Form - World Slicing Strike," Wang Ming muttered under his breath. A massive golden arc flew from his sword, rushing towards one of the beasts.
Stter
Upon contact with the beast, the destructive energy rampaged throughout its body, shattering all organs and smashing the steel-like body in an instant, turning it into a blood mist. It didn''t stop there but kept moving after passing through its body.
BOOM
The golden arc continued towards a huge mountain, causing a massive explosion that reduced the entire mountain to rubble. The other two tigers and the injured skinny man felt their eardrums on the verge of splitting apart, the vibrations roiling in the air from the explosion.
When they lifted their heads, having shielded themselves from the aftermath, their faces turned pale with fright, shivering in fear.
"Damn, impossible! What kind of technique was that?" the man muttered with a fearful tone in his voice. He had seen many sword techniques but never witnessed such a powerful one in his entire life. He had not expected Wang Ming to be this strong at all. The remaining beasts and the injured man dared not move or make any sound, scared witless by the brief disy of power.
"Now, now, what should I do with you guys?" Wang Ming murmured, looking at the two beasts and the skinny man with a smile. His smile caused their bodies to tremble in fright. The beasts red hatefully at the skinny man. If not for this human causing a misunderstanding, they would not have attacked Wang Ming in the first ce. The skinny man felt his throat run dry when he saw their gaze.
"Friend, I apologize for my misconduct. Please be merciful and spare my pitiful life," the skinny man started kowtowing towards Wang Ming, causing a look of disdain to appear on his face. Wang Ming thought he might make ast stand but did not expect this guy to be so spineless, which made him lose interest. He should have already expected this as this was amon urrence in this world
"Tsk, I''ve lost interest in you," Wang Ming said as he disappeared from their field of vision, having noticed something up ahead. The skinny man and the beasts sighed a breath of relief when they saw Wang Ming leave.
"Sigh, I am nevering here again or any secret realm in my life. I am leaving," the man said, patting his chest in relief.
Grrr
"Oh, no," the skinny man, who was relieved for a second, turned white again when he realized the lurking danger other than Wang Ming near him. The two lion-faced beasts looked at him with drool leaking from their mouths.
"NOOOOOOOOO!" the man shouted when he saw the two beasts open their mouths and mp onto his neck. He screamed in pain, and after a few seconds, his body turned lifeless and fell to the ground.
Chapter 159 Ch-159: Wu Jing
Chapter 159 Ch-159: Wu Jing
3 dayster
It had already been 3 days since Wang Ming had left that spineless man alone to his own fate and started roaming around the secret realm and still was filled with energy. He had found quite a few treasures, but none of them piqued his interest, as he could buy something much better from the store. Weirdly, during his travels, he had not encountered a single beast or person, which almost drove him to boredom.
BOOM
"Hmm?" Wang Ming''s steps halted when he heard the sound of an explosion, causing the ground beneath his feet to shake a bit.
"Looks like a fight is going on there," Wang Ming said with a smirk upon hearing the sounds of fighting a few miles away. Without wasting time, he dashed towards the direction of the fight.
Arriving, Wang Ming jumped on top of a branch of arge tree and concealed his presence. He wouldn''t stick his nose into someone else''s matter without any reason, so he decided to observe first.
"Dark Bandit Group," Wang Ming frowned when he saw the robes that the men were wearing. He recognized them as the bandits that caused trouble at the entrance. Currently, they were surrounding a group of people.
Wang Ming saw a few guards shielding a woman dressed in expensive clothing, with cuts on her body, panting slightly, and a look of rage on her face. His eyes widened when he saw the second woman, whom he recognized from the sect.
-------------
"Haha, we didn''t expect to meet the princess of the ck Bamboo Kingdom here of all ces. What luck we have," one of the men from the ck Bandit Group said maliciously, while the soldiers protecting the princess could only gnash their teeth in resentment.
"I, Hei Jun, the brother of Hei Li and the vice-leader of the ck Bandit Group, will spare the guards if you, Wu Jing, the princess of the ck Bamboo Kingdom, along with the other woman, surrender and obedientlye with us," said a somewhat handsome man as he licked his lips lecherously, looking at the two women who were ring at the group.
"You dare speak such words. Are you not afraid that my royal father will ughter your group, insignificant antspared to the power of the kingdom? And you also dare provoke Disciple Feng Mei, a core disciple of the Yang-Yin sect. Are you not afraid of two powerful organizations targeting you?" Wu Jing said hatefully.
"That''s right, it would be wise for you to surrender obediently, or you will not know what will hit you," Feng Mei said with heavy breaths, tired from fighting.
"Hahaha, do you think you are afraid? After we are done ying with you, we will kill you, do you think that the King will do anything if he does not know what happened here?" Hei Jun said with a smirk, and the othersughed.
"And you slut, you''re already part of the Yang-Yin sect, who dual cultivates males on a regr basis. You should have no problem pleasing us as well with your techniques and body," Hei Jun said, enraging Feng Mei.
"Bastard, I am not like the others. I am still pure," Feng Mei said with an angered voice.
"Heh, like we would believe the words of a whore like you, but we will find out when we begin our act. If you are pure, it would be more fun defiling you," Hei Jun said with a lustful look, while the others also had the same expression on their faces.
"Bastard, I will kill you," Wu Jing said as she tightly gripped her sword, ready to strike him at any moment.
"Heh, you only have a few Core Formation Realm cultivators in your guards along with you and that woman. But thanks to your previous raid, we are all Core Formation Realm experts. How do you think you will kill us with your threats?" Hei Jun sneered at her remarks.
"You could have done what you said if that old man was still alive," Hei Jun said, pointing at the corpse of an old man, a 9th Stage Golden Core Realm cultivator lying dead in front of Wu Jing. The group felt fear when they saw the corpse but were relieved when they remembered he was dead.
"It''s all your doing, you bastard. If you did not lure those two beasts, he would not have died," Wu Jing said angrily. The old man was her guard assigned by her father to protect her, and now he was dead. She was sure her father already learned that she was in danger, but it was impossible toe here at such a short time. She even doubted if the message reached him, as they were in the secret realm.
"Haha, we admit it was indeed our doing, so what?" Hei Jun said. They had encountered two Golden Core Realm beasts about to kill them, but then he saw the princess and her group along with Feng Mei, whom she had met and offered to travel with. Seeing how beautiful both were and their dire situation, Hei Jun was filled with greed and lust and plotted to kill the Golden Core Realm cultivator and the two beasts after them using a borrowed knife, which they seeded. The old man had to sacrifice himself to kill the beasts while they waited from the sideline for him to die
"Come quickly, we don''t have enough time. Maybe if you please, I might let you be my ve," Hei Jun said with a smirk as he looked at Wu Jing.
Some of the guards who heard his words were outraged by his remark.
"Damn, how dare you say such words toward the princess."
"Even if we die, we will take a couple of you with us."
"Princess, you don''t have to listen to his words. We will buy time while you escape with Disciple Feng Mei."
"Impudent bastard, how dare you say such words."
All of the guards were enraged when they heard Hei Jun''s words. They would rather die than allow them to have their way.
"How about this? I will spare all of your life and even allow you to join our group. It would be a shame to kill you, powerful men," Hei Jun offered to the guards who were guarding Wu Jing when he noticed more than half of the guards were not willing to die for the princess. Those who were actually willing to die were with the royal family from a very young age.
"Damn, bastard, don''t think your offer can tempt us," said one of the guards who was enraged due to Hei Jun thinking they could be bought with such words. Hei Jun ignored his words and continued
"How about this? After we are done ying with both of the women, we''ll let the ones who surrender also enjoy them. I''m pretty sure you guys have also dreamt of ying with beautiful women, not to mention a princess," Hei Jun further provoked, and some of the guards became tempted. A strange flicker appeared in their eyes, and they started drooling when they imagined the naked body of Wu Jing and them pounding her body with their little brother which only Hei Jun noticed as he was familiar with such expressions
"Damn you¡ª" Before one of the guards couldplete his words, he saw a sword piercing his chest. He noticed the others also had their chests pierced by some of the guards, which caused Hei Jun to smirk.
"Vice-Leader, do you promise that you will let us enjoy them? I have always wanted to give her a nice fuck ," said one of the guards who had pierced the loyal guards.
"Shameless," Feng Mei said in anger when she saw their betrayal.
"Traitors," Wu Jing''s face flushed in anger when she saw her most loyal guards getting backstabbed by her other guards.
"Of course not only will I keep my promise, but this woman will obedientlye and pleasure us," Hei Jun said with a confident smirk on his face.
"Bastard, I would rather die than endure such a thing," Wu Jing said while trembling in anger. She knew if she fell into their hands, her fate would be more miserable than that ofmon whores. There was no way she would allow that and was prepared to die.
"I would not be so sure," Hei Jun said as he brought a pink pill from his storage ring and threw it towards Wu Jing. She saw the pink pill approaching and was rmed, but she was toote to dodge it.
"Princess!" Feng Mei shouted in horror when she saw the pink pill burst into mist and get absorbed into her body. She quickly went towards her in worry.
"Bastard, what did you do to me?" Wu Jing was rmed, as she did not feel anything happen to her, which made her alert.
"This is a special kind of aphrodisiac which will turn into a pain loving slut who likes to get abused, and if you do not relieve yourself, you will start to feel pain in your lower region. Hahaha, but don''t worry; me and all of us will help you," Hei Jun chuckled, along with his group and the recently betrayed guards, when she heard this her eyes widened in horror
"Boss, look, there is someone in this treetop," whispered one of hisckeys, which caused Hei Jun to turn his eyes toward the figure and cough.
"You go kill him; he must have been hiding here. If he reports to the kingter, our heads will roll down," Hei Jun silently instructed hisckey and then disappeared.
Soon,rge pieces of meat were falling down from the sky,nding near them, which shocked everyone. They forgot about their current situation and looked at the shadowy figure that jumped from the tree andnded in front of them.
Chapter 160 Ch-160: Wang Ming meets the Princess
Chapter 160 Ch-160: Wang Ming meets the Princess
"What is she doing here?" Wang Ming mumbled to himself as he recognized Feng Mei as the daughter of the true sect leader and the one he took his entrance test with.
"The other woman looks like royalty," Wang Ming muttered and activated his technique to check her identity.
[ Name: Feng Mei]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st stage of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Disicple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Daughter of the true Sect Leader]
[ Emotion: Angry, Sad
Reason: She is currently in despair, fully aware of the fate that awaits her if she falls into the hands of this bandit group. She is determined to die fighting rather than facing such a humiliating scene where she gets toyed by these bandits.
]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Wu Jing ]
[ Age: 27 ]
[ Cultivation: 4th stage of the?Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Princess of the ck Bamboo Kingdom ]
[ Emotion: Angry, Sad, Worried
Reason: She is angry at herself for being weak and regrets not listening to her father. She feels she should have already activated her Yin Physique. She is also upset that she dragged Feng Mei with her. If she hadn''t invited her to join in their travels, maybe Feng Mei could have avoided this situation.?]
[ Physiques: True Yin Physique ]
[ Bloodline: None]
"Woah, first a sect leader, and now I''m meeting a princess; moreover, she has a Yin Physique," Wang Ming mumbled to himself. He had met the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword and now encountering royalty, a princess, surprised him a bit.
"System, what does she mean by activating Yin Physique, and how does it activate?"
[System Message: The way to activate the true Yin Physique, which will instantly increase her cultivation, is to Dual Cultivate with a man. The best scenario would be if she Dual Cultivates with someone who has a Yang Physique, and she would instantly reach the 1st Stage of the Golden Core Realm at the very least.]
"Oh," Wang Ming became interested but won''t make a move unless she is the one who approaches him.
Wang Ming silently began to observe the unfolding drama. He sneered when he saw the princess trying to use her identity to threaten, and Hei Jun attempting to entice some of the guards. He noticed some of them wavering, and he was sure that they would betray the princess when he heard Hei Jun offering them a chance to savor the princess and Feng Mei. He sneered again when he saw most guards betraying the loyalty they had.
"Looks like she''s in trouble," Wang Ming noticed the pill and knew what kind of pill it was from the knowledge he gained in alchemy from the system. He saw the princess getting engulfed in pink mist, and he knew she was in trouble.
"Huh?" Wang Ming was dumbfounded when he saw ackey charging at him with killing intent.
''Why the hell is he charging towards me?'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he looked at the approachingckey.
"Get ready to die!" theckey shouted as he approached closer to Wang Ming.
"Why the hell are you attacking me? I didn''t even do anything," Wang Ming said, narrowing his eyes.
"Shut up! Now that I got a close look at you, your handsome face annoys me. Just die, bastard!" theckey scowled when he saw Wang Ming''s handsome face,paring it to his own in look, which further angered him.
''Oh, I see, another jealous person,'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he narrowed his eyes.
"Heavenly Sword Art - First Form - Flickering Strikes!" A fierce glint shone in Wang Ming''s eyes, and an overwhelming sword intent shed from his body, the result of his merged Physique Heavenly Sword Body, which made his first form stronger. Wang Ming disappeared from his ce and arrived in front of theckey, who was still in mid-air, causing theckey''s eyes to shrink.
"Wai-" Before he could utter a single word, Wang Ming chopped his body into pieces, and the meatnded near the group ready tomit a sinful deed.
Wang Ming thennded in front of the group under their shocked gaze.
"Who the hell are you? How dare you kill someone from the Dark Bandit group?" Hei Jun said angrily. At first, he was rmed at how easily theckey was killed, but sensing Wang Ming''s cultivation lower than his, he regained his confidence.
"Huh, Wang Ming?" Feng Mei muttered. She did not expect to see him here of all ces and in this situation.
"Senior Feng Mei, huh, I did not expect to see you here. I heard from your mother that you were looking for me," Wang Ming said with a mischievous smile, which caused the girl to blush even during this situation. She could guess her mother told him that she was pondering whether to take Wang Ming as her partner.
"Feng Mei, who is this?" Wu Jing asked in a whisper while keeping her eyes on the bandits.
"This is Wang Ming, a disciple of the sect," Feng Mei introduced.
"It''s a pleasure to meet you," Wang Ming said with a polite smile. The princess eyebrows twitched a bit, observing how calm he remained in this situation, especially when looking at Hei Jun''s angry expression
"Is this your Dao Companion, and you havee to save her? It won''t matter," Hei Jun was furious that someone was ignoring him and openly flirting with the woman he desires.
"You are a weakling. I have an idea. I will break your legs and make you watch while every one of us enjoys her," he said, feeling the temperature turn cold.
"Shut the hell up, your breath stinks," Wang Ming said as he removed his concealment, revealing his true cultivation. Everyone''s eyes widened, and even Feng Mei was shocked.
"1-10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm," Hei Jun nervously swallowed as he sensed Wang Ming''s cultivation.
Wang Ming didn''t waste any time and activated his technique, disappearing from sight.
"W-Where did he go?" Wu Jing asked with a stutter in her tired voice. She gripped her sword tightly upon sensing Wang Ming''s cultivation. However, her eyes widened when she saw him suddenly vanish without a trace. The bandits and guards were also sweating nervously, falling silent.
"Where did he¡ª" Hei Jun began to speak but suddenly froze, along with everyone else.
"Alright, done," Wang Ming said casually as he reappeared, startling both women.
"Wang Ming, what do you mean by ''done''? How did you disappear and reappear all of a sudden?" Feng Mei asked.
"Yes, why are they all frozen?" Wu Jing added softly, realizing Wang Ming had no ill intentions toward them.
"Oh, they''re dead," Wang Ming informed casually.
"What do you mean by dead?" Feng Mei asked, and suddenly, all the guards and bandits, including Hei Jun, fell to the ground in pieces.
"Heavens," Wu Jing stammered, shocked by the gruesome scene. Feng Mei, though not as surprised, was still taken aback. She had witnessed a powerful technique from Wang Ming during the exam, but this was on another level.
''What kind of technique did he use? It should be at least above a heaven-rank technique. Maybe he can help me with that,'' Wu Jing pondered. The royal family possessed a heaven-rank technique, but she was certain that an ordinary disciple couldn''t possess something as formidable as what she had just witnessed.
"Thanks for your help," Wu Jing expressed genuinely.
"And you are?" Wang Ming inquired, though he was already aware of her identity.
"I''m Wu Jing, the princess of the ck Bamboo Kingdom," she introduced herself with a friendly smile.
"Pleasure to meet you, Princess. I''m Wang Ming," he replied casually. This response surprised Wu Jing, as most men would usually fawn over her for personal gain. Wang Ming''s different approach not only caught her off guard but also left her with a pleasant impression.
"I never expected toe across a princess in a ce like this. If you don''t mind me asking, what brought you here in the first ce?" Wang Ming inquired with curiosity, given her royal status and the abundance of resources at her disposal.
"I was actually traveling through the kingdom, and I stumbled upon this secret realm. I entered hoping to find an opportunity to boost my strength for an uing tournament," Wu Jing exined, surprising Feng Mei.
"You''re entering the tournament too?" Feng Mei asked in astonishment, knowing that Wu Jing didn''t belong to a sect.
"Yes, I''ll be participating in the tournament alongside representatives from other kingdoms. I also n to join the disciples of the sect who pass the inter-sect tournament. I want to ensure that I reach a level where no one can use the royal family of favoritism," Wu Jing rified.
" ~Ahhh~" Suddenly Wu Jing''s body heated up her face flushed red and her breathing became heavy and she could some kind of itch in herher region, she almost lost control of her body and let out an involuntarily moan from her mouth
Chapter 161 Ch-161: Wu Jing’s predicament
Chapter 161 Ch-161: Wu Jing''s predicament
" ~Ahh~" An unexpected surge of warmth enveloped Wu Jing''s body, causing herplexion to instantly redden. Simultaneously, a palpable itch stirred in herher region, inducing an involuntary moan to escape her lips. Wrestling with a near loss of control, Wu Jing found herself grappling with heightened breathlessness.
"W-What is happening?" she stammered, her entire frame now trembling. The escting heat emanating from her body manifested in beads of sweat, causing her robes to cling tenaciously, entuating the intensity of the moment. This caused her curvaceous figure to be more prominent, herrge breasts heaved up and down. Wu Jing tried her best to not let out an embarrassed moan from her mouth
" I think I know what''s happening," Feng Mei said in a slight whisper with a reddened face and sneaked a nce at Wang Ming who had a neutral look on his face, Wu Jing looked at Feng Mei with a red face asking for an answer with her gaze
" I think the effects of that pill kicked in," Feng Mei said with a frown and Wu Jing seemed she was struck by lightning as she remembered what Hei Jun did which had slipped her mind due to witnessing Wang Ming''s fight, she recalled about the Aphrodiasic which Hei Jun used on her, she thought it was a bluff as it did not take immediate effect at time but now she realized it was not a fake as the effect kicked in at the moment
" Huff...Bastards" Wu Jing cursed Hei Jun and the others between her pants, her face turned pale as she realized what kind of dangerous situation she was in now
" Princess Wu Jing" Wang Ming called her to get her attention, Wu Jing looked at him and had the urge to pounce on him but restrained herself with great difficulty
" As a 2-Star Alchemist, I have some knowledge about this pill, it is extremely dangerous for females," Wang Ming said with a frown on his face as he looked at Wu Jing''s current state, on the other hand, Wu Jing was stunned when he heard his words, even Feng Mei had a look of surprise as she did not know Wang Ming was an Alchemist, not to mention a 2-Star
'' What he is a 2-Star Alchemist! He looks so young! '' Wu Jing thought in her mind as she was stunned silly but the itch in herher region brought her out of her thoughts
" Are you really a 2-Star Alchemsi?" Feng Mei asked with some doubt in her voice
" Yes, now let me tell you what kind of trouble you are in Princess, and the solution" Wang Ming replied to Feng Mei, she believed him as she already saw how talented he is, whether in Dual Cultivation which was proven thanks to her mother constantly praising his skills in bed and urging her to try and also saw how powerful Wang Ming with her own eyes
" Huff...yes...tell me the solution quickly" Wu Jing urged Wang Ming, she did not care about the trouble but wanted the solution quickly as to avoid an embarrassing situation in front of them
" The only way to get out of your current predicament is you will have to release arge amount of your Yin Qi, otherwise you will start to feel intense pain in your body very soon" Wang Ming exined which caused both the women''s faces to be beet red as both were still pure, Wu Jing blushed while looking at Wang Ming and then her expression turned cold
" Hmph, so what are you suggesting that I spread my legs for a man, and seeing you are the only man here, do you suggest I spread my legs for you," Wu Jing said in a cold tone but inwardly her heart was beating fast as she gazed at Wang Ming''s handsome face but still she would not have intercourse with a person she recently met, Feng Mei face also turned red when she heard his words
" Hey don''t start assuming things on your own, intercourse is not the only way to release your Yin Qi, you could y with yourself which can help you release your Yin Qi" Wang Ming suggested as he has not interested if she is not the one who asks him and when Wu Jing heard his words turned she turned embarrassed and then sighed in relief
" We will leave you alone after you are done call us, " Wang Ming said to Wu Jing as he and Feng Mei left her alone
" How embarrassing" Wu Jing mumbled under her breath as both of them left, she looked for a spot to release her Yin Qi and found arge boulder, she went towards it which and sat on top of it, she looked at her surrounding and seeing that both Wang Ming and Feng Mei left she parted her lower robes hesitantly and saw herher region flooded with clear liquid
" I am supposed to use a finger right?" she mumbled under her breath, she was quite unsure what to do as she never self-pleasured herself in her life, she had only heard from some of the maids at the royal ce about how to self-pleasure which the maid did, as maids working in the royal ce cannot get into a rtionship with a man, she had tried once but it was an utter failure and she felt pain rather than pleasure,ter she learned the reason was due to her Yin Physique which makes her unable to feel pleasure without the aid of the opposite gender
She gulped a mouthful of saliva and her hands reached toward herher region, she plunged her middle finger into her wet little sister and her body trembled and started ying with herself, maybe it was due to the effect of the pill but the first time in her life she was feeling some kind of weird pleasure, she continued doing this for thirty minutes but still did not feel she was about to release any Yin Qi
" Is this not enough?" Wu Jing frowned as she did not feel any kind of heavenly feeling the maids described to her when someone was close to climax instead she felt ufortable rubbing herself for such a long time, she knew that some other female would have already released her Yin Qi
" Ahh" Suddenly she felt a jolt of extreme pain spreading from herher region to her entire body which caused her to break out in cold sweat, she remembered what Wang Ming said to her which caused her to be nervous
" Fine, I have no choice," Wu Jing said to herself with an extremely flushed face and went to where both Wang Ming and Feng Mei were waiting for her, they saw her approaching which caused both of them to smirk
" Princess, you took your time, huh" Feng Mei teased her with a mischievous smirk on her face
" Hmm, you did not release your Yin Qi?" Wang Ming asked with a frown on his face as he could feel the effects of the pill still on her
" Sigh" Wu Jing sighed and exined about her True Yin Physique which caused Wang Ming to be surprised as the system did not mention that the bearers of this physique could not self-pleasure themselves
" So, what do you n to do now?" Wang Ming asked with an indifferent look on his face, Wu Jing''s demeanor changed and her expression turned cold but a rosy hue was still present
" Seeing, I have no choice and you are the only man present here, I will allow you to be the first man to touch me but let me warn you that you can only use your hands on me and I will be clothed, your sect deals with Dual Cultivation, so it should be easy for you right?" Wu Jing said in a cold tone to Wang Ming, Feng Mei who heard this was stunned momentarily before her eyes turned towards Wang Ming
" You are right, I can but I have a condition if you want my help," Wang Ming said in a serious voice
" You are getting to touch a princess, and you still have conditions, fine first tell me the condition," Wu Jing said, inwardly she was very unhappy as Wang Ming dared to put a condition, if she said this to some other man she was sure that they would even agree to kill themselvester just to touch her
" You will have to permit me to record this act with an artifact, I want this as insurance, if youter try to me or target me I will just leak the video to the public," Wang Ming said with an indifferent?look on his face, he had some experience with few women in his previous life who tried to frame him after having sex with him, he just met Wu Jing and did not fully trust her enough as he is aware of the nature of royalty or high-status people, Feng Mei was stunned when she heard Wang Ming''s words and Wu Jing seethed in rage
" Wang Ming! How dare you suggest something like this! I will have you thrown into prison for this!" Wu Jing shouted but Wang Ming ignored her ramblings
" You! Ahhhh" Wu Jing was about to say something more when she saw Wang Ming ignoring her but she fell to the ground due to excruciating pain in herher region
" W-Wang....Ming...I-I....ept...just...help me" Wu Jing said with great difficulty
Chapter 162 Ch-162: Spanking the Princess
Chapter 162 Ch-162: Spanking the Princess
Wang Ming looked at Wu Jing who was on the ground gasping in pain and then turned his head to look at the Cultivation Shop
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 102,500 >
< Current debt: zero>
[ Spirit Recording Orb]
[ Type:Artifact ]
[ Rank: Sky ]
[ Grade: High]
[ Description: A famous artifact refiner who created this orb that can record and store a scene happening at the moment, it is a one-time use artifact, and only one scene can be recorded and stored. He created this orb to record shameful scenes of others and ckmail them to his advantage. The orb can duplicate itself and make multiple copies of the same scene stored in it ]
[ Cost: 12,500 ]
< Would you like to purchase the Spirit Recording Orb? Yes/No?>
"Yes," Wang Ming replied, and a clear orb appeared in his hand. Feng Mei, standing nearby, was surprised to see the orb suddenly materialize without Wang Ming reaching for his storage ring. Wang Ming infused the orb with his spiritual energy, and it began to float near him.
[ Ding Dong ]
[ Emergency Quest Generated ]
[Quest: Princess turned Masochist ]
[ Description: The princess has been afflicted by an Aphrodisiac which increases the pleasure she feels if she is physically abused and will release more Yin Qi when getting hit. If she does not release Yin Qi, there is a possibility she might be a cripple ]
[ Rewards: 110,000 Dual Cultivation Points ]
[ Failure: The entire kingdom will try to hunt you down ]
Wang Ming read the unexpected quest description, raising an eyebrow as he discovered the pill''s unusual effect, turning someone into a masochist. A frown crossed his face upon learning that Wu Jing had a risk of bing crippled.
"Why would the kingdome after me?" Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched as he saw the consequences of failing the quest. It''s not like he is the one who gave the pill to the princess or something. He wasn''t scared, just annoyed at the potential hassle of dealing with them all.
Wang Ming shifted his focus back to Wu Jing, who was on the ground in pain. He walked over with steady steps, and Feng Mei, watching nearby, felt her face turn beet red. Wang Ming had the orb started recording already.
Wang Ming saw that Wu Jing''s little sister was wet and her robes clung to herher region giving aplete view of her secret garden. Wang Ming''s hands approached her meaty butt with a calm expression as his facial expression remained unaffected by the enticing situation
Then he gently lifted her robes, revealing her milky-white backside, Wang Ming admired the piece of art. Wu Jing who felt Wang Ming''s touch felt her body being electrocuted all of a sudden, she looked back at Wang Ming with a red face despite the pain she was feeling when she realized Wang Ming had removed her clothes and was seeing her backside which waspletely exposed, she red at him
" You.." she realized that her dress was already wet from her love juices and a look of shame appeared on her face, she almost felt steaming out of her head as this was the first a man hadsuch intimate contact with her, she was about to say something when her eyes widened in the next second
PAKH
" Hngh" Wu Jing let out a moan when she felt Wang Ming spank her ass which caused it to jiggle, she felt intense pleasure course through her body and she felt something shoot out from herher region, she gritted her teeth angrily and looked at Wang Ming, when did anyone spank her butt this was her first time she let a man touch her private parts and she expected him to be gentle and not spank her butt and she became more ashamed as she felt herself orgasming from the pain, Feng Mei who saw this from the side had her eyes nearly popped out from her socket seeing the princess getting spanked, she looked at Wang Ming like he had a death wish
" Hey, don''t look at me like this, this is Hei Jun''s fault, he used a pill that gives you more pleasure when you feel pain" Wang Ming exined to the girls who looked at him in shock and anger
" Princess, didn''t you just cum when you felt the pain, or do you want me to stop," Wang Ming said to Wu Jing, she looked down at the ground in shame and cursed Hei Jun and his gang, her body shook when she heard Wang Ming will stop as she did not want the pain to resurface which was gone at the moment
" F-Fine, you can c-continue," Wu Jing said while stuttering, when those words left her mouth she felt herself climaxing again
" Kyaa" Wu Jing gave out a startled scream when she felt Wang Ming pressing her head on the ground and delicately raising her ass to the sky, her heart started beating wildly and her breathing turned heavier, she had never felt so exposed in her entire life and to her utter shame and horror, she found out that it excited her
Gulp
Feng Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as she was a virgin and she had never seen such acts, and as Wang Ming who simply did not care about her presence and the princess forget that Feng Mei was still there did not ask her to leave, she decided to stay to watch the steamy scene
PAKH
Wang Ming at this time also activated his physique skill to increase the pleasure she will feel and gave her thick butt another spank
" ~Ahhh...HEAVENS~" Wu Jing screamed as another huge load of clear liquid gushed out from herher region the pleasure she felt this time was even greater than before which caused her eyes to turn hazy, and the hesitation she felt before this started to disappear from her mind as her body strongly demanded more of Wang Ming''s touch, Wang Ming looked atrge amount Yin Qi she squirted on the floor but he could still feel the effects of Aphrodisiac did not lessen much, he turned his head back towards the exposed backside and started working on it again
PAKH
" ~Yes...MORE~" Wu Jing''s eyes rolled backward and her tongue came out of her mouth as drool leaked from her mouth, if any man saw the princess of the ck Bamboo Kingdom like this they would have gone insane from lust and might have tried to kill the lucky person who made her like this
PAKH...PAKH....PAKH
" ~SO GHODD...HARDER...CUMMING~" Wu Jing''s body quivered in pleasure every time Wang Ming smacked her butt hole and with each p, she could feel Yin Qi being expelled from her love hole, Wu Jing felt her body wanted something more rather than just a smack on the butt
Wang Ming then grabbed her snowy-white buttocks and gently caressed them which sent shockwaves throughout her body, he then started squeezing and rubbing her butt which caused her virgin hole to continuously spew out Yin Qi which was driving her mad with pleasure and lust
Fang Mei watched the scene with wide eyes, she had never seen or heard someone could bring so much pleasure to a woman that she would climax continuously, she realized why her mother praised him so much and was urging her to select him as her partner
"~ OH HEAVENS~" Wu Jing screamed when she felt Wang Ming massaging her clitoris, she was too overwhelmed by pleasure otherwise she might have refused Wang Ming''s touch on her most secret ce
" ~YES...SO GOOD~" Wu Jing''s eyes bulged out when she felt Wang Ming''s fingers entering her hole which was as wet as a river, the pleasure she felt was even greater than when Wang Ming smacked her butt
"~ YES...DO IT MORE ROUGHLY~" Wu Jing screamed and Wang Ming sped up the movements of his finger in her tight hole and pinched her clitoris, Wu Jing kept cumming until Wang Ming felt the effects of the Aphrodiasic had gone from her body
" That should be enough" Wang Ming said with a smile, he looked at the princess whoy down on the ground which was flooded with her love juices, her body was glistening with sweat and she looked like a person who was in a near-death state, she tried to take out a recovery pill from her storage ring but was unable to do this, Wang Ming saw this and fed her the pill, after she was recovered and her mind regained rity she red at Wang Ming with utter shame and slight anger
Chapter 163 Ch-163: Unexpected Array
Chapter 163 Ch-163: Unexpected Array
[ Ding Dong ]
[ You havepleted the hidden Quest: Princess turned Masochist ]
[ Generating rewards ]
[ You have been rewarded with 110,000 Dual Cultivation Points ]
Wang Ming nced at the message on his screen, then looked up at Wu Jing, who had a flushed face and was ring at him.
"What?" Wang Ming inquired with a smile, provoking an irritated gaze from Wu Jing.
"Why did you have to spank me so hard?" Wu Jing eximed, pointing her shaky fingers at Wang Ming, who merely grinned mischievously. She was worried that she would not be able to sit for a few months due to the pain she was feeling
" Hmm, looks like I was a bit hard on your buttocks," Wang Ming said as he looked at her bed which had the mark of his handprint on it and was glistening with sweat and her love juices, Wu Jing who saw Wang Ming looking at her exposed butt quickly lowered her robes in shame and anger
" Don''t stare at my butt " Wu Jing shouted at Wang Ming, her heartbeat increased when she saw Wang Minging close to her, and some kind of excitement and anticipation built inside her
'' Yang Hands of healing'' Wang Ming said as he squeezed her butt to heal the pain she was feeling at the moment, Wu Jing''s body shook with pleasure when he felt his touch and reached another climax but was disappointed when Wang Ming stopped his movements and backed a couple steps away from her
"See, the pain should be gone by now," Wang Ming said with a smile. Wu Jing was surprised as the pain indeed disappeared, but her displeasure grew when he seized another opportunity to her butt
"I could have used a pill; you wouldn''t have to touch me," Wu Jing said with a flushed face and anger
"Don''t be mad. I just saved you; otherwise, you might''ve ended up crippled, all your cultivation efforts wasted," Wang Ming exined, watching the irritated princess. She clenched her teeth, realizing she couldn''t me him, but the frustration lingered as she reflected on her own actions.
"Not only did you spank me, but you also touched me there," Wu Jing blurted out, her face turning red. She remembered how he yed with her little sister and even dared to insert his fingers into her love hole. This statement brought a smirk to Wang Ming''s face.
" But you still did not tell me to stop instead you enjoyed it more than getting spanked on your butt, you were screaming for more and constantly climaxing from pleasure, and you were behaving like a bitch in the heat, look at the mess you created" Wang Ming pointed towards the puddle she created with her love juices which caused her face to turn even redder when she saw it, she recalled her previous shameful behavior and her body became hotter when she recalled those scenes
" N-No I-I did not" Wu Jing stammered and tried to deny with a shaky voice
" Heh, if you don''t believe me why don''t you ask her?" Wang Ming pointed at Feng Mei who was observing them with an embarrassed look on her face, Wu Jing followed his fingers and looked at Feng Mei in horror
" You are still here!" Wu Jing eximed, she thought Feng Mei would have left already but did not expect Feng Mei to stay, and watch her shameful behavior, she wished she could find a hole to hide herself, Feng Mei did not reply and averted her eyes from her
" Yeah, she had her eyes glued on you the whole time," Wang Ming said which caused Feng Mei to blush harder
" Why didn''t you tell her to leave then" Wu Jing asked flustered
" Why should I, you were the one moaning and climaxing like an animal in the heat, it has nothing to with me" Wang Ming replied with a shrug of his shoulders
" You...." Wu Jing gritted her teeth in anger which caused Wang Ming to finally frown
" Stop trying to the pin me on me, I also have this to open your eyes," Wang Ming said as he brought out the recording orb which recorded her embarrassing moments, he yed the video which showed Wu Jing behaving like a pain-loving slut which caused her eyes to widen in horror, she turned redder and she felt like her face will explode seeing the faces she made in the video due tot he pleasure, Wu Jing tried to snatch the orb from him but Wang Ming pulled it back towards him
" Give it to me," Wu Jing said in a panicked voice
" No way, there is no guarantee that you will not report to your father and pin the whole me on me, even though I am not afraid, I will keep this for insurance to avoid a troublesome situation, if you me me I will leak this to the pubic" Wang Ming said in a cold voice startling Wu Jing
Wang Ming created a duplicate orb that contained the same recording and handed it to Wu Jin
" You can watch your shameful behavior and self-pleasure yourself when you are alone" Wang Ming whispered into her ear which caused her body to stiffen, he did not worry about her showing this to the king because she knows Wang Ming has another which he could leak
" Do you want one as well?'' Wang Ming asked Feng Mei with a smirk, she was about to say something but was stopped by Wu Jin
" No, absolutely not," Wu Jing said without hesitation, it was already bad that someone had the recording of her shameful and private moments, there was no way she would let more people have this video
" Alright, I was just joking," Wang Ming said with a chuckle which earned a re from Wu Jing
" I think we should resume exploring the ce, there are many treasures still hidden here, do you want to join us, princess, you should us seeing you have no guards with you, being alone here is advisable," Feng Mei asked Wu Jing, Wang Ming did not mind them tagging alone so he did not interrupt Feng Mei''s words, Wu Jing pondered for sometime after calming herself down
" Fine" Wu Jing said in a soft voice while looking at Wang Ming who just shrugged his shoulders
Buzz
Out of nowhere, a big teleportation circle popped up under their feet. Before anyone could react, they vanished. Just as they were fading away, a group shouted after them.
A few minutes ago,
"Darn it, Hei Li! You wiped out so many of my Xun Family members?" Senior Xun yelled, his face filled with anger, while Hei Li sported a mocking grin.
"So what if I took them out? Didn''t I warn you that if you dared to step into the secret realm, I''d eliminate anyone in my way?" Hei Li said arrogantly, joined by the other bandits who taunted Senior Xun. The remaining Xun family members clenched their teeth in frustration.
"Yeah, didn''t the boss already make that clear? Yet, you still had the guts to intrude," chimed in one of theckeys.
"Your leader only knows how to bully the weak and cower before the strong. Why not act the same way in front of the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" an injured Xun Family member added. The group and Hei Li wore gloomy expressions upon hearing these words.
"Heh, in the future, when I be even stronger, I''ll show them what it means to cross paths with me, Hei Li," he confidently dered.
"Now, old man Xun, hand over all your belongings and cripple your cultivation. Maybe, just maybe, I''ll spare your sorry life," Hei Li said mockingly, infuriating the Xun Family members.
"You... that''s as good as killing us!" protested one of the Xun family members.
"Even though we''re just a branch of the Xun Family, don''t forget we''re still one of the great families in this kingdom''s imperial capital," Senior Xun dered. Hei Li flinched for a moment, but before he could respond, he felt something crack.
He ced his hands on his storage ring and retrieved a jade token with a visible crack. His eyes immediately filled with fury.
"Damn it! Who dared to kill my brother?" Hei Li shouted at the top of his voice. This jade token belonged to his brother, Hei Jun, and its shattered state meant he was dead. The crowd was startled, and the bandit group was instantly filled with rage.
"What? Vice-leader Hei Jun is dead?" one of the bandits eximed in disbelief.
"Who is bold enough to kill our leader''s brother?" another bandit angrily questioned.
Hei Li swiftly sent his spiritual energy into the jade to locate the exact ce where his brother had died.
"Damn it! Follow me!" Hei Li ignored everyone else and ordered his group to follow, which they did.
"What happened?" asked a member of the Xun family.
"Looks like his brother died. Haha," chuckled one of the Xun family members.
Hei Li arrived at the location but saw two women and a man disappearing from the ce.
"Damn it, stop!" Hei Li shouted, but they had already vanished.
"Boss, what do we do now?" asked a member cautiously.
"What else? We''ll wait. I''m sure they''ll reappear here, and when they do, I''ll torture and kill them slowly," Hei Li said furiously.
Chapter 164 Ch-164: Treasure Pagoda
Chapter 164 Ch-164: Treasure Pagoda
"Ugh, what the hell was that?" Feng Mei said, clutching her head as she felt dizzy all of a sudden.
"I think it was some kind of teleportation array," Wu Jing said, also assaulted by dizziness.
"Hmm, and by how easily and suddenly it teleported us, it does not seem like an ordinary teleportation array," Wang Ming said. As he scoured his surroundings, he saw arge towering building a few kilometers away from them.
"Look, there is some kind of storage building there," Wang Ming said to Wu Jing and Feng Mei, who had regained their bearings.
"Hmm, looks like we got teleported to some kind of secret location within the realm," Feng Mei said, examining her surroundings.
"Hmm, but why are there so many rusted artifacts here?" Wu Jing said with a frown, looking at different kinds of artifacts lying on the ground.
"Well, maybe we''ll find out when he gets to that ce," Feng Mei said, pointing at the huge tower a short distance away.
"Are youing, or do you need another spanking?" Wang Ming teased Wu Jing, whose face turned red instantly, shooting him a re.
"You..." Before she could say more, Wang Ming started to run towards the tower, followed by Feng Mei, who chuckled. Wu Jing could grit her teeth and follow them.
After a quick run, they reached the tower''s base and were amazed at its towering height. It looked like it could touch the clouds, gleaming in bronze with intricate designs.
"Looks like we''re not the only ones teleported here," Wang Ming said to Feng Mei and Wu Jing, pointing towards the crowd gathered in front of the tower.
"I think I''ve read about this tower in a book before," Wu Jing said, furrowing his brow as he tried to recall where he hade across it.
"Let''s go and join the crowd; maybe we can learn from their conversation," Wang Ming suggested to the girls as they moved forward.
After joining the crowd, Wang Ming and the others moved towards a group, maintaining a bit of distance, and eavesdropped on their conversation.
"Hey, I didn''t think we would be so lucky to stumble upon this ce, here of all ces. Even top experts searching for this ce their whole lives rarely encounter it," said one of them.
"Lucky or unlucky, did you forget what kind of danger lies within it?" said a female.
"But the treasure Pagado has, man! Heaven-defying treasures in them" said another man with a greedy look on his face.
"Treasure Pagado, do you know what it is?" Wang Ming asked both the girls as the group had stopped talking.
"Hmm... Yes, I remember now!" Wu Jing thought for a moment and immediately eximed when she recalled what she had read about this tower.
"I can''t believe we stumbled upon such a difficult ce to find. Experts spend their whole lives searching for this spot, and even with their long lifespan, they can be unlucky not to encounter it," Wu Jing said with an excited smile on her face.
"I remember reading about the mysterious treasure pagado in a book at the sect," Feng Mei replied, mirroring Wu Jing''s enthusiasm.
"Is it really that good?" Wang Ming asked, intrigued by the excitement on their faces. Although he sensed it must be rare, he still had a frown on his face as he wasn''t familiar with it.
"Yes, from what I read in the books in the royal treasury, there are about a hundred floors in the tower. When you enter, your cultivation is suppressed to the lowest level, and each time you climb, the suppression lessens until you regain your original cultivation. However, you have to fight many beasts, some with higher cultivation than you," Wu Jing exined and continued.
"For example, a Golden Core Realm cultivator in the higher floors may need to face a Golden Core Realm opponent generated by the tower or even higher than the Golden Core Realm. Many people have died within the tower in search of treasures. The higher you climb, the greater the rewards. There''s a rumor that no one has reached above the 75th floor. Even though there''s death, the rewards are very rich, so many people risk their lives for it," Wu Jing said.
"Yes, I''ve also heard that encountering the treasure Pagado is nearly impossible as it spawns randomly, and only the lucky ones get to encounter it. I didn''t expect we would be lucky enough to find it in this secret realm," Feng Mei added.
"I see," Wang Ming nodded in understanding and then turned his gaze back toward the tower.
"Look, that guy reached the 18th floor!" one person from the crowd shouted, and they all turned their attention to the 18th floor, lit up in an orange glow.
"Orange glow, he must still be fighting the opponent presented by the tower," remarked another person from the crowd. Suddenly, the light from the 18th floor dimmed, and an orange glow emitted from the 19th floor.
"Look, looks like he seeded in his trial and is now on the 19th floor," said someone from the crowd. However, as soon as these words were spoken, the orange glow turned into a red one.
"Oh no, looks like he failed," the person continued, and at that moment, a body was flung from the 19th floor,nding on the ground below. The body lookedpletely withered and dried.
"Gulp, I heard rumors that the tower sucks out all vitality if the person fails, but this is really disturbing," someone said, swallowing nervously.
"Who told him to go up? I know the tower gives a warning to the challenger that they might die if they go any further. He must have let greed consume his decision," remarked a man with a sneer on his face.
"Who cares about him? I''m going next!" said a man with an enthusiastic look on his face.
"Huh, who said you could go? I''ve been waiting, I want to go now," said another person angrily.
Everyone started arguing about who wanted to go next, but suddenly all of their voices subsided when they saw two people approaching the entrance of the tower.
Chapter 165 Ch-165: Treasure Pagoda(2)
Chapter 165 Ch-165: Treasure Pagoda(2)
Surprise rippled through the crowd as two stunning women approached the entrance of the treasure pagoda, sparking a wave of excitement.
"Hey, isn''t that Hui Mei, the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" remarked someone in the crowd.
"Yes, I never expected her to be here," replied another spectator.
"Look, the other woman seems to be the personal disciple of Sect Master Tang Ning!" eximed another.
"How do you know she''s the personal disciple?" questioned a curious onlooker.
"I saw her a few years ago with the sect master, and didn''t you notice themotion they caused before entering the secret realm?" exined a man in a displeased tone.
"Oh, you''re right. It slipped my mind," admitted the forgetful person.
"Damn, this is bad luck. Thepetition for treasures just got more challenging," grumbled a man.
Naturally, both Tang Ning and Hui Mei ignored all of the gazes on them and their outbursts and walked steadily towards the entrance of the treasure pagoda.
"You won''t mind if you go first, right?" Tang Ning asked in a cold voice that sent shivers down their spines.
"Of course not," replied a man hurriedly.
"Please take your time," said another man.
"We won''t mind if you take the whole time of the secret realm," said another man in a panicked tone.
They would be dumb to offend or displease someone more powerful than them, not to mention one of the sect masters of a powerful sect, and the other is the personal disciple. They would have to have a crack in their head to block their path. Tang Ning was satisfied with them and proceeded to ignore them.
Hui Mei, who saw this, rolled her eyes and let out a sigh, seeing her disciple''s arrogant behavior. But she did not stop her from behaving this way, as this was quitemon in this world.
"Tang Ning, you must not overestimate yourself while climbing the tower. If you try to climb a floor that you are not confident in, don''t try to do it, because you will die, and I won''t be able to aid you," Hui Mei said with sharp eyes and a cold voice, warning her disciple, knowing how reckless she is sometimes.
"Yes, I understand, Master," Tang Ning nodded her head and replied in a serious voice. She was reckless sometimes, but she was not stupid enough to disobey her master''s instructions.
"Hmm?" Tang Ning frowned upon seeing a group of five men who hadn''t cleared the entrance but were looking at them with disdain and arrogance. Hui Mei, noticing this, sighed, and her lip curled up in amusement. She had encountered their type a few times before. She nced back at her disciple, noting the cold look and anticipating what would happen.
"Why are you still here? Move," Tang Ning said in a cold voice, but they remained unmoved.
"Who the hell do you think you are? We came first, so we should climb the tower first," one of the men said with righteous indignation. Before they could say more, Hui Mei intervened.
"Tang Ning, if they want, they can try first. It won''t be long before they end up dead, given their low cultivation and attitude," Hui Mei said to Tang Ning, and they both walked towards the side, ignoring the men who didn''t appreciate being overlooked.
"Hmph, just a bunch of bitc¡ª" Before he could finish his words, he felt an arm fall to the ground. He looked at his own arm and saw that it was cut up.
"AHHHH!" the man screamed in pain, clutching his severed shoulder and falling to his knees. The other four were about to react, but a cold voice stopped them in their tracks.
"Say anything else, and it will be your head," Hui Mei said in a cold voice as blood dripped from her sword. She got angry when some nobody dared to insult her and her disciple. The onlookers swallowed nervously as they witnessed the scene unfold.
"I didn''t even see her movements. When the hell did she cut his hand?" eximed a person in the crowd.
"As expected of someone of the Golden Core Realm," said another spectator.
"I doubt even most Golden Core Realm cultivators could do it. She must have used some powerful sword technique along with her sword intent," remarked another cultivator.
"Sigh, I''ve lived hundreds of years but couldn''tprehend sword intent. Yet, she did it when she''s so young. As expected of someone who is the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the paradise of all sword cultivators," sighed an old man.
"I''m being lenient. Next time you utter a word, I will kill you. Now, scram," Hui Mei said in a cold voice as she released a bit of her aura. The other four quickly picked up the man and escaped from his sight. Inwardly, they cursed the one who had his hand severed; it was his idea. He had convinced them that if the five of them ganged up, they might have a chance against her. Now, because of him, they couldn''t even climb the treasure pagoda anymore, as they had offended the sect master. The crowd gave a mocking look at them, who gave them to courage to offend the Sect Master
"Alright, are you going to challenge the tower first, or should I go first?" Hui Mei asked Tang Ning, who was silently watching the confrontation with a determined look.
"I will go first, teacher," Tang Ning said.
"Fine, but be careful," Hui Mei instructed Tang Ning, who wore a solemn expression before approaching the gate. As she neared, the gate slowly opened, and she took a deep breath before heading inside.
"I wonder how far she can climb. What do you think?" a cultivator wondered, turning to the person beside him.
"I think she will at least reach the 19th floor," said the man, pondering.
"You think so little of her. She is the personal disciple of the sect master and has high cultivation," argued the man who asked the question.
"Heh, do you think climbing the tower is that easy?" replied the man, which silenced the other.
Two Hours Later
"Look, she reached the tenth floor already!" eximed a person from the crowd.
"Now the real challenge begins. She has regained her original cultivation. From now on, she will face enemies of the same cultivation or one realm higher, and the number she faces at once will increase at each floor," said a man in a serious voice tinged with anticipation.
Another three hourster...
"Look, she has reached the 21st floor, and her ascension speed has decreased a lot," pointed out a person at the glowing orange 21st floor.
"Sigh, looks like she has to retire soon," said another person with a sigh in her voice.
"Yes, she might be pitted against three or more enemies of higher cultivation," added another person.
"She is the second most talented person here, other than the sect master. If she''s having trouble, how can ordinary cultivators like us think of reaching the top?" said the man.
"You aim to reach the top. There has never been anyone who has aplished this feat in history. You sure know how to dream big," remarked another person.
Another four hourster...
"Looks like that''s it," said a person in the crowd, pointing at the 25th floor.
"Yes, I don''t think she will be able to climb any further, as her climbing speed has fallen drastically," remarked the man.
"Well, I thought she would reach the 19th floor, but she actually climbed to the 25th floor. Looks like I underestimated her. I wonder how far the sect master can reach," mused the man as he looked at Hui Mei, who had a calm expression on her face.
"Looks like, she reached her limit," said Hui Mei lightly. In the next moment, the orange light dimmed from the 25th floor, and the fatigued Tang Ning appeared in front of the entrance. Her body was covered in sweat, there were tears on her clothes, and bruises adorned her body, causing Hui Mei to frown.
"I told you not to overexert yourself," Hui Mei said in a displeased voice.
"Sorry, Master, I could not reach farther floors," said Tang Ning in a downcast voice as she clenched her fist tightly.
"Sigh, it''s fine. What about your gains? What did you get?" Hui Mei asked with an expectant gaze, and the others also perked their ears to listen, which they ignored.
"I did not find anything that could help withprehending the technique, but I got enough spiritual energy and have reached the peak of the Core Formation Realm."
Hiss.
When the crowd heard her, they sucked in a breath of cold air. They had sensed her to be at the 1st stage of the Core Formation Realm, but now, within a few hours, she had already reached the 12th stage. If someone cultivated normally, it would take years to reach this realm from the 1st stage, and now she easily achieved it. The crowd looked at the tower with more heated eyes filled with greed.
"Alright, I will go next. Maybe I will find something that can help you," said Hui Mei. When she was about to step forward, her eyes widened in surprise when she saw a familiar person.
"Huh, Princess Wu Jing?" said Hui Mei.
Chapter 166 Ch-166: Treasure Pagoda(3)
Chapter 166 Ch-166: Treasure Pagoda(3)
"Huh, Princess Wu Jing, you''re also here?" Hui Mei said in surprise when she saw Wu Jing approaching the entrance of the tower along with two other people, naturally Wang Ming and Feng Mei.
"Sect Master Hui Mei, Disciple Tang Ning, it has been some time since Ist saw you guys," Wu Jing said with a polite smile on her face. As the princess of the ck Bamboo Kingdom, she naturally met the sect leaders of various sects in the kingdom, and the Heavenly Sword Sect is no exception.
"Greetings, Princess Wu Jing," Tang Ning said with an indifferent look on her face, not rude but not overly friendly. Hui Mei rolled her eyes at her disciple, recognizing the usual reserved tone. She knew Tang Ning only showed polite behavior towards her.
"Yes, it has been some time since west saw each other. All the disciples are preparing for the tournament that will take ce soon. I am surprised to find you here as well," Hui Mei said with a smile on her face.
"I am pretty sure the Heavenly Sword Sect will have many disciples passing the preliminary tournament and representing the kingdom. Yeah, I was traveling with a few of my guards and came upon this ce by chance," Wu Jing said with a slight edge in her voice, recalling what happened a few moments ago.
"By the way, who are they?" Hui Mei pointed towards Wang Ming and Feng Mei. Hui Mei''s face turned a bit rosy when she saw Wang Ming''s handsome face.
"They are people I befriended in this ce by chance and am traveling with them," Wu Jing said, avoiding revealing anything as Wang Ming still had that video with him.
The crowd instantly buzzed with shock upon hearing the identity of the new group.
"Damn, she''s the Princess of the Balck Bamboo Kingdom, Wu Jing," eximed one member of the crowd.
"Unlucky, we have to wait more before we get our chance," said another person.
"Like the rumors said, she is indeed extremely beautiful,"mented a man while staring at Wu Jing.
"Watch your gaze. If she sees it, your eyes might be gouged," warned another person.
All sorts of chatter filled the crowd.
"Princess, do you want to go first?" Hui Mei offered, but Wu Jing shook her head.
"No, you came first, so you should go first," Wu Jing said.
"What about your friends? This miss can goter," Hui Mei suggested, and Tang Ning was about to protest but obediently shut her mouth in the end.
"No, I think the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect should go. I dare not stop a Golden Core Realm cultivator. I saw how domineering you were at the entrance," Wang Ming teased, causing her to blush a bit as she remembered her overbearing attitude at the entrance.
"Yes, you can go first. We will wait," Feng Mei said, rolling her eyes at Wang Ming as he suppressed his true cultivation.
"Alright, I will go first," Hui Mei said as she disappeared into the tower, and everyone in the crowd erupted into discussion.
"Look, the Sect Master has finally entered the Treasure Pagoda!" said a man with an excited look on his face.
"How far do you think she can reach?" asked a person in the crowd.
"I think she can reach the 32nd floor, considering she is at the Golden Core Realm, which is a top powerhouse in the kingdom," said another person in the crowd.
"I think you are underestimating her. Don''t forget her disciple, Tang Ning, was only at the 1st Stage of Core Formation Realm and reached the 25th floor. Now, she is at the Golden Core Realm, not at the 1st Stage but the 9th stage. I think she should be able to climb higher than the fiftieth floor," suggested a person from the crowd.
"I think you are overestimating her, but let''s see what happens," said another person.
45 minutester...
"Heck, it''s been a few minutes, and she''s already on the tenth floor!" eximed a man, pointing towards the illuminated orange tenth floor.
"As expected of someone at the 9th stage of the Golden Core Realm and the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Her disciple took 2 hours, and she didn''t even take an hour to reach it." said a man with a sigh
1 hourter...
"Look, she reached the twentieth floor already," said a woman in the crowd.
"Now the real challenge will start as she cannot take any breaks between her fights and has to fight nonstop from the 21st floor onward," said a man in a solemn voice.
"That''s right. I''ve also read that in a history book once," added another person in the crowd.
12 hourster...
"Damn, she reached the 49th floor. How can someone fight nonstop for so long, especially against opponents who are higher level? I would have died a thousand times already," said a cultivator nervously.
"She''s not like an ordinary cultivator," said a man with a sigh.
"Damn, do you feel that sharp sword intent? It makes my skin feel prickly," remarked a sword cultivator.
1 dayter...
"Look, she''s been stuck on the 49th floor for more than a day. I don''t think she can proceed any further," said a person in the crowd.
"It seems like it. I also don''t think she can proceed further,"mented another person. Just as these words were spoken, an orange light illuminated the fiftieth floor.
"Damn, she actually reached the fiftieth floor!" eximed the man in surprise.
"Yes, it''s something ordinary cultivators and many elites can''t even think of doing. I think this is her limit," said a woman.
"Wang Ming, do you think she can reach any further?" Feng Mei asked Wang Ming, knowing he has a higher cultivation than the sect master.
"No, I think this is her limit. Look," Wang Ming said as the light dimmed on the fiftieth floor, revealing the haggard figure of a woman in front of everyone.
Chapter 167 Ch-167: Treasure Pagoda(4)
Chapter 167 Ch-167: Treasure Pagoda(4)
Hui Mei stood unsteadily, her body marked with cuts, blood seeping from various wounds. Her disheveled hair clung to her face, and she panted heavily, struggling to catch her breath. The once gleaming sword in her hand was now stained red, droplets of blood falling to the ground.
"Tang Ning rushed towards her, offering support to prevent her from copsing. The onlookers were stunned, uncertain whether if they should still try their luck in the treasure pagoda or not
"Master, are you okay?" Tang Ning asked with concern visible in her eyes
The crowd hesitated, witnessing the severity of Hui Mei''s injuries. A voice from the onlookers questioned, "What kind of enemy did she face in the treasure pagoda to leave someone in the Golden Core Realm so battered?"
Another person, fear evident in his voice, warned, "The treasure pagoda is too dangerous."
"I''m not sure if I should go," admitted someone else.
Ignoring the doubt, a bold female spoke up, "You guys are just chickens, and you dare call yourselves men. I''m still going for it. The rewards are too good to pass up."
In a weak voice, Hui Mei reassured, "I''m fine." Tang Ning handed her a pill, which she consumed without hesitation. Miraculously, her injuries healed, and herplexion regained its rosy hue. Remaining vignt, Hui Mei feared an attack during her weakened state, but to her relief, no one took any action.
"Sigh, I couldn''t make it past the fiftieth floor," Hui Mei muttered, acknowledging the formidable opponents she encountered.
"Master, that''s a remarkable achievement! Climbing as high as you did is no small feat," Tang Ning remarked in a serious tone. Hui Mei smiled wearily, silently thinking, "Are you the master or am I?"
"By the way, Master, what kind of opponents did you face?" Hui Mei asked curiously. She was eager to understand what formidable adversaries could bring her progress to a halt. Others, including Wang Ming, showed interest and listened intently.
"Starting from the 31st floor, I had to face monsters of the Pure Core Realm one after another, with no breaks. Later, I even had to handle two at the same time. But on the 49th floor, three Pure Core Realm monsters ganged up on me. If they weren''t mindless, I might have failed," Hui Mei exined in a solemn tone, causing everyone''s eyes to widen in disbelief at the wordsing out of her mouth
Hiss
The collective gasp from those who heard her words hung in the air, their eyes were fixed on Hui Mei as if she were some kind of monster. Tang Ning stared at her master in disbelief, and even Wang Ming''s eyes flickered with interest as he eyed the woman
"Damn, is that for real? Facing enemies one after another with no breaks?" eximed a woman in the crowd.
"I don''t think I could hold up for so long. Doesn''t she get tired?" voiced a man in disbelief.
"Did I hear right? She had to face opponents a realm higher than her cultivation, and they were in the Pure Core Realm?" questioned a man, his voice filled with disbelief.
"I''m just a Core Formation Realm cultivator. Does that mean I''d have to face Golden Core Realm monsters there?" Another man swallowed hard, expressing disbelief.
"You''re dreaming if you think you can reach even the 15th floor, let alone race to the 31st floor. I''m terrified of the idea of facing more than one opponent of a higher realm at the same time," someone in the crowdmented.
"She had to face three Pure Core Realm monsters simultaneously and still managed to defeat them, even though they''re mindless. It''s extremely difficult," said another person.
"I doubt other sect masters could do something like that, not to mention the disciples," added someone else.
"She''s not called the strongest sect master of all the sects in the ck Bamboo Kingdom for nothing," concluded another person.
Murmurs buzzed through the crowd, but Hui Mei, as usual, paid no attention. Instead, she smiled at Tang Ning.
"Tang Ning, I found something that can help youprehend the technique," Hui Mei said, her smile widening.
"Really?" Tang Ning''s voice tinged with excitement as Hui Mei revealed a pill.
"What pill is this?" Tang Ning asked, carefully examining the pill in her palms.
"It''s a True Core Ranked pill called ''Spirit Focus Pill,''" Hui Mei exined, causing a stir among the crowd who overheard the name and rank of the pill.
"Jealous! Why couldn''t I get the pill?" a person in the crowd grumbled.
"This is the first time I''m seeing a True Core Ranked pill," remarked a man with greedy eyes.
"I haven''t even seen a Golden Core Ranked pill in my life," another person added.
"Does anyone know what this pill does?" inquired a woman in the crowd.
"I''ve read about it in an alchemy book. If a person is having difficultyprehending a technique and is below the True Core Realm, it has a ny percent chance of helping in techniqueprehension," exined an elderly man with excited eyes.
"Sigh, even the Treasure Pagoda is dangerous, but the rewards are extraordinary," sighed another person in the crowd.
"What are you waiting for? Consume it," Hui Mei urged with impatience.
"Yes, Master," Tang Ning replied with excitement, opening her mouth and tossing the pill in. The others could onlyment their luck as they missed the opportunity.
Tang Ning''s eyes widened as she felt her body and mind fill with a mysterious sensation. She immediately sat down, crossing her legs on the ground. A prickly feeling permeated the air, and Hui Mei''splexion brightened at the sight.
"Sword Intent!" Hui Mei eximed after some time, sensing sword intent radiating from Tang Ning''s body. The others in the crowd also felt it.
"What? This pill can also help unlock sword intent?" said a sword cultivator with extreme pain in his heart. He had tried toprehend sword intent for countless years, and seeing someone achieve it with just a pill aggrieved him, but he could only watch in envy from the sidelines.
"As expected of a True Core Realm pill," remarked another cultivator in the crowd.
"Her future should be even brighter than Sect Master Hui Mei''s. She has unlocked sword intent at an even younger age than the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The disciple will surpass the master," said an elderly man with confidence.
"Master, I''ve finallyprehended the technique. I want to try it," Tang Ning said, her face flushed with excitement. The technique was exclusive to the sect master and the chosen sessor, requiring Sword Intent to master. Now that she had unlocked Sword Intent, she was eager to put her newfound skill to the test.
"Fine, go over there and try," Hui Mei said, and Tang Ning positioned herself in front of arge hill, ready to showcase her abilities.
"Sky Shattering Strike!" Tang Ning shouted, and a brilliant white beam shot from the tip of her sword.
BOOM!
The hill shattered instantly, leaving only rubble in its ce. The crowd watched in awe and envy as Tang Ning demonstrated her skill, earning admiration from onlookers.
"System, what rank is that technique?" Wang Ming asked curiously in his head.
[System Message: It is a Pseudo-Heaven Rank Technique.]
"Oh," Wang Ming muttered. Naturally, he had heard about pseudo-rank techniques¡ªthey sit in the middle of two ranks. For example, Pseudo-Heaven Rank is kind of between Sky Rank and Heaven Rank techniques. They are stronger than Sky Rank but weaker than Heaven Rank techniques.
"Princess, are you going next?" Hui Mei turned towards Wu Jing and asked. Wu Jing, in turn, nced at Wang Ming and snorted, causing Hui Mei to raise an eyebrow.
"Yes," Wu Jing replied as she entered the tower.
After 52 hours,
"Oh, look, the princess has reached the 23rd floor,"mented a cultivator from the crowd.
"Hmm, but it seems this is her limit. She has slowed down quite a bit and has been stuck on this floor for a very long time," remarked another person.
"A shame. She could''ve reached the same floor as Fairy Tang Ning," sighed a man.
"Well, at least I got this sword," Wu Jing expressed contentment with the rewards she received from the tower and didn''t feel bitter about failing to reach higher floors.
"Feng Mei, you''re next," Wu Jing said.
"Wang Ming, do you want to go next? I''m not suitable for fighting, so I think you should go instead," Feng Mei suggested with a smile.
"Are you sure? You know this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity," Wang Ming said with a raised eyebrow.
"Fufu, yes, I cherish my life," Feng Mei chuckled. Wu Jing had something to say, but she saw Wang Ming had already entered the tower, while the crowd sneered at him.
"Oh, it was that handsome brat who entered now," said a jealous man.
"The Fairy that rejected to go inside was still a cultivator from the Yang-Yin sect, but that guy is just a rogue cultivator. What qualification does he have to go before us?" sneered another man. Since Wang Ming was wearing ordinary robes, his identity as a disciple of the Yang-Yin sect was not exposed.
12 minutester,
The entire ce fell deathly silent, and the sound of rough breathing could be heard when someone shouted at the top of his voice.
"How is this possible?" a man eximed from within the crowd, as the 50th floor was covered in an orange glow.
Chapter 168 Ch-168: Treasure Pagoda(5)
Chapter 168 Ch-168: Treasure Pagoda(5)
Upon crossing the threshold of the tower, Wang Ming was promptly transported to an alternate space. As he cast his curious gaze around, he discovered that the entire environment enveloping him was bathed in an ethereal white hue. The floors, the sky overhead, and even the enclosing walls were all resplendently white, shrouded in a mist that lent an otherworldly quality to the surroundings. The expansiveness of the area was noteworthy, seemingly capable of amodating well beyond a thousand individuals simultaneously.
"Hmm? Seems like the tower is suppressing my cultivation," Wang mumbled quietly, sensing an unexpected force infiltrating his body. It made him a bit uneasy, but he didn''t resist much, understanding that it was a necessary requirement to proceed with the challenge. His cultivation slowly descended from the Golden Core Realm to the Core Formation Realm, then further to the Foundation Realm, ultimately reaching the 1st Stage of the Qi-Gathering Realm.
"System, can you prevent the suppression?" Wang Ming asked curiously.
[System Message: The system can indeed do such a thing but won''t do it to maintain the fairness of this trial.]
''Cheapskate,'' Wang Ming thought to himself, not overly bothered by the suppression.
[Ding Dong]
[You have received 5 Spirit Replenishing Pills.]
Wang Ming''s expression turned peculiar as he saw five pills materialize, capable of instantly alleviating his fatigue. His face reflected a mix of surprise and confusion; it was the first time the system had given him something for free and without him asking for it
"Was it because I called it a cheapskate, or is there something else? There''s no way it would give me something for free," Wang Ming pondered momentarily, but he set those thoughts aside to focus on the ongoing challenge.
Buzz.
Wang Ming turned his gaze towards the distance upon hearing a faint buzzing sound. As he focused on that spot, he noticed ripples continuously forming, apanied by a palpable energy. After the ripples subsided, a white light shot out from the affected area.
Wang Ming shielded his eyes from the glow, and as it faded away, he witnessed the emergence of an old man. This elder had a long white beard, matching hair, and was adorned in tones of white. The old man yawned and extended his hand in a somewhatical manner. Opening his eyes, he looked at Wang Ming with a mix of excitement and surprise.
"I did not expect someone so young to be able to summon me. It has been a thousand years since someone summoned me," the old man remarked, his face adorned with a polite smile.
"Who are you, old man?" Wang Ming asked curiously as the old man continued to stare at him.
"Who I am,it does not matter. You can consider me the master of this tower, or the one who conducts the trial," the old man said in a humble voice, momentarily startling Wang Ming.
"What do you mean you haven''t been summoned for more than thousands of years? Weren''t you here to conduct trials for others?" Wang Ming inquired, puzzled.
"Hmph, they are not talented or have enough potential to summon me. However, I can see immense potential within you, and that was the trigger for my summon. I will personally oversee your trial," the old man dered with an excited smile on his face. It had been a long time since hest conducted a trial. Wang Ming wanted to ask more questions, but he kept quiet when he saw the man signaling him to remain silent.
"Alright, now listen up. When you''re ready, a Qi-Gathering Realm beast will appear, and you have to defeat it. As you progress through each floor, the number of beasts and their cultivation will increase. Every time you kill a beast, you''ll feel the suppression on your cultivation decrease," the old man exined, eyeing Wang Ming, who nodded in understanding.
"Alright, get ready," the old man said, and Wang Ming turned his attention to the teleportation circle. A ferocious-looking beast at the 3rd Stage of the Qi-Gathering Realm materialized and charged at Wang Ming.
"Heavenly Sword Art - First Form - Flickering Strikes," Wang Ming whispered under his breath. In an instant, he disappeared from his original spot, leaving the old man wide-eyed in surprise. Wang Ming''s movements were so swift that the old man couldn''t follow them. In the next second, he witnessed the head of the beast falling from the sky.
"What a profound Sword Technique! I''ve never seen this kind of technique in my life. I didn''t even see him moving at all; he vanished from the spot," the old man eximed, his eyes widening in disbelief.
After Wang Ming was done with the beasts, a staircase appeared. He turned to the dazed old man and asked, "Can I go to the next floor?"
"Oh, yes, you can," the old man replied, snapping out of his daze. He watched as Wang Ming climbed the stairs, following suit.
2nd Floor
Here, about ten Qi-Gathering Realm beasts awaited, and the old man observed Wang Ming intently, trying to discern his movements.
"How fast and powerful is this technique? What rank could it be? Could it be a heaven-rank technique?" The old man blinked, and then he witnessed ten heads dropping from the sky.
Observing the old man still in a daze, Wang Ming decided not to bother him and proceeded toward the staircase. When the old man finally snapped out of it, he clicked his tongue in mild annoyance and followed Wang Ming.
3rd Floor
"Oh, the suppression has been alleviated a little, and I''ve returned to the Foundation Realm," Wang Ming muttered. He nced at the next set of beasts, now at the Foundation Realm, but he dispatched them effortlessly without breaking a sweat.
4th floor... 9th floor... 15th floor... 20th floor
Wang Ming ascended to the 20th floor effortlessly, vanquishing beasts along the way. The oppressive feeling disappeared, and he regained his true cultivation.
The old man, trailing behind him, wore a serious expression, his eyes slightly red as he stared at Wang Ming the whole time. However, he failed to witness Wang Ming execute his sword technique.
''Damn, even in the upper heavens, I have not seen such a technique in my entire life. Could this be an Immortal Rank Technique? I am a sword cultivator myself, but I''ve never witnessed such a profound technique in my entire life,'' the old man muttered under his breath, astounded by the unparalleled lethality of Wang Ming''s technique.
"Well, let''s see, now the real challenge starts," the old man thought as he resumed observing Wang Ming''s movements.
"Hmm, a Golden Core Realm beast, huh?" Wang Ming smirked upon seeing the formidable creature in front of him. Effortlessly, he dispatched the Golden Core Realm beast with his technique, maintaining the momentum as he continued to climb the floors.
21st floor... 24th floor... 27th floor... 29th floor
31st Floor
This time, several Golden Core Realm beasts and one Pure Core Realm beast awaited Wang Ming. Unfazed, he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword and unleashed his technique. The old man watched with bloodshot eyes as if trying to drill holes into Wang Ming.
Swosh
Wang Ming disappeared, and the heads of the beasts fell from the sky.
''Heavens, what kind of formidable technique is this? I''m not sure even the genius disciples can survive it. Is this really an immortal rank technique?'' The old man harbored doubts, wondering about the nature of Wang Ming''s extraordinary skill. A sudden thought emerged in his mind, but he vehemently shook his head in denial.
Wang Ming continued to effortlessly ughter the beasts that charged at him, ascending the floors without breaking a sweat.
34th floor... 39th floor... 45th floor... 49th floor
Finally, with a swing of his sword, he severed the head of a beast,pleting the first half of the treasure pagoda as if taking a stroll in the park. Ready to ascend to the 51st floor, Wang Ming showed no signs of exhaustion.
''What kind of monster is he? He''s not even sweating. Could he be the illegitimate offspring of some powerful sword master from the upper heavens?'' the old man wondered, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.
"Y-Young man, can you tell me the rank of this technique of yours?" the old man asked, his voice trembling with shock. Wang Ming looked back at him, sensing no ill intent, and also consulted the system.
"Ancient Rank," Wang Ming replied, causing the old man''s eyes to constrict in disbelief.
"A-Ancient Rank?" the old man stuttered.
''Heavens, even in the upper heavens, Ancient rank techniques are rare. Now I''ve just seen someone in the lower realm wielding such a high-ranked technique,'' the old man thought. He was sure if someone else were here, they would covet the technique, but he wasn''t like those shameless individuals.
"Are you a sword cultivator?" the old man asked, noticing the powerful sword intent emanating from Wang Ming''s body at such a young age, seeking confirmation.
"No, I am a Dual Cultivator and started cultivating just a few weeks ago," Wang Ming replied, causing the old man''s body to tremble in shock and utter disbelief. He quickly checked Wang Ming''s body and was even more astonished.
''What kind of monstrous talent is this? He really cultivated for only a few weeks and ims to be a Dual Cultivator,'' the old man thought in disbelief. Even in the upper heavens, someone with such progress in such a short time could be considered a monstrous talent. While the old man was lost in thought, Wang Ming proceeded to the 51st floor.
Chapter 169 Ch-169: Reappearance of the Golden Eyes
Chapter 169 Ch-169: Reappearance of the Golden Eyes
?
''What kind of monstrous talent is this? He really cultivated for only a few weeks and ims to be a Dual Cultivator,'' the old man thought in disbelief. Even in the upper heavens, someone with such progress in such a short time could be considered a monstrous talent. While the old man was lost in thought, Wang Ming proceeded to the 51st floor.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
Wang Ming took a look at his stats out of habit before climbing to thest floor
51st Floor
Wang Ming arrived at the next floor and surveyed the surroundings. His eyes couldn''t help but widen when he saw the sheer space within the floor.
''This seems to be a separate dimension within the tower,'' Wang Ming thought as he observed the vastnds. He was sure thend was about the size of a continent from his previous life.
The old man who was downstairs also arrived and eyed him like he was some kind of monster.
'' Heavens, if every Dual Cultivator is as strong as him, wouldn''t everyone want to be a Dual Cultivator?'' the old man thought in his head as he continued to stare at Wang Ming.
"I wonder what kind of monsters I will face," Wang Ming mumbled as he looked in front of him with anticipation and excitement.
One minute... Ten minutes... Thirty minutes passed.
"Hmm," Wang Ming frowned after he had waited patiently for half an hour, but there were still no signs of any beasts appearing, which caused his eyebrows to crease.
"What''s wrong? Where are the beasts?" Wang Ming mumbled in confusion while gripping his sword tightly in his hands. He waited for a couple more minutes, but there was still no sign of anything, so he went towards the next floor in confusion, ncing at the old man who was still in a daze.
52nd Floor
Wang Ming reached the next floor and waited for another half-hour, but there were still no traces of beasts. This made his frown deepen, and he turned his eyes towards the old man, who had also subconsciously followed him upstairs.
"Cough," perhaps noticing Wang Ming''s lingering gaze, the old man snapped out of his daze, giving him an awkward look while trying to hide his embarrassment.
"Hey, old man, do you know why there are no beasts appearing?" Wang Ming asked the old man.
"Sigh, I didn''t expect someone to be so talented that it triggered that challenge. You must be very talented," the old man said with a sigh, looking at Wang Ming with a mix ofint and quickly transforming into amusement and excitement.
"Thanks, I know I''m talented," Wang Ming replied with a smile, causing the old man''s eyes to twitch at Wang Ming''s shamelessness.
"Let me first tell you that the challenges starting from the 51st floor will be different for you," the old man informed.
"How so?" Wang Ming inquired.
"Well, now the challenges you face will be based on your potential, unlike the others which were fixed. It may change ording to how talented the person is," the old man exined. Wang Ming expected more information, but seeing that the old man had no intention of revealing anything further, he shrugged his shoulders and climbed to the next floor.
"Do I keep continuing to climb the floors? There are no beasts," Wang Ming remarked as he noticed the absence of beasts on the next floor.
"Yes, keep continuing to climb even though there are no beasts," the old man sighed. Wang Ming listened to his instruction and continued to climb the floors.
54th floor...65th floor...72nd floor...99th floor.
Wang Ming breezed through the floors as there were no beasts on any floor. While he was doing this, the crowd outside went crazy, seeing one floor after another being lit in orange light. Finally, Wang Ming appeared at the topmost floor, Treasure Pagoda, and looked back at the old man.
"Hey, don''t tell me there will be no beasts on thest floor as well," Wang Ming looked at the old man strangely.
"Do you know that in thousands of years, no one ever activated this challenge? There''s a reason because it is impossible toe out alive from this challenge," the old man said, giving Wang Ming a peculiar look.
"What do you mean?" Wang Ming asked with a frown.
"You faced no challenges while climbing from the 51st floor. Did you expect that you will not face any monsters here? In fact, you will face all of them here," the old man exined, and a sudden realization dawned on Wang Ming, making him a bit nervous.
"You don''t mean that..." Before Wang Ming could finish his words, he felt the ground start shaking violently.
ROOOAR!
"Damn," Wang Ming''s forehead started sweating when he saw a ck line appearing in front of him. It grewrger andrger, and the ground shook more and more as it gotrger. Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock when he saw countless Golden Core and Pure Core Realm beasts charging towards him with immense killing intent. He could feel hairs on his standing up
''Fuck me, just how many beasts are there? It must be more than a few hundred thousand, and each one is emitting a fierce aura,'' Wang Ming thought in his mind as he saw the line transform into a sea of ck, charging at him like ants going for sugar.
"Hey, old man, there shouldn''t be this many beasts, right? Even if all the beasts from each floor werebined, it shouldn''t be this much, right!?" Wang Ming asked, looking back at the old man nervously.
"Hmm, normally it shouldn''t, but someone as talented as you, the tower adjusted the difficulty level, and you could say the number is a hundred times more than usual," the old man said, shrugging his shoulders.
''No wonder the system gave me free pills,'' Wang Ming gritted his teeth as he saw the distance between them getting closer and closer. Wang Ming took a deep breath and tightly clutched the hilt of his Flowing Flower sword.
"Now what will you do, young man? Even your ancient-rank technique might not be able to help you in this situation," the old man said to Wang Ming, who looked at the oing beasts with a solemn expression.
The old man narrowed his eyes when he saw a fierce sword intent erupting from him, and in the next moment, his eyes widened to the size of saucers.
"Heavenly Sword Art - Second Form - World Slicing Strike," as Wang Ming uttered those words, he swung his sword towards the horde of beasts charging toward him, and a huge golden arc flew from his sword towards the beasts.
BOOM!
When the golden arc made contact with the beasts, a huge explosion resounded which caused the entire ce to shake, and more than ten thousand beasts disappeared from existence.
"Heavens, what kind of technique was that?" the old man eximed loudly in shock.
Gudong.
The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the devastation it caused to the beasts. However, the beasts did not show any hint of stopping and continued charging towards him.
''Heavens, this technique looks more formidable than an ancient-rank technique. Can it be above the ancient rank? Who the hell is this young man, and how does he have such techniques?'' the old man cried inwardly in shock as he watched Wang Ming releasing one sword arc after another, and the beasts continued to die under the arcs.
"Huff...Huff," Wang Ming panted as he stared at the corpses of beasts that died under his attack and the sheer destruction it caused. He was almost out of spiritual energy.
"Damn, what a monstrous kid. Even the amount and purity of his spiritual energy are extremely high. I have never seen someone like him even in the upper heavens. Maybe if he had more spiritual energy, he could have survived, but s," the old man sighed, knowing the challenge was not over. In the next moments, an evenrger horde of monsters charged towards Wang Ming.
"Heh," Wang Ming smirked when he saw the beasts charging at him and slumped down on the floor.
"Sigh, I will use my authority to make his escape. Such a high-potential cultivator dying here would be a shame," the old man mumbled and was about to help him. But the next moment, his body froze, and even the beasts'' movements froze as they watched a dark aura cover his body, and his eyes were shining golden.
Chapter 170 Ch-170: Immortals Gaze
Chapter 170 Ch-170: Immortal''s Gaze
A few moments ago
The entire ce fell deathly silent, and the sound of rough breathing could be heard when someone shouted at the top of his voice.
"How is this possible?" a man eximed from within the crowd, as the 50th floor was covered in an orange glow.
"He''s scaling that tower so quickly, it''s like he''s not even breaking a sweat!" eximed someone from the crowd.
"Pinch me, am I dreaming?" said a person in the crowd. Someone obliged, but he didn''t feel a thing, lost in a daze as he stared at the orange light.
"Even Sect Master Hui Mei took hours to do it, and she''s at the Golden Core Realm," added another person from the crowd.
"That''s true. When that guy entered the tower, I sensed he wasn''t even at the Golden Core Realm. How can he climb so high at such a fast pace?" questioned someone else.
As the crowd marveled at the unbelievable sight, Wu Jing, Feng Mei, Tang, and Hui Mei couldn''t believe their eyes.
"Impossible! How can some rogue cultivator achieve what my master couldn''t?" Tang Ning stuttered, struggling to ept such an illogical feat.
*********************
"Princess Wu Jing, do you know anything about him?" Hui Mei asked Wu Jing, who wore a shocked expression. Wu Jing snapped out of her daze and looked at Hui Mei with curiosity.
"Hmm, why do you ask, Sect Master?" Wu Jing inquired curiously.
"Perhaps you didn''t sense it, but I could feel sword intent from his body when he entered the tower. At first, I thought I was mistaken, but now it seems I wasn''t. If he doesn''t belong to any sect, I might recruit him into our sect. He''s a sword cultivator, and it could be beneficial for him. I might even take him as my second personal disciple," Hui Mei exined. She believed Wang Ming must be a sword cultivator, considering the presence of sword intent. In her view, taking Wang Ming into their sect would significantly enhance their strength. Tang Ning, hearing this, was extremely shocked and looked at her master in disbelief.
"Oh, I think it''s not possible," Wu Jing said, ncing at Feng Mei. Honestly, Wu Jing was still upset about what Wang Ming had done to her, but she couldn''t take any action due to that recording. Observing Wang Ming''s strength, her thoughts began to shift.
"Why is that not possible?" Hui Mei asked, her forehead furrowing in confusion.
"Sect Master, he''s a Dual Cultivator and belongs to the same sect as mine, the Yang-Yin sect," Feng Mei, who was watching from the sidelines, interjected. She was also astonished at how effortlessly Wang Ming reached the fiftieth floor. While she knew Wang Ming was strong, she hadn''t expected him to be this formidable.
"W-What? He''s a Dual Cultivator?" Hui Mei stuttered, as if she had heard something absurd. She had never encountered or heard of any Dual Cultivator possessing sword intent. Although the disciples and elders in her sect might have higher cultivation, if they were to face others from different sects, they could lose. Hui Mei was shocked, and a hint of red colored her face as she recalled Wang Ming''s handsome face.
"I see, it''s a pity," Hui Mei said with a sigh, much to Tang Ning''s relief. She didn''t want another person bing her master''s disciple, as it would mean her master''s attention would be divided between the two. Tang Ning was also shocked to learn that Wang Ming was a Dual Cultivator.
"Master, even though he has sword intent, his cultivation is lowerpared to most," Tang Ning reminded. She knew that Wang Ming was deliberately suppressing his cultivation.
"Tang Ning, did you not pay attention? He was hiding his true cultivation. Think for a second; can someone with lower cultivation reach the fiftieth floor? He must be at least higher than the Golden Core Realm," Hui Mei stated, baffling Tang Ning.
"W-What?!" Tang Ning stuttered. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she heard that Wang Ming had even higher cultivation than Hui Mei and appeared younger than her.
"Heavens, we''re the same age. How is he so formidable?" Tang Ning cried inwardly in shock.
"Sect Master, you are wrong. He indeed has higher cultivation, but his cultivation is at the 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm and not above the Golden Core Realm," Feng Mei informed, shocking Hui Mei.
"Eh?" Hui Mei''s eyes were full of disbelief when she heard this.
''How is this possible? He''s only slightly higher in cultivation than me. How did he reach the fiftieth floor so fast?'' Hui Mei waspletely stupefied. She had thought he would be above the Golden Core Realm but did not expect him to still be in the Golden Core Realm. She was sure that even though Wang Ming had higher cultivation than her, she could lure him by enticing him with powerful techniques, thinking he relied on high cultivation. Now she guessed he possessed higher-ranked techniques.
"I-I see. He must be a strong core disciple, as expected of the Yang-Yin sect, cultivating such a disciple in secret," Hui Mei muttered. Even Tang Ning and Wu Jing thought the same, but Feng Mei had a weird look on her face.
"Cough, Sect Master, you are mistaken. He is a new disciple who just joined a few weeks ago," Feng Mei informed, and the three women looked at her in shock.
"WHAT!" all three eximed at the same time.
''Heavens, what kind of luck does the Yang-Yin sect have to get someone so talented? Is it because they have more beautiful females for Dual Cultivation that he went there? My sect, even though it''s not a Dual Cultivation sect, has beautiful females who would be more than happy to Dual Cultivate with him. Heck, even I could offer myself,'' Hui Mei thought in her mind.
''Maybe if I be his partner, then I will be able to defeat those annoying pests. If he''s not satisfied with me, there are countless beautiful maids in the pce,'' Wu Jing thought in her mind.
While the girls were lost in their own thoughts, a person eximed from the crowd, catching their attention.
"Look, he''s on the 51st floor!" eximed a man as he observed the orange glow on the 51st floor.
"Do you think he''ll be able to?" asked another person.
"I''m not sure. Hepleted the first fifty floors within minutes, sopleting more floors is not impossible," said a man within the crowd as he looked up at the tower.
"Huh!?" a man muttered, question marks appearing above his head as he witnessed the next scene in utter disbelief.
The lights kept lighting up higher floors as time passed, and within a single minute, the 99th floor was lit.
"Hey, am I in some kind of illusion or something?" said a man with a bewildered look.
"H-Hey, why do the floors from 51st to 99th seem easierpared to the ones before?" asked another, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.
"Gulp, just a minute passed, and he already passed this many floors. ording to rumors, shouldn''t the enemies he faces be two realms higher than the challenger?" asked another man in a daze.
"Yes, but why does it seem the higher floors are easier? He literally took 12 minutes on the lower floors, but on the higher floors, he took only a minute. How is this even possible?" a cultivator said, his jaws hitting the ground. The onlookers were in a simr state of disbelief.
Inside Wang Ming''s Mindspace:
A huge golden pupil, the size of a, opened and looked at Wang Ming''s unconscious body. It muttered, "Hmm, I will lend a hand this time." The voice spoke as patterns near the eye exploded, and dark colors shot towards Wang Ming.
Back to Wang Ming:
The old man gulped a mouthful of saliva as he saw Wang Ming standing silently, covered in a ck aura. When Wang Ming''s golden eyes met the old man''s gaze, he trembled.
''What the hell is this golden eye? It makes my soul tremble,'' the old man''s body shook.
Wang Ming then looked at the beasts and gazed at them with his golden eyes, rendering them unable to move and some of them even exploded into blood mist
"How could just a gaze kill so many beasts that are twice as powerful as him? Even in the upper heavens, I have not seen something like this," the old man wondered, a bit of apprehension in his eyes.
BOOOOOOM!
Wang Ming took the posture of releasing his attack and unleashed the World Slicing Strike, but this time it was much more powerful and wider than the ones he used before. The beasts, unable to move out of the way, werepletely exploded into a mist of blood.
After all the beasts were vaporized, the ck aura around him disappeared, and his golden eyes vanished.
"Ugh," Wang Ming clutched his head, experiencing a headache at the moment
[ You have unlocked the technique '' Immortal''s Gaze'' ]
Chapter 171 Ch-171: Celestial Sword Sect????
Chapter 171 Ch-171: Celestial Sword Sect????
"Huh, how did I learn a technique all of a sudden?" Wang Ming muttered, a frown etched on his face, as the system notified him about his newfound skill.
"Immortal''s Gaze? Hmm, let''s check its rank," mumbled Wang Ming, his curiosity piqued as the system revealed the details of the technique.
[ Rank: Mythic]
[ Description: A pupil technique of the highest order developed by a powerful immortal who existed long ago. When the user activates it, their pupil turns golden, and a tremendous pressure envelops the person under its gaze. The technique can render even cultivators at higher realms than the user motionless and shaking in fear. If used on someone with a lower rank, and power output is not controlled, it may turn the target into a mist of blood. After reaching a suitable cultivation level, the user can even shatters and stars with a simple gaze.]
Wang Ming drew in a substantial breath, his eyes widening in sheer astonishment as he absorbed the intricate details of the technique.
"Could this technique be the cause of all this?" he murmured, casting a gaze upon the corpses of the beasts that had mindlessly charged at him mere moments ago. The once pristine floor now bore witness to a macabre scene, bathed in the crimson hue of spilled blood.
The old man, who had been watching Wang Ming effortlessly turn the beasts into a mist of blood, stood frozen in ce. His eyes were wide with amazement as he continued to stare at Wang Ming. Suddenly snapping out of his daze, the old man looked at Wang Ming with a mix of astonishment and a hint of fear on his face.
"Hey, what the hell was that gold-" Just as the old man was about to inquire about Wang Ming''s golden eyes that had exerted immense pressure moments ago, he choked, feeling something tightening around his throat. His face reddened with pain. Hastily releasing his grip on his throat, he abandoned any thought of asking about Wang Ming''s eyes, and the pain vanished instantly.
''This... why are the heavenlyws preventing me from speaking about those eyes to him?'' the old man thought in shock, a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead. He had heard and read in books that sometimes the heavenlyws would intervene to prevent someone from saying or doing certain things. However, he couldn''t fathom why it stopped him from asking Wang Ming and grew even more curious about those eyes.
Wang Ming didn''t notice the stare he was getting from the old man, engrossed in the current notification from the system.
[Ding Dong]
[You havepleted the quest]
[Quest: Secret Realm Opening]
[Description: A secret Realm will be opening near the Ebonheart City of the ck Bamboo Empire in about a week''s time and will remain open for 3 days. Go visit the secret andplete the following tasks:
Kill 100 Foundation Realm beasts or Cultivators. [Completed]
Kill 50 Core Formation beasts or Cultivators. [Completed]
Kill 10 Golden Core Beasts or Cultivators. [Completed]
Kill 1 Pure Core Realm Beast or Cultivator. [Completed] ]
[Time limit: 3 days]
[Rewards: The pill recipe for a Pure Core Realm breakthrough pill]
[You have received the Pure Core Realm breakthrough pill recipe]
Wang Ming wasn''t surprised; he had already taken down many beasts of Pure Core Realm before falling unconscious
After Wang Ming shifted his gaze from the text, he looked back at the beasts lying there and wondered if it was really his technique that had killed so many of them. ncing at the old man for rification, he noticed the old man staring at him with wide eyes.
"Hey, old man, do you know what happened? Was I the one who caused this?" Wang Ming asked, gesturing towards the corpses of the beasts nearby. The old man remained silent for a moment before finally speaking.
"You really don''t remember anything," the old man said calmly, as if this situation was not new to him.
"Remember what?" Wang Ming asked with a frown on his face.
"Forget it. To answer your question, yes, indeed, you were the one who killed all the beasts," the old man replied calmly.
"Hmm, why don''t I remember anything? Can you borate?" Wang Ming asked, intrigued.
"I''m afraid I cannot. The heavenlyws are preventing me," the old man replied calmly, leaving Wang Ming even more confused, his frown deepening.
''System, what the hell are these heavenlyws, and why is it preventing him?'' Wang Ming asked the system, noticing the serious look on the old man''s face.
[System Message: The heavenlyws are rules that govern and maintain the existence of this world. The reason why the heavenlyw is preventing the user from gaining information about what happened is that the user is not eligible to know at his current strength.]
Wang Ming''s frown deepened upon hearing the system''s reply, and he couldn''t help but sigh when he realized that he could not get information at the moment.
"So, what reward do I receive for conquering all the floors of this treasure pagoda?" Wang Ming inquired, redirecting his gaze towards the old man. His excitement bubbled as he anticipated the kind of reward awaiting him for achieving what was deemed an impossible feat. The old man met his gaze with a mix ofplicated emotions, yet a hint of excitement lingered in his eyes.
"Well, you don''t receive any reward forpleting all the floors," the old man replied, leaving Wang Ming stunned.
"What do you mean I won''t get rewarded? Doesn''t everyone who ascends even a single floor receive something?" Wang Ming furrowed his eyebrows, voicing his expectation of receiving earth-shattering rewards forpleting all the floors. However, the old man''s response was unexpected.
"Sigh, honestly, there was no reward for the hundredth floor in the first ce because we expected no one to ever conquer it. You not only did that but also activated the most difficult challenge. I did not expect to encounter such a monstrous talent in the lower heavens. Even though there''s no formal reward, I can offer you something," the old man said with excitement, tossing a token towards Wang Ming. Wang Ming caught it, noticing something engraved on the wooden token.
"Celestial Sword Sect," Wang Ming muttered
Chapter 172 Ch-172: Higher Heaven’s Sect
Chapter 172 Ch-172: Higher Heaven''s Sect
Celestial Sword Sect
Wang Ming eyed the words etched onto the wooden token, his brow furrowing. He turned to the old man, who was observing him closely.
"Is this a sect token?" Wang Ming inquired, squinting at the elder. He had read some information about this world in the past few days while he was in the sect but had never heard or read the name of this sect and wondered what kind of mysterious sect it was.
"Yes, indeed it is," the old man affirmed.
"Then howe I have never heard of this sect in any records?" Wang Ming asked curiously. He was not that doubtful, as he knew some mysterious organizations could maintain their secrecy until they willingly revealed themselves.
"Of course, you haven''t heard of it. It''s a sect from the upper heavens, not the lower worlds," the old man responded calmly. Unfazed by Wang Ming''s inquiry, he smiled with a hint of amusement.
"Upper Heavens!" Wang Ming eximed when he heard the reply of the old man in front of him. He could guess what the term means; it would probably be some kind of higher world that exists, as the old man referred to this world as a lower world. He is not unfamiliar with such a concept; in his previous life, there were shows and novels with simr settings.
"That''s correct ¨C the Celestial Sword Sect is among the top sects in the upper heavens, alongside others," the old man exined, a smile ying on his lips.
"So, what''s the purpose of this token? Is it for finding the sect or something?" Wang Ming asked the man.
"That is one of the purposes, but the main thing is that you can directly be an Inner Court disciple if you join the sect, skipping the process of taking the entrance exam or bing an Outer Sect disciple. Both of those steps are skipped, and you directly be an Inner Court disciple," the old man exined enthusiastically.
"I see," Wang Ming replied calmly, causing the old man''s eyebrows to twitch, thinking that Wang Ming may not fully grasp the true value of this token.
"Don''t underestimate the value of this token. There are millions of disciples who apply to join the sect, but only a few thousand seed. Some even have to wait for their turn in the exam for a few thousand years. You can skip thousands of years of waiting time. Outer court disciples take even longer to promote to inner court disciples, and you can bypass all of that by joining using this token. Do you understand, young man?" the old man informed in one breath. Of course, he didn''t mention that with Wang Ming''s talent and potential, he wouldn''t have to wait so long to promote from an outer court disciple to an inner court disciple. The old man was confident that Wang Ming would advance, and other sects would also try to recruit him. Considering his talent in sword Dao, it''s better for him to join this sect.
"Let me guess, you belong to this sect, don''t you? And seeing your enthusiasm in recruiting me, you must have a very high status in the sect, am I right?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk on his face, which irritated the old man a bit.
"You''re correct. I do belong to the Celestial Sword Sect. Let me formally introduce myself to you. I am Xiao Mo, the supreme elder of the Celestial Sword Sect," Xiao Mo said with a smile. Next, a light covered him, and he transformed from an old geezer to a middle-aged man.
"Eh, why did you change your form? Your original geezer look was more pleasing," Wang Ming teased, causing a bulge to form in Xiao Mo''s forehead.
"This is my real form, and that one was my fake appearance. It takes a lot to send a projection to the lower worlds, so I took the form of an old man. Now I am here in my true form, and the treasure pagoda will disappear quickly and reappearter," the old man exined in response to Wang Ming''s tease.
"Hmm, are you sure?" Wang Ming smirked, causing Xiao Mo''s eyebrows to twitch in annoyance.
"I am sure. You will also ascend soon with your talent and potential, and it''s better you join our sect after you ascend. We are a sword cultivation sect, and considering your talent in sword and the high-ranked sword techniques you possess," the old man ignored Wang Ming''s teasing and said. He was confident that someone protected by the heavenlyw shields would be a formidable existence that would shake the heavenster on.
"Hmm, but how do I ascend?" Wang Ming asked the man in front of him.
"It''s easy, just reach the limit of this lower world''s cultivation level and leave the world," the old man replied, but a question arose in his mind.
"Hmm, I had a question. Why don''t people from the higher world conquer or enve the lower world?" Wang Ming asked, knowing there would be some unscrupulous individuals with a desire to rule lower worlds and curious as to why no one had done so.
"Oh, some tried in the past but got obliterated by the heavenlyws. Someone from the higher heavens cannot enter the lower worlds with nefarious intentions, and most don''t even regard lower worlds seriously. However, some doe to search for talent in the lower heavens," Xiao Mo exined calmly, looking at Wang Ming in anticipation.
"You do know I am a Dual Cultivator, so I assume there should be a Dual Cultivation Sect, right? I will join that after I ascend, which will take time," Wang Ming replied, eyeing the man for his reaction.
"I expected as much, but let me tell you that most sects do not restrict disciples from going to Dual Cultivation sects, as they can increase cultivation through Dual Cultivation, even with their own sect''s disciples. Moreover, you are already considered a half-disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect," Wang Ming was surprised when he heard this reply but then frowned upon hearing thest words.
"Huh, when did I be a half-disciple of the sect?" Wang Ming asked in confusion.
"You see, this treasure pagoda is a part of our sect spread across multiple lower worlds to recruit potential talented disciples for our sect. This tower serves as a training ce for the disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect in the upper heavens. If you pass a certain level of the floor, then you are considered a half-disciple. Not only did you meet the requirements, but you also managed toplete all one hundred floors, a feat even the sect master failed to achieve in his early years," the old man informed, shocking Wang Ming. His eyes widened as he learned about the existence of multiple lower worlds and the true purpose of this treasure pagoda.
"Sigh, I can see you are still reluctant, but I hope you will consider my offer. I will send you out of the tower because my time''s up," Xiao Mo said to Wang Ming as his body began to flicker. With a wave of his hand, Wang Ming was teleported out of the treasure pagoda. As soon as he left, Xiao Mo''s body also flickered and disappeared into light particles.
Upper Heaven, Celestial Sword Sect
"Oh!" Xiao Mo, who was in the upper heavens with his original form, widened his eyes, and a gasp escaped his mouth when he received the memories of his clone who had interacted with Wang Ming in the lower world.
"Supreme Elder, what happened?" asked a handsome young man in histe twenties, sitting across the small table facing Xiao Mo as they drank tea. The young man asked curiously, observing the change in Xiao Mo''s expression.
"I can''t believe someone this talented exists in the lower heavens," Xiao Mo mumbled under his breath.
"Supreme Elder, what happened?" the young man asked again when he noticed Xiao Mo didn''t hear him.
"Oh, Sect Leader," Xiao Mo said as he snapped out of his shock upon hearing the Sect Leader''s voice.
"Why are you in such shock?" asked the Sect Leader.
"Sect Leader, something serious happened in the lower worlds," Xiao Mo said in a serious voice.
"Lower World, it''s been quite a few thousand years since I heard someone mentioning the lower worlds. So, what happened? Did someone sessfully pass the treasure pagoda to be a disciple?" the sect leader asked with a frown. He didn''t pay much attention to the lower worlds, but seeing Xiao Mo''s expression, he couldn''t help but ask.
"If it was a simple matter like someone passing the required floor, I would not be shocked. But what happened is simply heaven-defying," Xiao Mo said.
"Stop with the suspense, just tell me what happened," the sect leader urged.
"I found someone exceptionally talented in the lower heavens, and not only that, he has an ancient-ranked sword technique. He is also protected by the heavenlyws, and most importantly, he passed the 100th floor," Xiao Mo informed in a serious voice. The sect leader sitting opposite to him was stunned into silence for a brief period of time.
"WHAT!" the sect leader shouted in disbelief. Before he could say anything more, the ground shook.
RUMBLE
Chapter 173 Ch-173: Divine Beasts? Celestial Sword Sect
Chapter 173 Ch-173: Divine Beasts? Celestial Sword Sect
RUMBLE
Xiao Mo and the sect master were startled as the entire sect began to shake and rumble.
"What''s happening?" Xiao Mo eximed, ncing at the sect master, who wore a puzzled expression. The sect master, with a furrowed brow, headed outside, and Xiao Mo quickly followed suit.
"What''s that?" Xiao Mo mumbled, observing the treasure pagoda. A beam of golden light shot out from its top, turning the sky above the sect into a dazzling golden hue. The sect master squinted in amazement.
"Sect master, any idea what''s going on?" Xiao Mo inquired, perplexed as he had never witnessed such an event with the treasure pagoda before.
"I''m just as clueless as you are. This is the first time I''ve seen something like this in the treasure pagoda," the sect master replied, nonchntly shrugging his shoulders. He sensed no malicious intent from the constant illumination of the golden beam in the sky.
"Could it be because of Wang Ming?" Xiao Mo recalled the young man his projection encountered in the lower worlds, the one whopleted all 100 floors.
"Wang Ming?" the sect master asked, confused, having never heard of this name before.
"Yes, the guy I mentioned earlier, the one who conquered all 100 floors," Xiao Mo exined.
"Oh, right. It could be. I''ve never seen anyoneplete all 100 floors, not even previous sect masters. The records only mention the challenges, not what happens afterpletion. Even I couldn''t manage it," the sect leader admitted. Xiao Mo, the surprised elder, nodded in understanding.
"So, this might be the result ofpleting all 100 floors," the sect leader concluded.
"Supreme Elder, you mentioned he was favored by the heavenlyws, right?" the sect leader inquired after a brief silence, prompting Xiao Mo to respond with a nod.
"Give me the details," the sect leader requested, and Xiao Mo exined, causing the sect leader to take a deep breath.
"He must be someone of formidable existence from the past or someone who inherited a powerful legacy. Otherwise, how could someone from the lower worlds possess such a high-ranked technique?" the sect leader mused, considering that even many people didn''t have ancient rank techniques.
"You mentioned he also had some kind of pupil technique, right? I think it might be higher than ancient rank, perhaps even mythic rank," the sect leader suggested, making Xiao Mo''s eyes widen in shock.
"Do you think he could be a divine beast? I didn''t sense anything from him that could connect him to divine beasts," Xiao Mo added.
"Could be, who knows? Most powerful pupil techniques belong to divine beasts, and maybe he hasn''t awakened his bloodline. Anyway, it will take him time to ascend," the sect leader shrugged, drawing from his encounters with simr potent pupil techniques that often belonged to divine beasts. He had a hunch that Wang Ming might be one of them.
"I see," Xiao Mo mumbled.
"It''s good you gave him the sect token; we''ll have a strong cultivator in the future," the sect leader praised Xiao Mo, smiling. Acquiring someone as talented as Wang Ming was a significant gain for them. Engaged in his own thoughts, he didn''t notice Xiao Mo''s strange look.
"Uh, sect master, he didn''t agree to join," Xiao Mo said with a wry smile.
"Huh?!" the sect leader eximed in shock, looking at Xiao Mo with surprise after hearing his words.
"Did you forget to mention our sect''s status in the Upper Heaven to him?" the sect leader asked, giving Xiao Mo a disapproving look. Xiao Mo''s eyebrows twitched, sensing the sect leader''s concern that he might have overlooked such crucial information in his excitement over finding a talented disciple.
"I did inform him," Xiao Mo rified.
"Then, what''s the problem?" Xiao Mo questioned, aware of how coveted their sect was, and it was unusual for someone to refuse a direct offer from the Supreme Elder.
"Eh, Sect Master, he is a Dual Cultivator," the elder said with a wry smile. The moment the sect leader heard this, he was stunned, and then his expression darkened. He understood the implications of Dual Cultivators and was surprised at how proficient Wang Ming was in the Dao of Sword despite being one.
"Hmph, so what? We have many females in the sect. If I offer rewards, they would be more than willing to be with him," the sect leader dismissed with a casual wave. Ignoring Xiao Mo''s weird look, he turned to gaze at the tower.
"Sigh, this is going to cause amotion; look, the disciples are already gathering there," the sect leader pointed outside. The treasure pagoda, initially with very few disciples, now attracted them like moths to light due to the radiant glow emanating from the tower.
Outside , a few moments ago
The disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect, going about their tasks, were startled when they felt the sect shake for a few seconds.
"Hey, what the hell was that?" asked a disciple, but before getting a reply, his eyes widened when he saw the next scene: a golden light shooting out from the treasure pagoda, lighting the sky in a brilliant gold.
"Hey, what the hell is that light?" said a female disciple with astonishment in her voice. Despite being an older disciple, she had never witnessed something like this in all her years.
"Look, it''sing from the treasure pagoda! Let''s go and check," said another disciple. The disciples who were idling around or in the middle of their tasks hurried towards the treasure pagoda, and after some time, most disciples gathered at the entrance of the pagoda.
The disciples were a bit taken aback, seeing this scene for the first time, and were confused about why it urred until a disciple among the crowd shouted.
"Hey, look over there!" the disciple who shouted pointed his finger toward the 100th floor, which was bathed in a golden glow. The disciples all saw this, their pupils constricting in shock, mouths agape.
"What the hell, why is the 100th floor lit up?" asked a disciple in disbelief.
"It couldn''t be, could it?" asked another disciple nervously. A nearby disciple replied with a gulp.
"I think it is exactly what you''re thinking. I think someonepleted all the floors of the treasure pagoda," the disciple said, nervously swallowing saliva, while others who heard him were initially in disbelief and then broke out into an uproar.
"What! Which disciplepleted the treasure pagoda?" shouted a disciple.
"I think it could be a Core disciple," said another disciple in the crowd.
"No, do you think disciples could do it? I think it was an Elder of the sect," another older disciple among the crowd said, and some thought about it, finding it reasonable.
"I think it is the sect master," said another disciple, which made the most sense. However, their eyes widened, and jaws almost fell to the ground when they saw the next scene.
In the sky, some golden texts started to form, and when they read it, they were in disbelief.
Wang Ming, Lower World
"What the hell!" everyone eximed when they saw this. They weren''t shocked about the name, but the fact that someone from the lower world managed toplete all 100 floors, a feat even the previous sect masters failed. They knew the kind of trial they had to face and rubbed their eyes to check if they misread the text.
"Wang Ming, who the hell is this?" shouted a disciple.
"Damn, how can someone from those lower world trash be able toplete this?" said a disciple, a bit angry. Many looked down on the lower world, considering them destitute and as frogs living in a well.
"Heavens, if he manages to ascend, he will be a powerhouse," said a beautiful female in shock, covering her mouth with her hands.
"Wang Ming, huh? That guy is lucky. If the tower showed his face, some might want to cut the grass before it grew," said another disciple in a serious voice.
"I''m pretty sure news will reach the other sects as well," said another disciple, to which the others nodded in agreement.
"Everyone, what the hell are you doing here? Don''t you have anything better to do? Leave this ce this instant!" Everyone shuddered upon hearing the voice of the Supreme Elder who was being followed by the sectder and hastily left without a word. Xiao Mo sighed and gazed at the letter in the sky
"This is going to be a problem, Sect Master. People from the other sects will probably get the news within a few days and mighte to your sect for information," the Supreme Elder, Xiao Mo, said, looking back at the Sect Master, who remained calm.
"Hmph, if theye, so what? I will not say anything," the Sect Master snorted. He understood how other sects also coveted talents like Wang Ming to enhance their sect''s standing. Even though he wasn''t sure if Wang Ming would join, he had no intention of sharing information with other sects to prevent his rivals from acquiring such a talented individual from the lower heavens.
Chapter 174 Ch-174: How many monsters killed????
Chapter 174 Ch-174: How many monsters killed????
Minutes before Wang Ming exited the tower, people in the secret realms outside the treasure pagoda were looking intently at thest floor while discussing enthusiastically between themselves.
"Hey, do you think that guy will be able toplete it?" asked a bulky man with a sword in his hand.
"I am not sure. I mean, no one has even passed the 50th floor, and not to mention the 100th floor. No one knows what kind of challenge he will face at the top floor as there is no record, and also, I have a feeling it will be extremely difficult seeing the ck light instead of the orange one. But I feel I will die if I go in there," said a cultivator, as he felt something ominous from the ck light and felt that if he went to the 100th floor, he would die a thousand times over.
"Yes, same here. The sense of danger that floor is giving is something the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Sect cannot make me feel," said another cultivator with a serious expression. He wondered what kind of challenge Wang Ming was facing and shuddered at the thought of him facing such a challenge.
On the other hand, Hu Mei, Tang Ning, Feng Mei, and Wu Jing were also observing from the sidelines.
"This feeling..." Tang Ning, a sword cultivator, shuddered with horror. She sensed the potent and razor-sharp sword intent emanating from within the treasure pagoda and could tell that Wang Ming was employing high-ranked sword techniques she had never encountered before. Even the mighty Sky Shattering Sword seemed somewhat inferior. Like Tang Ning, many other sword cultivators were both frightened and curious about the sword techniques being used inside. Some even entertained the idea of forcefully taking them from Wang Ming but refrained from doing so, knowing he could easily overpower them.
"Master, these sword techniques, are they..." Tang Ning hesitated to continue, noting the seriousness on Hui Mei''s face as she stared at the top floor.
"Hmm, don''t hesitate. Yes, without a doubt, the techniques inside are more formidable than the ones our sect possesses," Hui Mei responded in a serious tone. She couldn''t help but wonder about the rank of those sword techniques, sensing their potency even from outside the treasure pagoda.
"Sect Master, do you have any idea at what rank his techniques might be?" Wu Jing, who was listening nearby, also sensed it and couldn''t help but ask the Sect Master. She believed that even the royal family did not possess such powerful techniques.
"The most powerful technique I possess is the pseudo-heavenly rank technique, but I believe his techniques could be at least higher than this¡ªperhaps Heavenly Rank or even Ancient Rank, which hasn''t been encountered for millions of years and is only mentioned in historical records," Hui Mei exined, leaving the girls astonished.
Hui Mei pondered to herself, ''If I offer myself to be his woman, will he give the ancient rank technique? Even if he gives a heavenly rank sword technique, I would happily offer myself.'' She considered Wang Ming exceptionally handsome and talented, sensing two distinct techniques from him, with the second being even more formidable.
"An Ancient Rank, huh?" Wu Jing murmured. Her family did possess a heavenly rank technique, which she had witnessed before. She also sensed two different techniques from Wang Ming, with the second one being far more powerful than any heavenly technique she had encountered. She began to entertain the idea that Hui Mei might be correct about him having an Ancient Rank technique.
''Hmm, should I be his partner? It could be beneficial, and he is more capable than those arrogant young masters who have been courting me. Not to mention, he already touched me intimately,'' Wu Jing thought, her face blushing as she recalled how Wang Ming had spanked her. However, the thought quickly turned into pride and anger, yet it lingered in her mind.
''An Ancient Rank... I''ll have to ask Mother when I return,'' Feng Mei thought to herself. The idea of bing Wang Ming''s partner gained more traction, especially whenpared to all the male disciples in the sect, where he seemed like a much better choice.
Abruptly, an immense pressure descended upon them,pelling each individual to be thrust down onto the ground,pelled into a posture of kneeling. The overwhelming sensation was akin to having a colossal mountain exerting its weight upon their bodies.
"W-What is happening?" Huie Mei, the most formidable among the crowd, saw her usuallyposed expression give way to pallor as she sensed an overwhelming pressure emanating from within the treasure pagoda, rendering her body immobile.
Casting her gaze upon the others, Hue Mei observed that the entire crowd was simrly brought to their knees by the force until it eventually dissipated. After some time, everyone regained theirposure, standing up with a cold sweat lingering on their backs.
"What the heck was that? It felt like the sky just crashed down on me," eximed one of the cultivators, his robes now soaked in sweat.
"Gulp! I thought every bone in my body was about to snap," expressed another person, nervously swallowing a mouthful of saliva while casting fearful nces toward the treasure pagoda. After a tense moment, the lightning on the 100th floor gradually dissipated.
"Look, the light disappeared on the 100th floor!" shouted a cultivator, drawing the attention of those around.
"Gulp. Did heplete all the towers?" anxiously swallowed a female cultivator as she scrutinized the floor. Others also gulped nervously, gazing at the tower with disbelief.
Suddenly, a golden beam of light shot out from the pinnacle of the tower, illuminating the entire dimension. Words, seemingly crafted by the radiant light, floated atop the tower, adding an air of mystery to the unfolding scene.
Challenge Completed
Monsters Killed: 5043 Ture Core Realm Beasts, 9134 Pure Core Realm Beasts, 31,789Golden Core Realm Beasts and thousands Core Formation, Foundation Rm and Qi- Gathering Realm Beasts
Upon witnessing hispletion of the task, disbelief and excitement adorned the faces of the crowd. As the astounding numbers and the strength of the beasts he had conquered sank in, the entire crowd came to an abrupt standstill. For the next few moments, not a single sound permeated the air, only the audible rhythms of breathing and the swallowing of saliva echoed through the silent crowd.
"Haha, I must be seeing things," chuckled a cultivator, rubbing his eyes in disbelief, as if questioning the reality of what unfolded before him.
"Hey, are the numbers right?" eximed another disciple, a hint of incredulity in his voice, as he read about the staggering number of monsters Wang Ming had vanquished and their formidable cultivations.
"The numbers are urate; the treasure pagoda would never make a mistake," affirmed another cultivator in a tone of confidence, though even he found it challenging to believe that someone could possess such absurd strength.
"HEAVENS, how is this possible? He''s just a Golden Rank Cultivator. How can he aplish this?" expressed another cultivator, astonished at the seemingly impossible feat.
"I sensed he used some kind of very high-ranked sword technique; I think he must have relied on that," shared an excited sword cultivator, attempting to make sense of Wang Ming''s extraordinary achievement.
"Hey, do you think we should ambush him?" suggested another cultivator, blinded by greed and the desire to obtain the same technique as Wang Ming. However, before he could entertain the thought further, he was promptly interrupted by a cultivator who seemed familiar.
"Idiot, do you have a death wish?" admonished the elder cultivator, looking at him as if he were an utter fool. Like many others, he might have harbored simr desires, but witnessing even Hui Mei, the strongest among them, showing no intention of challenging Wang Ming, he understood the futility of such a reckless act.
Suddenly, a sh of white light illuminated the entrance, revealing the figure of Wang Ming. Every eye in the vicinity fixated on him, a collective gaze filled with a mix of fear and awe.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze(Mythic Rank), Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
Wang Ming checked his status, hoping to find any changes. To his surprise, he discovered that his profession had been updated, and now he was officially recognized as a half-disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect.
Chapter 175 Ch-175: Leaving the Secret Realm
Chapter 175 Ch-175: Leaving the Secret Realm
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
After Wang Ming retracted his gaze from the screen and got out of his thoughts, he frowned when he felt the whole ce was silent.
"Why is there no sound?" Wang Ming muttered and lifted his head up. He saw that everyone was stiff as statues, looking at him with wide eyes. It seemed their eyes would pop out of their sockets, and their jaws were almost hitting the ground. Suddenly a realization dawned on him and gazed back at them.
"Oh," Wang Ming mumbled and smirked at them while scratching the side of his cheek. After he realized that he had stunned them silly bypleting the Treasure Pagoda, he also thought he would be in the same state as them if he were an ordinary cultivator and someonepleted something that was deemed impossible.
The first two people in the crowd who shook off their daze were Feng Mei, followed by Wu Jing. They now looked at him with a different gaze filled with admiration and excitement. The two women hurried towards him, while the others stood rooted in their spots, just watching.
"Wang Ming, are you alright?" Feng Mei asked as she inspected Wang Ming''s body with her hands. This made him raise an eyebrow, sensing her behavior was a bit different.
"Of course, I''m fine," Wang Ming replied while looking at Feng Mei and Wu Jing
"H-How did youplete the treasure pagado challenge?" Wu Jing asked in a trembling voice as she looked at Wang Ming. She knew even her father wouldn''t be able toplete the tower, and if they tried, she was sure they would be heavily injured. However, as she examined Wang Ming''s body, there was not even a trace of blood¡ªjust a few cuts on his robes and some sweat.
"D-Did you really kill so many beasts?" Feng Mei asked, her voice stuttering. She had witnessed Wang Ming''s power on two asions, but the idea of someone taking down so many beasts seemed almost unbelievable. She kept looking at him with an incredulous expression. Wang Ming, noticing her disbelief, furrowed his brow in confusion.
"Huh, why are you asking how many beasts I killed? How do you know how many I killed?" Wang Ming asked, wearing a puzzled expression. He genuinely had no idea about the number of beasts he had taken down. Being unconscious during the ordeal, he woke up to a scene of countless corpses, some even exploded into a mist of blood. He hadn''t bothered to count, so Feng Mei''s mention surprised him.
"Huh, don''t you know?" Feng Mei responded in a strange tone, observing Wang Ming''s surprised look.
"O-of course, I know. I''m just curious how you know about it," Wang Ming said, trying to maintain a facade to avoid any embarrassment. It would be awkward if others knew, but he himself, the one who killed them, had no clue.
"It''s because of the Golden Letters," Feng Mei exined, leaving Wang Ming confused of what she is talking about
"What Golden letters are you talking about?" Wang Ming asked.
"Look," Feng Mei said, noting Wang Ming''s confusion. She pointed her finger toward the sky, where the letters were floating. Wang Ming followed her gesture and saw golden texts hovering above the treasure pagoda, revealing the number and power of the beasts he had killed in the tower.
''What the...'' Wang Ming eximed in his mind, his eyes widening like saucers as he observed the high numbers and cultivation levels of the beasts that fell under his attacks inside the treasure pagoda
''What happened when I was unconscious?'' Wang Ming wondered. He knew he had killed a lot of beasts, but the sheer numbers disyed were unbelievable. If the same number and cultivation of beasts attacked the kingdom, it would instantly perish. He even pondered if this many beasts of such power existed outside the tower or not.
"Hmm, I did kill them. It was a bit challenging, but I could still do it without too much effort," Wang Ming said, smirking. Feng Mei and Wu Jing were left astounded. The crowd, who had snapped out of their daze and perked up their ears to listen to Wang Ming''s conversation, also heard his words, and the entire crowd broke into an uproar.
"Heavens, he really didplete and kill these many beasts," eximed a female, covering her mouth with her palm in shock.
"Y-yeah, if it was me, I would be shaking, but look, he is so calm," said a male cultivator in a trembling voice.
"Can these many beasts even be found outside the treasure pagoda? The treasure pagoda can easily create it. It''s truly unfathomable,"mented another cultivator with admiration and trepidation in his voice.
"d so many beasts aren''t present outside. Can you imagine them trying to invade the kingdom? If it were true, we would have been beast food a long time ago," the person who said this shuddered in horror. Those nearby who heard it also shuddered, knowing they would have no way to win if so many powerful beasts attacked. The kingdom would be destroyed along with them.
"What kind of technique does he possess to make him formidable?" said a burly cultivator with a hint of greed on his face. Some others nearby also showed the same look, but it quickly dissipated as they remembered how strong Wang Ming was. Causing trouble with Wang Ming could lead them to their death.
"Yeah, the techniques he possesses must be very formidable. Look at his face and body; not a single scratch is on him," remarked a man with a sigh as he observed Wang Ming, injured but victorious against the horde of monsters. Hui Mei and Tang Ning, watching from the side, were also shocked.
"How can he be this strong? We''re almost the same age. I''ve been trained by the sect master all my life. He''s just a normal disciple who recently joined. Not only does he have a higher cultivation than me, but also a stronger sword technique. How can the gap be so big?" Tang Ning bit her lip, clenching her fist as she looked at Wang Ming. She wasn''t jealous of Wang Ming having a stronger technique but was displeased with herself for having lower cultivation than him.
"Don''t feel down. He''s just a heaven-defying talent born rarely in this world," Hui Mei said to Tang Ning, sensing the frustration on her disciple''s face. Hearing Hui Mei''s words, Tang Ning calmed down a bit.
''I should still try to talk to him. Maybe he will join our sect if I offer myself,'' Hui Mei thought as she looked at Wang Ming''s figure. She took a deep breath and started to approach Wang Ming. Naturally, the others also noticed, and Wang Ming raised an eyebrow.
"Sect Master, do you need something?" Wu Jing asked, standing near Wang Ming.
Rumble
"I-" Before she could say anything, the whole ce started to tremble. Many fell on their butts, and the golden letters shone again. Everyone turned their gaze towards the sky and read that they would be expelled from here as the treasure pagoda would disappear, and they would be expelled out of the secret realm in a minute. It surprised Wang Ming; he thought he could stay here for months as stated by the system, but now it seemed something unexpected had happened.
"System, what happened?" Wang Ming whispered.
[System Message: Due to the hostpleting all 100 floors, the treasure pagoda is disappearing. The treasure pagoda was the core holding the secret realm; now, with it disappearing, the secret realm will copse. So, everyone will be teleported out to random locations.]
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow upon seeing the message, and in the next second, the crowd got angry.
"Damn, why didn''t I go first?" cursed a cultivator in the crowd.
"Damn, we''re going to miss such a life-changing opportunity that may note again," said another cultivator.
"Sigh, look, it already started," another person sighed in the crowd, pointing towards someone who just vanished. Wang Ming watched as one by one, everyone vanished, and his vision also turned blurry the next second, and everyone disappeared.
Chapter 176 Ch-176: Outside of the Secret Realm
Chapter 176 Ch-176: Outside of the Secret Realm
?Outside the secret realm, in a location far from the original site, the sky was dark, and heavy rain poured down.
ROAR
A few beasts red at each other with bloodshot eyes, as if they wanted to tear each other apart. The next second, they rushed towards each other with mouths open, baring sharp fangs, and drool leaking from their mouths. However, before they coulde in close range with each other, two figures suddenly appeared in the middle of their rush. The beasts got angry and wanted to tear the figures, but the next second, they fled in fear without looking back, sensing that their cultivation was much higher than their own. The two figures were Hui Mei and Tang Ning, who got teleported out of the secret realm.
"Huh, where are we?" Tang Ning asked, struggling to maintain her bnce as dizziness set in from the sudden teleportation.
"Looks like we''ve been teleported to some unknown ce, but I recognize it. It''s not too far from the Heavenly Sword Sect," Hui Mei remarked, surveying the surroundings. Initially on high alert during the teleportation, her guard lessened as she noticed some weaker creatures in the vicinity. Her vignce disappearedpletely when she recognized the familiar surroundings.
"Oh," Tang Ning nodded in acknowledgment as she recognized the ce, but she noticed a disappointed look on her master''s face.
"Master, is something on your mind?" Tang Ning inquired, noting the thoughtful expression on Hui Mei''s face.
"Oh, no. I was just thinking about Wang Ming," Hui Mei replied with a sigh.
"Master, did you really intend for him to join as your personal disciple?" Tang Ning asked with a hint of difort in her voice. She was aware that her master could ept more disciples, but the idea still made her feel uneasy.
"Indeed," Hui Mei replied with another sigh, causing Tang Ning to panic slightly. She hastily voiced her own opinion.
"But, Master, he''s a Dual Cultivator. I doubt he''ll join," Tang Ning remarked. She understood her master''s desire to have him join, recognizing the potential boost to the sect''s reputation and strength with such a talented sword cultivator. Despite feeling a twinge of jealousy and reluctance, she couldn''t deny the advantages. However, she doubted that a Dual Cultivator would forsake his own pleasures to join their sect.
"Even though he''s a Dual Cultivator, he''s a talented sword cultivator. I nned to offer some female disciples who would be willing to Dual cultivate with him," Hui Mei exined. She was aware that many female disciples would eagerly take up the opportunity, as it would not only enhance their cultivation but also involve Dual Cultivation with the handsome Wang Ming.
"Moreover, I''ve already abandoned the idea of taking him as a personal disciple," Hui Mei teased, noticing the downcast look on Tang Ning''s face. She could easily discern her disciple''s thoughts. Tang Ning, hearing this, shot Hui Mei a puzzled look.
"You''re not? I don''t see any other chance, and I can''t imagine you joining as a regr disciple either," Tang Ning replied. Despite her reluctance to admit it, she believed Wang Ming deserved the prestigious position as the personal disciple of the sect master. Even with the tempting offer of dual cultivation, she doubted her ability to convince Wang Ming to join as a regr disciple. Offering him an ordinary disciple position seemed more absurd.
"Hmm, I was considering offering myself. If I became his partner, even if he didn''t join the sect, he''d surely help his Dao Companion, wouldn''t he?" Hui Mei remarked with a smirk. Confident in her own beauty, she doubted Wang Ming would reject her. She knew that many males both within and outside the sect would leer at her. She believed she could acquire powerful sword techniques, even if Wang Ming didn''t share the ones she sensed at the treasure pagoda. In this world, it''smon for females to offer themselves for mutual benefits with the opposite sex in exchange for favors, and it''s not frowned upon; males do the same.
Tang Ning, upon hearing this, had her mouth hanging open and her eyes wide with disbelief. A brief silence ensued as Tang Ning tried to process her thoughts, which became jumbled due to Hui Mei''s unexpected words.
"What, Master? What are you saying? Is your old age catching up to you?" Tang Ning eximed loudly, causing Hui Mei''s eyebrows to twitch a bit.
"Brat, who are you calling old? Do you want my special training?" Hui Mei retorted, her tone challenging, and a mischievous smirk formed on her face as she looked at Tang Ning.
"No, sorry, Master. You''re not old. I''m old. Please, no special training," Tang Ning replied, her body shuddering in horror. She vividly remembered that Hui Mei''s special training was more like torture in the name of training, and she had experienced it firsthand when she mistakenly called her master old before.
"Hmph," Hui Mei snorted, finding amusement in Tang Ning''s frightened expression. Tang Ning breathed a sigh of relief when she realized her master wasn''t angry.
"But, Master, are you seriously considering him to be your partner?" Tang Ning asked curiously.
"Yes. Now, let''s return to the sect. I''m confident we''ll encounter him again in the tournament," Hui Mei said, prompting Tang Ning to nod with aplicated expression before departing towards their sect.
The ck Bamboo Kingdom, Royal Pce
At the entrance of the pce, numerous guards patrolled the area, adorned with powerful defensive artifacts and wielding high-cultivation weapons.
"Hey, have you heard about the recentmotion in the royal pce?" one guard whispered to another beside him.
"Hmm, are you talking about themotion rted to Princess Wu Jing?" the other guard responded in a barely audible voice.
"Yes, the king almost went crazy when he found out the life token of Princess Wu Jing''s bodyguard shattered. I was present at that time when the king waspletely panicked and enraged," the guard shared, his body trembling as he recalled the king''s berserk killing intent.
"Who did they encounter that such an expert died?" asked the other guard in curiosity, ignoring the trembling guard beside him.
"Even the king does not know. How do you expect me to know? But the king has sent spies and an army to the location where the token shattered," the guard exined, shaking his head.
"Maybe she died?" suggested the other guard, causing the guard standing beside him to pale in fright.
"Idiot, don''t talk nonsense. If someone hears this, our heads will roll down," he warned, and the other guard covered his mouth as cold sweat dripped from his forehead.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, a figure materialized in front of them, causing the guards to startle. They promptly raised their weapons toward the intruder.
"Who''s there? How dare you teleport here! This is the royal pce. Don''t you know the consequences? Do you want to die?" the guards shouted. Their eyes widened in shock when they saw the person who had arrived.
"Princess Wu Jing!" they eximed, narrowing their eyes as they noticed cuts on her body.
"Princess, are you alright?" asked one guard as they rushed towards her, wanting to help her get up. However, she pped his hands away.
"Don''t casually touch me," Wu Jing said with a cold re. The guards shuddered and hastily bowed their heads.
Wu Jing was surprised that the secret realm had directly transported her to the royal pce, which brought her relief. This turn of events was unexpected. She regarded the guards with more coldness than usual, having experienced betrayal from her most loyal guards and subordinates.
"Sigh, I have to get stronger, and I''ll have to inform Father about Wang Ming," Wu Jing thought to herself. Realizing she couldn''t rely on others for her safety, she decided to focus on increasing her own cultivation. She intended to tell her father about Wang Ming''s talent, choosing not to mention the recording. There was a chance Wang Ming might leak it, and moreover, her mindset had shifted, considering Wang Ming a potential match. She had never seen someone as talented as Wang Ming in her entire life, and moreover a veil of mystery surrounded Wang Ming as he possed such powerful techniques that she never saw in her life, he venpleted all hundred floors of the treasure pagoda that no one seeded, listing all the achievement andparing to her pursuers, the other men looked trash in her eyes
"Hmm, I''ll meet youter at the tournament," Wu Jing mumbled with a smirk. Her face flushed as she rubbed her butt as she remembered the spanking she received, her face froze as realization hit her that she had awakened a new fetish, a reaction the guards noticed but chose not to dwell on for more than a few seconds orment on.
"Move out of the way; I need to meet my father," Wu Jingmanded, and the guards hurriedly cleared her path as she went inside the pce.
Chapter 177 Ch-177: End of the Dark Bandit Group
Chapter 177 Ch-177: End of the Dark Bandit Group
?Inside the secret hideout, a group of vicious-looking men, bearing scars on different parts of their bodies, stood gathered. They maintained a hushed silence, asionally casting fearful nces at their seething leader.
Hei Li, fueled by suppressed anger, awaited the return of the trio who he saw disappearing before his eyes earlier, they were Wang Ming, Wu Jing, and Feng Mei who had easily taken his brother''s life which he did not know about. They had managed to teleport to the treasure pagoda before he could catch them.
Despite growing impatience, Hei Li persevered, determined to confront his brother''s killers, and vowed he would torture them and tear them to shreds. Little did he realize how perilously close he was to his own demise.
The underlings of the dark bandit group whispered among themselves in low, conspiratorial tones.
"Hey, do you think they''re gone already?" one of the bandits asked, referring to Wang Ming and his group.
"I would if I were them. Just look at the boss. If they show up in front of him, their fate will be the worst," remarked another bandit in the group.
"Wait, if they don''te back, won''t the boss unleash his anger on us?" said a fearful bandit, recalling instances where Hei Li had taken the lives of theirrades to vent his rage. Despite the danger, they chose to stay for the benefits.
"Don''t say such ominous things. The boss has be even stronger after reaching the Golden Realm. There might have been a chance to escape his wrath before, but now he''s more powerful and angrier than ever. I doubt any of us could survive a single attack from him," warned a bandit, causing everyone''s faces to pale in fright.
"They should return; I mean, the teleportation array is still here," a bandit pointed at the glowing symbols on the ground where Wang Ming and the others had disappeared. The others calmed down a bit, gazing at the marked spot.
"But what if they don''te back? Will any of us survive the leader''s attack?" a bandit questioned nervously, swallowing hard.
"I hope they return; otherwise..." another bandit''s face darkened.
"We might have to sacrifice a few of our brothers," said the bandit with a cold gleam in his eyes as he surveyed the group. Those with the lowest cultivation shivered, feeling like prey being eyed by strong predators in human skin. In their hearts, they prayed for the vanished group''s swift return.
Rumble!
All of a sudden, the ground began to shake, and bits of debris and dust fell from the top of the realm. The group, who were quietly talking, was startled, and even Hei Li, who was furious, cast a cautious nce at the surroundings.
"What the heck is happening?" Hei Li grumbled under his breath. Already seething with anger over his brother''s death, this unexpected situation only added to his frustration. He cautiously scanned the surroundings, half expecting a stampede or some other disturbance, but found nothing.
"What just happened?" one of the bandits in the group questioned.
"Damn, are there powerful beasts nearby?" asked another bandit with a hint of fear in his voice.
"I don''t think so. I thought this ce was going to copse," suggested another person.
"Shut up, you idiots! Your voices are unpleasant," Hei Li snapped at his subordinates, their nonstop chatter starting to annoy him. They promptly fell silent.
Buzz
Suddenly, the entire air buzzed, and a golden light appeared in front of them. Text materialized, causing the once-silent group to erupt in noise. Even Hei Li, who was furious, was momentarily stunned by the words.
The Trial for the treasure pagoda has ended, and the pagoda will disappear
"Damn, the treasure pagoda was here," said one of the bandits in shock as he read the text.
"What rotten luck we have that we didn''te across it,"mented another bandit, feeling a painful clench in his heart at the thought of missing such an opportunity that could have changed his life as ackey.
"Darn it, now I''m even angrier," veins bulged on his forehead as he thought about it. Not only had he lost his brother, but the chance to enter the treasure pagoda was also gone. His hatred for the group that killed his brother intensified. He decided that after dealing with his brother''s killers, he would hunt down anyone inside this ce who attempted the treasure pagoda to snatch the rewards they received from the treasure pagoda. However, his face darkened even more when the next text appeared in front of them. A look of disbelief crossed his face, and he wasn''t alone; the others, excluding their bandit group, were equally shocked.
An individual haspleted all 100 floors of the Treasure Pagoda, and everyone else, please evacuate through the portals within the next 15 minutes, or you will be trapped here.
As the text appeared, a portal materialized in front of everyone within the secret realm. However, they were too stunned to move as their brains processed the information they had just received.
"Darn, I didn''t find anything useful inside the secret realm. Why is it expelling me?"ined a person in Hei Li''s group.
"Yeah, darn it! Who did this? I''m going to tear them apart!" added another uninformed member. The two of them shouted, but the rest of the group fell silent, casting strange nces their way.
"You...idiots, shut your mouths if you don''t understand the situation," reprimanded an older member of the group to the newly joined ones.
" Gulp, Am I seeing things, or did the text say that someonepleted all 100 floors of the treasure pagoda?" asked a bandit nervously while swallowing a mouthful of saliva.
"How is this possible? No one in thousands of years has everpleted all 100 floors of the treasure pagoda," eximed another member in disbelief.
"But the text clearly says that someone did indeedplete all 100 floors," added another member of the dark bandit group, leaving everyone stunned into silence.
"Boss Hei Li, who do you think did it? Could it be the sect master of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" cautiously inquired ackey to Hei Li, who frowned.
"No, I don''t think she did it," replied Hei Li after pondering for a moment.
Gulp, "Boss, do you think some expert was hidden among the people who entered this ce?" asked ackey, nervously swallowing saliva, his forehead sweating at the thought of their reckless actions at the entrance. Hei Li also realized this, his face turning pale in fright as he recognized how dangerously close he had been to death. Offending someone capable ofpleting all 100 floors could have cost Hei Li his life. He silently thanked the heavens that he had stopped due to the arrival of the Heavenly Sword Sect master.
"Boss, shouldn''t we leave, or we''ll be stuck here?" inquired a hesitantckey. The others were equally nervous, facing the difficult choice between remaining stuck or sacrificing a few weaker members.
"Darn," Hei Li gritted his teeth in anger, torn between two choices.
"Fine, let''s¡ª" Before he could finish his sentence, his face lit up as he saw the arrays shining brightly. Two figures suddenly appeared in front of them, but Hei Li''s expression soured when he noticed one of the females missing.
Wang Ming and Feng Mei materialized before them. Wang Ming nodded in acknowledgment before sending a killing intent directed towards Hei Li and Feng Mei. As Wang Ming looked up, he saw Hei Li ring at him with murderous intention.
Feng Mei, sensing Hei Li''s murderous re, became a bit nervous, remembering that they had killed his brother.
"Hey, you two, have you seen my brother, Hei Jin?" Hei Li asked with murderous intent. He didn''t care to appreciate Feng Mei''s otherworldly beauty; his mind was clouded in rage. The otherckeys, however, noticed and shook their heads in regret, knowing Hei Li would kill them both, whether they were culprits or not. The weaker ones secretly rejoiced, spared from Hei Li''s wrath and potential death.
"Heh, you mean the weak, ugly-faced bastard who was threatening me with his brother''s name? Yeah, I killed him," Wang Ming said with a smirk, causing everyone to look at him with incredulity, thinking they were dealing with an idiot.
"Good, good. You''re very bold. I''m going to capture you and torture you," threatened Hei Li.
"Mm, should I use the new pupil technique?" Wang Ming pondered, ignoring Hei Li''s threat. He activated his Immortal Gaze, and his eyes turned golden. He controlled his pupil power and gazed at theckeys behind; they immediately exploded into blood mist.
"Hey, all of you, quickly capture him for me!" Hei Li ordered hisckeys. Instead, he suddenly heard the sounds of something exploding behind him, and the smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. He turned back and widened his eyes in shock when he saw instead of his subordinates there was a mist of blood
Chapter 178 Ch-178: Return
Chapter 178 Ch-178: Return
?"Hey, all of you, quickly capture him for me!" Hei Li ordered hisckeys. Instead, he suddenly heard the sounds of something exploding behind him, and the smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.?He turned back and widened his eyes in shock when he saw that, in the ces where some of his subordinates had been, there was now a blood mist taking the shape of a human figure.
Hei Li stood there, frozen in shock, and his other subordinates weren''t faring any better ¨C all stuck in a mix of shock and fear, staring at the spot where theirrades once stood.
"W-what the hell happened?" Hei Li stuttered, turning his gaze back to Wang Ming. The golden eyes of Wang Ming made him feel uneasy, and a bead of sweat formed on his forehead.
"Hey, what just happened? How did their bodies suddenly explode?" asked oneckey, nervously.
"Are those golden eyes behind all this? They exploded when his eyes turned golden," anotherckey said, pointing at Wang Ming with a trembling voice.
"Don''t talk nonsense. How can just looking at his eyes turn them into a blood mist? We''ve been looking too, and nothing happened," anotherckey insisted, trying to convince himself.
I don''t know about you guys, but I''m getting a bad vibe about this. Maybe someone should talk the boss out of seeking revenge," whispered anotherckey hesitantly.
"Shut up! Don''t let the boss hear you. If you''re brave enough, go tell him yourself," anotherckey snapped, silencing the one who suggested the idea.
Hei Li pushed aside the uneasy feeling as his pride and anger clouded his judgment. He couldn''t afford to embarrass himself in front of his subordinates, especially after vowing to take the head of his brother''s killer. Even with a lingering sense of difort, he gained a bit of confidence when he noticed most of hisckeys with high cultivation were still alive. He gained confidence thinking that Wang Ming''s eyes were ineffective against the strong ones, and he couldn''t back down now, not in front of his men.
"Stop fooling around, charge and take him down! Even if he turned some of you into blood mist, those were the weaklings. You guys are still fine; his eyes must not work on those with higher cultivation. We''re the Dark Bandit Group, and whoever defies us always ends up dead!" Hei Li roared, trying to boost their morale. It worked, as the bandits got fired up and ready to go.
"Boss is right; we''d be goo if his eyes worked on us too," said a subordinate confidently, ring at Wang Ming and Feng Mei with fierceness, while both remainedposed.
"Damn, I nearly fell for it because of fear," grumbled anotherckey, shooting an angry look at Wang Ming.
"Yeah, whoever defies us dies! Charge!" shouted anotherckey, and the whole group rushed towards Wang Ming, who wore an amused expression.
"Heh," Wang Ming snickered to himself. Deliberately lowering the power of his pupils, he let the group approach like madmen. Just as they neared, he increased the power of his Immortal''s gaze.
Poof... Poof... Poof...
The charging group, unable to withstand the pressure exerted by Wang Ming''s pupil technique, turned into blood mist one by one.
"What kind of technique is this?" Feng Mei, witnessing the approaching bandits explode, couldn''t help but sweat. She had never seen such a formidable pupil technique, uncertain if she could replicate it even with her best efforts. Fear trembled through her as she nced at the golden pupils in Wang Ming''s eyes. She was convinced that if he had directed his eyes purposely at her, she would have suffered the same fate, hastily averting her gaze.
"Ugh," Hei Li groaned, forced to kneel under the pressure from Wang Ming. His eyes widened in horror as he witnessed the rest of his subordinates sumbing to the same fate. He looked at Wang Ming approaching him with fear.
"Wait¡ª" Hei Li began to plead, but before he could say more, Wang Ming increased the pressure, and he, too, turned into blood mist.
"Tsk, I don''t have time for you; the secret realm will close soon," Wang Ming muttered.
"Disciple Feng, let''s go," Wang Ming turned to Feng Mei, who snapped out of her daze and nodded as they headed towards the portal to exit the realm.
Yang-Yin Sect
After Wang Ming and Feng Mei exited the secret realm, they traveled for a few days before reaching the sect. They headed straight to the mission hall to report thepletion of their mission.
"Elder, I''vee to report thepletion of the mission," Wang Ming said to the elder in charge, who raised his head and looked a bit surprised to see Feng Mei beside him.
"Oh, Disciple Feng Mei, did you both take the same mission?" the elder asked, a frown appearing on his face. It was the first time he had seen Feng Mei on a mission with a male, assuming they had taken a team mission together.
"No, Elder. I just encountered him while doing my own mission," Feng Mei replied calmly.
"Haha, I thought you were one of the few females who don''t go on missions with males. It''s rare to see that," the elder chuckled, causing Feng Mei''s eyebrows to twitch in annoyance.
"Alright, young man, give me your token, and I''ll assign contribution points for the mission," the elder instructed. Wang Ming handed over his disciple''s token. The elder raised an eyebrow when he saw the unique token, looking at Wang Ming in amazement. He pondered on what kind of genius he was to receive such a token but kept his expression unmoving.
After Wang Ming, Feng Mei also presented her token. Once both missionpletions were confirmed, they were awarded contribution points. They turned to leave, but just before they could, a male voice halted them in their tracks.
"Disciple Feng Mei, did you juste frompleting a mission? Would you like to go to a restaurant to grab a bite?" a male voice inquired. As soon as Feng Mei heard the voice, her brows furrowed in annoyance. They both turned to look at the source and saw a handsome man walking towards them with a smile on his face, apanied by some other disciples.
"Disciple Zheng Yang, what do you want?" Feng Mei asked with a frown, and Wang Ming raised an eyebrow at the expression on her face.
"Hey, who is this?" Wang Ming asked Feng Mei.
"This is Zheng Yang. He''s a guy who has been pursuing me for a long time, even though I''ve shown no interest. He just won''t stop bothering me," Feng Mei whispered in an annoyed voice.
"Can''t you just tell your mother?" Wang Ming suggested, frowning because Feng Mei''s mother is an elder and, not to mention, the hidden true sect master of the sect.
"I can, but I''d rather not for such an insignificant matter. She already knows, and I told her not to interfere. Moreover, his mother is an Inner Court elder and a very old member of the sect," Feng Mei replied.
"Hmm, Disciple Feng Mei, who is this?" Zheng Yang asked in a slightly hostile voice, a hint of jealousy evident as he observed their closeness. Upon hearing his question, an idea sprouted in Feng Mei''s mind, and she smiled slyly.
"Oh, this? This is Wang Ming, my new Dual Cultivation partner," Feng Mei dered loudly, her cheeks tinted with a rosy hue. She had already decided to make Wang Ming her partner, considering him the most talented individual not only in the sect but perhaps even in the entire kingdom.
As everyone heard her words, they fell into stunned silence, and even Wang Ming raised an eyebrow.
"Impossible! I won''t allow this," Zheng Yang gritted his teeth in anger, with his friends ring at Wang Ming. However, Wang Ming simply smirked and intimately grabbed Feng Mei''s waist, pulling her closer to him.
"What do you mean you won''t allow this? Does she need your permission? Are you her father?" Wang Ming said with a smirk, while Feng Mei blushed a bit, experiencing such proximity to a man for the first time.
"Yes, I don''t need your permission," Feng Mei retorted, ring at Zheng Yang, and surprised Wang Ming by nting a kiss on his cheek. Zheng Yang looked on with bloodshot eyes, visibly upset.
"You... You will regret this," Zheng Yang said, leaving with hisckeys in anger. The elder, watching the scene, chuckled, knowing Zheng Yang wouldn''t back down easily.
"Are you sure about this?" Wang Ming asked Feng Mei once Zheng Yang was out of sight.
"Hmm, I mean, you''re the best choice I have. You''re the most talented person I''ve seen, and I have to choose a partner someday. You''re my best option so far. Anyway, I''ll see youter," Feng Mei winked at Wang Ming before leaving.
"Young man, you should be careful. I''m sure Zheng Yang will not let this slide. He''s beenpletely infatuated with Disciple Feng for a long time, and now that you''ve snatched her, he will retaliate against you," the elder at the counter advised, having witnessed Zheng Yang''s obsession with Feng Mei over the years.
"Oh, I know he will because he still hasn''t left and is waiting for me to be alone," Wang Ming said with a shrug before also leaving.
"Sigh, I think I should follow him so that he is not killed at the least," the elder said, not entirely trusting Wang Ming''s im that, as an outer court disciple, he could handle a group of inner court disciples. He followed Wang Ming stealthily.
Chapter 179 Ch-179: Ambush and Beating
Chapter 179 Ch-179: Ambush and Beating
?"Damn, damn, damn." After leaving Wang Ming and Feng Mei''s ce, Zheng Yang cursed with bloodshot eyes. The scene of Feng Mei kissing Wang Ming''s cheek reyed in his mind, and if jealousy could kill, Wang Ming would have died a thousand times over.
"Zheng Yang, what are you going to do now?" asked one of theckeys in anger, after Zheng Yang''s rage had subsided a bit. He also had his eyes on Feng Mei, like his boss, but was wise enough not to dare approach her due to Zheng Yang''s interest. Seeing someone else being so affectionate with Feng Mei also enraged him.
"What else? I''m gonna cripple his cultivation and break all his bones, let''s see if Feng Mei is still interested in him after that" Zheng Yang dered with an angry re. The other disciples, who were alsockeys, stayed silent and seemed a bit hesitant.
"Zheng Yang, isn''t crippling his cultivation a bit too much?" one of the disciples spoke up. He had no issue with beating up Wang Ming and breaking his bones, but messing with someone''s cultivation was a whole different story. It could get them into trouble within the sect.
"Why are you worried? He''s just a new guy in the outer court. I''m an inner court disciple, and let''s not forget, my mom''s an inner court elder. Even if they find out, they wouldn''t pick someone who just recently joined over me or else the sect might lose an elder," Zheng Yang stated arrogantly. This wasn''t his first time causing trouble, and thanks to his status, not many dared to confront him. However, he wasn''t foolish enough to mess with people he shouldn''t. That''s why, when it came to Feng Mei, he didn''t push too hard and limited himself to verbal pursuits, mindful of her mother''s influence. Though not widely known, Feng Mei''s mother was the true sect master and her current standing as an elder and powermanded respect and fear
"Okay," the disciple rxed. Zheng Yang''s words made sense; they hadn''t seen Wang Ming before, so they assumed he was new. Besides, favoring Wang Ming over Zheng Yang could offend and cost them an elder''s support in the sect.
"Alright, he''s heading out alone. Let''s ambush him when he''s by himself," suggested one of the disciples as they noticed Wang Ming walking towards his residence. They quietly started tailing him.
After leaving the mission hall, Wang Ming was on his way back to his residence. He noticed a few people tailing him, but he ignored it, figuring they would reveal themselves soon. On purpose, he took a secluded route to get back to the resident area.
His footsteps halted when he saw a group of disciples wearing inner court robes appear in front of him.
He nced at the group and recognized them ¨C Zheng Yang and his friends, the ones he''d bumped into earlier. He had expected them to follow him, given the unfriendly res they shot his way before. Wang Ming looked at the group with a casual expression, treating them like insignificant insects he could squash whenever he pleased.
"Hmm, it took you long enough. I thought you guys would keep hiding and following me like rats," Wang Ming remarked in a neutral tone, further irritating them.
"Wang Ming, was it? You bastard! You''re just an outer court disciple. How dare you be Disciple Feng Mei''s partner? She was supposed to be mine! How dare youy your hands on her?" Zheng Yang shouted with hatred in his voice.
"Hmm, she clearly likes me and not you. I heard you''ve been following her like a dog for so many years, even after getting rejected. Don''t you have any self-respect?" Wang Ming responded in a mocking tone, his words hitting some sensitive nerves and making them angrier.
"You''re someone who just joined the sect and is merely an outer court disciple! How dare you be so disrespectful to Zheng Yang, who is your senior?" said a disciple beside Zheng Yang in anger.
"Heh, ackey like you should keep his mouth shut," Wang Ming sneered.
"You..." growled the disciple, looking at Wang Ming in displeasure.
"How dare you act so arrogant! As your seniors, we will teach you a lesson," said another disciple.
"Heh, you as my senior? With that ugly face, I''d rather have a dog as my senior," Wang Ming provocatively added. Their patience finally ran out, and they drew daggers and swords from their space rings, which Wang Ming calmly observed.
"So, what''s the n here, trying to intimidate me with those weapons? If that''s your goal, it''s clearly not working," Wang Ming remarked, maintaining his calm and arrogant attitude, which further infuriated them.
"Bastard! Today, we''ll wipe that arrogance off your face," said a disciple in an angry voice.
"Today, as your seniors, we''ll teach you a lesson you''ll never forget in your life," added another disciple maliciously.
"Heh, I''d like to see you try," Wang Ming responded confidently.
"Don''t be so arrogant, junior. Where are you finding the courage? You''re just one person, and you dare to act like this in front of us?" said a disciple.
"Am I supposed to feel afraid? Instead of being afraid, I''m amused watching weaklings like you act so haughty," Wang Ming provoked. Zheng Yang and the others who heard his words were fuming with anger.
"Enough! Today, don''t expect to walk out of here in one piece. Today, he will break all the bones in your body and cripple your cultivation," Zheng Yang shouted in anger. The others who heard were a bit hesitant, but their hesitance turned into anger when they saw the smirk appearing on Wang Ming''s face.
"Oh, I understand breaking bones wouldn''t cause much of a problem, but crippling someone''s cultivation is another matter entirely. Aren''t you afraid you''ll be kicked out of the sect?" Wang Ming asked curiously, maintaining his smirk.
"Hmph, you''re just a new outer court disciple without much value. Even if the sect tries anything against me, I have my backing. Moreover, you''re an idiot foring here alone to this secluded ce. By the time someone appears, you''ll be long gone. And even if you name us without evidence, what can you do?" Zheng Yang replied with a malicious smirk.
"Indeed," Wang Ming, who heard his words, smirked, and the aura around him turned dangerous from the calm aura before.
"Wang Ming, you can only me yourself. If you hadn''t been so arrogant and hadn''t be Disciple Feng Mei''s partner, this cmity wouldn''t have befallen you," said Zheng Yang with a smirk on his face.
"Alright, beat him up," as soon as Zheng Yangmanded, the other disciples charged towards Wang Ming,ughing. Wang Ming just shook his head at their ignorance.
As their attacks were about tond, Zheng Yang, from a distance, remarked. However, his eyes popped out when he saw Wang Ming disappearing like a ghost, astonishing him and stopping his disciples in their tracks.
"Where did he go?" the disciples eximed.
"Hmm," Zheng Yang felt a sudden tap on his back. He turned around, and his eyes widened when he saw Wang Ming standing behind him.
"You...ugh," Zheng Yang was about to say something, but his words got stuck in his mouth when he felt Wang Ming lifting him by the neck, squeezing the air out of him. Other disciples who witnessed this instantly shouted at Wang Ming.
"Release Zheng Yang this instant!" shouted a disciple, but Wang Ming paid them no heed. Instead, he increased his grip on Zheng Yang''s throat, and his face turned white as he struggled to breathe.
"Are you nning to kill him? Release him this instant!" shouted another disciple in a grim voice, but Wang Ming still didn''t let go.
"That fucker!" cursed a disciple.
"Everyone, go all out! Kill him!" instructed another disciple.
"What if we kill him? He won''t be able to exin himself and will certainly get kicked out," said a disciple, aware of the consequences of killing a fellow disciple outside of a life-and-
death match.
"Ahhhh!" They were startled by a scream when they saw Wang Ming strike the left arm of Zheng Yang. They could hear the sounds of bones shattering and saw tears forming in Zheng Yang''s eyes.
"Fuck it, we''ll say that we were defending ourselves!" shouted a disciple and charged at Wang Ming.
"What!" the charging disciple eximed when he saw Wang Ming teleporting beside him and striking his chest.
"Ugh," the disciple flew out like a bullet and hit a nearby tree, splurting a mouthful of blood, feeling many bones in his chest shatter.
Wang Ming returned to Zheng Yang''s side; he was lying on the ground, clutching his arm in pain. Seeing Wang Ming appear near him, Zheng Yang''s eyes widened in terror.
"You...Agh," Zheng Yang was about to say something, but Wang Ming pped his cheek, causing him to spit out blood.
"Hey, I was thinking since you came to cripple my cultivation, it''s only fair I do the same to you," Wang Ming said with a smirk, and the other disciples heard his words.
"Wang Ming, you could leave some leeway. We can forget about this matter and won''t bother you anymore," one of the disciples looked at Wang Ming with fear. Still, Wang Ming didn''t respond, and he gritted his teeth but didn''t dare to approach him.
"You... don''te closer to me. If anything happens to me, my mother will not spare you," Zheng Yang tried to threaten, but his words fell on deaf ears. His face turned pale when he saw Wang Ming about to shatter his cultivation, but suddenly a voice interrupted him.
"Disciple Wang Ming, please stop." Wang Ming looked at the source of the voice and saw the elder he had met at the mission hall.
"Elder, please arrest him. He is trying to kill us for no reason," one of the disciples shouted, trying to use the elder.
"Shut up! Do you think I''m a fool? I know about your reputation and also saw everything. All of you will be imprisoned in the sect prison for a few months," the elder shouted, and their faces turned pale in fright. They immediately quieted down.
"Alright," Wang Ming shrugged as he did not want to dirty his hands anymore and left the troublemakers to the elder and left the ce. He had no intention of dirtying his hands further.
Chapter 180 - 180: Reunite
Chapter 180 Chapter- 180: Reunite
?After handing Zheng Yang over to the elder, Wang Ming made his way back to his residence. He had a feeling that Zheng Yang would not be punished, purposely choosing not to pursue the matter. He wanted to see what he would doter, and moreover, he didn''t believe Zheng Yang could create much trouble for him. Wang Ming was not only strong but also had the support of the supreme elder and sect leader.
While lost in thought, Wang Ming reached close to his residence and was a bit surprised by what he saw. "Hmm, they are still here. Looks like they can''t wait for much longer," Wang Ming smirked as he observed Shang Rui and the others who had gone to gather credits for his special massages. Judging by the looks of it, they had sessfully gathered the credits.
A few minutes ago
At the entrance of Wang Ming''s house, Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li were having a chat.
"Sister Lingxi, when will you be back? I wanted to Dual Cultivate with Wang Ming again," Luo Li asked with a pout.
"Sigh, I have no idea. He went outside for a mission, and he''ll probably be back when the mission''s time limit outside the sect runs out," Bai Lingxi replied with a shrug.
"Most likely, he''s out there seducing women afterpleting the mission," Shi Yu remarked, and the others nodded in agreement.
"By the way, why did he suddenly open a massage parlor? What''s up with the prices, and can massages really help cultivation?" Luo Li asked with a raised eyebrow, directing her question to Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu. She was baffled by the exorbitant prices and couldn''t help but seek rification. Before they could respond, they were interrupted by a voice.
"Disciple Bai Lingxi," the three girls turned their heads toward the approaching group. Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu recognized them¡ªit was Shang Rui, Yu Yan, Tian Ying, and Deng Yan.
The girls, on the other hand, were a bit surprised when they recognized Luo Li at Wang Ming''s ce.
"Senior Luo Li, what are you doing here?" Shang Rui asked in a shocked voice, as Luo Li was a highly talented disciple in the sect, and they were surprised to find her there.
"Hmm, just came to chat with them," Luo Li pointed towards Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu, causing the other girls to raise an eyebrow.
"Oh, how do you know them?" Shang Rui asked in a curious voice.
"We share the same man," Luo Li said with a smile, stunning the girls.
"Y-You mean Wang Ming is your Dual Cultivation partner as well?" Deng Yan asked in shock. Her eyes widened when Luo Li nodded in agreement. They hadn''t expected such a talented disciple of the sect, who didn''t have a partner, to have a connection. Then, their eyes filled with jealousy as they thought about how Luo Li could enjoy Wang Ming''s touch without any cost whenever she wanted.
"By the way, have you collected the credits?" Bai Lingxi asked, looking at them.
"Oh, right, we''ve finished steal...cough...borrowing some credits from our partners," Yu Yan said with a cough, but the others rolled their eyes at her.
"Yes, just as we did, we rushed here. Can you call Disciple Wang Ming?" Shang Rui said in a slightly impatient and excited voice, with the others echoing the sentiment.
"Sigh, I have to refuse you. You''ll have toe at ater time," Shi Yu chimed in from the side, causing the girls to frown.
"Why? What''s the problem?" It took them quite a bit of effort to collect credits, and now being unable to see Wang Ming displeased them a bit.
"Sigh, girls, he went outside of the sect to perform a mission. It will probably take him some time to return," Bai Lingxi exined with a sigh.
"What? He''s not in the sect!" eximed the?girls in frustration
"I was really hoping to improve my cultivation through the massage," Shang Rui said, expressing her disappointment. She knew there was nothing she could do but wait for his return. On the other side, Luo Li was a bit puzzled and couldn''t voice her thoughts.
"How can a massage improve cultivation?" Luo Li asked with confusion. While she acknowledged Wang Ming''s resourcefulness, she had doubts because she had never heard of a massage that could significantly enhance cultivation, contrary to Wang Ming''s ims. She heard from some displeased disciples in the sect had dismissed it as a scam to collect credits. Bai Lingxi was about to exin, but Shi Yu beat them to the punch.
"Oh, we forgot that you do not know. Let me tell you," Shi Yu said, looking at Luo Li, who waited for her to continue.
"You are right, a normal massage cannot increase cultivation that much. But Dual Cultivation can. He purposely said that to cover up, and you already know his skills. By the time their partners find out, the males won''t be able to do anything," Shi Yu exined. Luo Li turned silent and looked back at them after some time.
"I see," Luo Li mumbled, her lips twitching. She thought only Wang Ming could n something like that and wondered if he wanted to take over the sect through the females.
"Wang Ming, you''re back!" Just as Shang Rui and the others were deciding to returnter when Wang Ming would be back, Shi Yu''s words made them turn their backs. They saw Wang Ming approaching, and their eyes lit up with excitement.
"Oh, hey girls," Wang Ming smiled back at them as he embraced his partners, then turned to look at Shang Rui, Yu Yan, and the others.
"Hmm, looks like you girls have got the credits," Wang Ming said with a smile.
"Of course, we want to experience the massage as soon as possible and improve our cultivation," Tian Ying said with excitement, eager to experience even greater pleasure than before and wanting nothing more than to drag him to his room and start Dual Cultivating right away.
"Sigh, girls, I''m very happy that you''re so eager to Dual Cultivate, but as you can see, I''ve just returned, and I would like to spend some time with my girls before starting business. How about we do it tomorrow when I open my business?" Wang Ming suggested. Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li smiled as he prioritized them before some random woman.
"Alright, fine," the girls reluctantly left the ce while casting envious nces at the three women behind him.
"Looks like your cultivation has improved, hmm," Wang Ming said as he used his soul eyes to view their cultivation. He was surprised to see that Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu''s cultivation had improved.
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation:1sr order of the Golden Core realm ]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Shi Yu ]
[ Age: 28 ]
[ Cultivation: 3rd Stage of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: Purple Illusory Yin Physique(Divine Rank)]
[ Physique Abilities: Purple Mist, True Illusion, Mind Corruption]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Luo Li ]
[ Age: 21 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ upation: Inner Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming was a bit surprised that both Bai Lingxi and Luo Li were at the Golden Core Realm
"That''s right, we were on the verge of a breakthrough anyway when he left, so it was pretty easy" Bai Lingxi replied with a shrug, and Shi Yu nodded in agreement.
"By the way, why did you return so fast? I thought it would take a few more days," Shi Yu asked curiously.
"Well..." Wang Ming scratched the back of his head and proceeded to share everything about the treasure pagoda, how he spanked the princess, and how he got Feng Mei as his partner. The girls listened to his narration with open mouths and wide eyes, and after a period of silence, they finally spoke.
"You are really bold...that you did this to the princess, and more surprisingly, she did not retaliate," Bai Lingxi said, somewhat impressed by Wang Ming''s boldness. He even had the guts toy hands on the princess and record the shameful deed. She decided she would ask for the recordter to see him dominating the princess.
"Forget the princess, how is everyone not reacting that he climbed all 100 floors of the treasure pagoda?" Luo Li shouted, as Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu looked at her neutrally.
"It''s Wang Ming," Bai Lingxi tly replied.
"Yes, I thought you would have already ustomed to his, hmm...how should I say, weirdness," Shi Yu said, and Luo Li and Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched.
"Hmm, you are right," Luo Li replied after some silence.
"Alright, girls, do you want to Dual Cultivate with me now?" Wang Ming asked, and the girls smirked.
"Do you even have to ask?" Shi Yu smiled, and along with the other girls, she dragged him inside.
Next Morning
After an intense session with the girls, he woke up and opened his massage business, seeing Shang Rui and the others approaching.
"Oh, you guys came so early?" Wang Ming asked with a smile.
"Of course, we can''t wait anymore," Deng Yan said impatiently.
"So, who''s going first?" Wang Ming asked, just as the girls were about to respond, an authoritative voice interrupted.
"Stop!" Wang Ming and the girls looked at the source and saw Zheng Yang with a battered look and a mature woman with him.
Chapter 181 Ch-181
Chapter 181 Ch-181
?The girls were about to reply to Wang Ming''s question when they heard the voice of a woman. They, along with Wang Ming, turned their heads towards the source of the sound and saw an extremely beautiful middle-aged woman with a voluptuous body wearing elder robes of the sect,ing towards them with a man beside her. The girls frowned when they saw the pair, whom they recognized.
"What''s Elder Zheng doing here and..." Yu Yan muttered quietly under her breath when she recognized the woman and the person beside her as Zheng Yang.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming looked at the new woman and directly used his soul eyes on her.
[Name: Zheng Mei ]
[ Age: 272 ]
[ Cultivation: 12th order of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Elder of the Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Emotion: Angry, Curious
Reason: She is angry due to her son getting beat and also curious to see the person whoid hands on her son. she has rumours of the sect leader backing you, so she is cautious dealing with you and devised a n
]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming was slightly surprised to see the beautiful woman beside him as Zheng Yang''s mother, the same person he had pummeled. He had anticipated that Zheng Yang would get away scot-free and bring his backer, but he was surprised that it happened so quickly; he had thought it would ur another day. He was surprised that she knew he had backing and wondered what she is nning
"Elder, greetings," Shang Rui said politely to Zheng Mei, to which the Elder nodded vaguely. She couldn''t help but notice Zheng Yang ring at Wang Ming.
"Did he?" Shang Rui thought to herself, seeing the beat-up Zheng Yang, considering a possibility. She couldn''t help but look at Wang Ming with a mix of worry and surprise.
"Hey, isn''t that Elder Zheng? What''s she doing here?" Deng Yang whispered quietly as they nced at the Elder.
"Ah, what can I do for you, Elder?" Wang Ming asked with a charming smile, which caused Elder Zheng to frown at his casual tone. Normally, outer court disciples, especially new ones, would feel intimidated when facing an elder, let alone someone with higher cultivationdue to an added visit. So she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow when she saw his carefree attitude, as if he were treating her like an ordinary disciple.
"So, you are Wang Ming?" Zheng Mei said as her eyes swept over Wang Ming, looking him directly in the eyes to intimidate him.
"Yes, that''s me, Elder," Wang Ming nodded in agreement.
"You..." Zheng Yang was about to say something to him but felt his mother grasp his wrist and re at him, forcing him to remain silent.
"I heard you beat up my son. Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?" Zheng Mei asked as she red up her aura. Wang Ming remained unaffected and unmoved, while the other girls looked at him with gaping mouths when they heard he beat up Zheng Yang.
"Elder Zheng, I was merely defending myself. He and hisckeys ambushed me and tried to cripple my cultivation," Wang Ming informed. The elder remained calm, already aware of the situation, while the girls looked at Zheng Yang with disgust. However, her next words stunned him.
"And I''m pretty sure a beautiful woman like you wouldn''t misuse your authority. Moreover, I''m willing to offer you a free massage if you want toe," Wang Ming suggested. Not only the girls, but even the elder looked at him with a stunned look. No one had the guts to offer an elder a massage, but Wang Ming did. Zheng Yang, who heard his words, almost spluttered a mouthful of blood in rage.
"You... fucker,who do you think you are? Who gave you the courage? How dare you think toy hands on my mothe-?" but his words got stuck in his throat when he heard Zheng Mei''s next words.
"I ept." Not only the girls, Zheng Yang, but also Wang Ming was shocked that she epted his offer. But then a smirk appeared on his face when he saw the bubbling rage under Zheng Mei''s indifferent look.
Indeed, Zheng Mei was really furious and wanted to cut down Wang Ming into pieces for harming her son. Her rage intensified when she heard his offer. However, she couldn''t act in public or harm him because she heard rumors that the supreme Elder and sect master favored him. Being one of the oldest members of the sect, she had heard some rumors about this. She couldn''t act publicly, but when she heard his offer, an evil idea formed in her head. She would go to the massage hall and experience it, then spread bad rumors about it so that no female disciples would visit it again. Wang Ming saw through her intention and smirked. She didn''t know she was walking into the lion''s den.
The others were stunned into silence when they saw this and thought they were witnessing things. Zheng Yang was about to erupt into rage but stopped when he heard his mother''s voice transmission.
''Stop, there is a reason I can''t harm him, but I have a n. I will go inside and after the massage, I will spread bad reputation about him who takes advantage of women in the name of massage,'' Zheng Yang was angry when he heard that his mother couldn''t do anything. He was confused about the reason and was about to ask her, but when he heard thest part, he smirked evilly on his bruised face.
"What the hell did the doting mother really ept?" Tian Ying asked in disbelief. She had seen some disciples who offended Zheng Yang mysteriously disappear, and she knew who was behind them. But she also knew the culprit was someone who could do this because she was an older member of the sect.
"Yeah, seems like it. And look at this, Zheng Yang''s attitude has changed instantly. He''s even smirking," Yu Yan pointed out, and the girls looked at Zheng Yang and cringed when they saw the unpleasant smile on his bruised face.
"Don''t make me wait. I''ve heard about your massages and their effects, which others see as a scam. If it is a scam, I will not let this slide," Zheng Mei said in a defiant tone as she arrogantly ordered Wang Ming
" Of course, please follow me inside," Wang Ming said as he guided Zheng Mei Iandie his establishment
Chapter 182 Ch-182: Shoulder Massage
Chapter 182 Ch-182: Shoulder Massage
?Zheng Mei followed Wang Ming into the room, her gaze fixed on his back as if she were deep in thought.
"Hmm, the room looks ordinary. How do you expect to retain customers?" Zheng Mei mumbled as she scanned the room, finding nothing but a massage table at the center.
"Well, my skills and the results of the massages are enough for customers toe back a second time," Wang Ming, hearing her mumble, shrugged his shoulders.
"Hmph, I will see what skills you have," Zheng Mei harrumphed in annoyance.
"Please, lie down on the bed," Wang Ming instructed, but Zheng Mei did notply, instead keeping her gaze fixed on him for a brief moment.
"Fine, but I have a condition: you are not allowed to touch any intimate parts of my body," Zheng Mei said, being a Dual Cultivator herself and aware of the nature of other Dual Cultivators.
"Fine by me. Anything else?" Wang Ming replied with a shrug and a smile.
"Yes, before I lie down on the bed, I want you to massage my shoulders. They feel stiff. Being an experienced masseur, you should be able to do this, right? If you can''t, I will give a negative review of your establishment. You should know what will happen if an elder gives a bad review," Zheng Mei said with a smirk, though her eyebrows twitched when she saw no hint of panic on his face.
"Sure," Wang Ming replied casually, causing her to turn her head away as she sat on the bed.
"Let''s see what kind of skills you have," Zheng Mei thought as she watched Wang Ming approach. Wang Ming approached Zheng Mei and stared at her shoulders before activating his physique special skill.
"Ahh..." Zheng Mei suddenly released a soft moan as a wave of unexpected pleasure coursed through her body, jolting her out of her thoughts. Her eyes widened in shock upon hearing the sound escape her lips.
''Did I just moan from a simple shoulder massage?'' Zheng Mei thought to herself, feeling flustered.
"Hmm, did you just moan?" Wang Ming teased, his voiceced with amusement.
"N-No... T-That surprised me a bit... You have some skills," Zheng Mei replied, her voice slightly stiff, which only caused Wang Ming to smirk as he continued his massage.
"I''m d you''re enjoying it," Wang Ming said, increasing the intensity of his skill, causing Zheng Mei to clench her jaw and fists in an attempt to suppress any further sounds.
''How can a shoulder massage affect my entire body?'' Zheng Meimented inwardly.
"Ugh," Zheng Mei felt her lower lip trembling as she reached a climax.
"Hmm, are you alright, Elder?" Wang Ming asked, feigning ignorance toward her state.
"Y-Yes, I''m fine," Zheng Mei replied, feeling a bit ashamed that she had climaxed from just a shoulder massage. She couldn''t let Wang Ming realize her current state and quicklyposed herself.
"Elder, if you are satisfied with your shoulder massage, please lie down on the bed with your back facing the ceiling," Wang Ming instructed as the elder nodded with a dazed look on her face.
As Zheng Meiyfortably on the bed, Wang Ming stood beside her and simply stretched his arms before starting.
"I will begin now," Wang Ming warned as he approached her back with his fingers. Zheng Mei was still a bit nervous and expectant but still harbored doubts that her previous response was just a fluke.
"~Aaah?~" Whatever doubt she had in her mind was instantly shattered when she felt immense pleasure coursing throughout her body. Zheng Mei,pletely unprepared for this sudden rush of pleasure, involuntarily released a startled moan as she experienced pleasure like she never had before.
"You! What did you just do?!" she eximed, swiftly turning her head to find the source of this indescribable pleasure, only to discover, to her profound astonishment, that Wang Ming was just giving her a normal massage.
"It''s just a simple massage. Please lie down again," Wang Ming said with a smile as Zheng Mei gritted her teeth.
"Can a simple massage really make someone climax this fast?" Zheng Mei wondered to herself as shey back down.
A momentter, she felt Wang Ming''s touch again, and overwhelming pleasure flooded her body once more. It felt as if thousands of tiny hands were massaging her.
Without turning back, Zheng Mei used her spiritual sense to check if Wang Ming was doing something suspicious. To her disappointment, she found him just performing a simple massage.
"This is it! This is what I was missing!" Zheng Mei realized as her mind was slowly consumed by lust. Her eyes rolled backward as Wang Ming pressed the right spots on her back with the right amount of strength.
It had been a long time since she experienced anything close to a climax, even when Zheng Yang''s father was still alive she rarely experienced climax after he died, she engaged in Dual Cultivation with some causal partners but none could bring pleasure like she was experiencing now from just a simple massage, and as a result did not have intercourse for a long time. This made Zheng Mei fantasize about something but quickly shook his head
'' No, I cannot do something like this. I have a son who is waiting outside for me to take revenge, I cannot betray my son just to experience more pleasure with his offender! My pride won''t allow it! I will not lose to my lustful desires'' Zheng Mei thought in her head as she fought to keep the moans from leaking out of her mouth
A few minutester
'' How many times did he make me climax that a puddle has formed?'' Zheng Mei mumbled inside her head as she lost count of how many times she climaxed from Wang Ming''s massage but used her all willpower to not moan, even Wang Ming was impressed seeing her resolve but knew this was her limit
'' I will just do this one time! I will just experience the massage on my front and not let him have intercourse, it should be fine and I will hold my moans, so my son does not hear them and find out I am enjoying myself'' Zheng Mei thought in her head and looked back at Wang Ming who was about to start again
" When are you going to massage my other ces ?" Zheng Mei voiced out which amused Wang Ming to pause his movements
Chapter 183 Ch-183: I want your thing
Chapter 183 Ch-183: I want your thing
??" When are you going to massage my other ces ?" Zheng Mei voiced out which amused Wang Ming to pause his movements
" No need to be impatient," Wang Ming said as he resumed working on her back.
He immediately began caressing his fingers down her back until it reached her round buttocks that had the perfect softness and firmness and gave it a tight squeeze
" ~ Ahhh~" Zheng Mei did not try to conceal her moans this time because the pleasure this time was too great, she felt her little sister tingle in excitement once more
'' Oh heavens! This feels great'' Zheng Mei eximed as felt her soil the bed once more
" Alright, Elder please turn around so I can work on your front," Wang Ming said in a calm voice
" Oh, right" Zheng Mei who was lost in pleasure almost forgot the best part was yet toe
Using the little bit of strength in her existing body, she turned around causing her modest breasts to jiggle, any man seeing her current state would forget about everything and start humping her regardless of the consequences but Wang Ming was patient with his prey
" Then I''ll begin now" Wang Ming informed as he started moving his hand towards her peaks but did not touch them but was massaging the area near it, causing her to go mad in lust, and after some time she finally lost it
" Please, touch my breasts too" Zheng Mei lowered her clothing revealing herrge breasts which had erect pink tips on them waiting to be sucked
Seeing the lustful look on her face Wang Ming did not deny and squeezed those soft treasures
"Ahhhh...MUHMMMMM~!!!"
As soon as he touched her, A wave of pure feeling of bliss ran through her body rampaging in her, It was so sudden that she didn''t even have time to understand what just happened, Her body reacted like a shaken carbonated can of drink that got suddenly opened, Large quantity of her love juice squirted out of her tiny slit further drenching her already wet robes
Wang Ming moved his lips towards the erect nipples pointing towards him and sealed it with his lips, and began sucking on it which caused Zheng Mei to cry out in pleasure
" ~Aaaaahh~" Zheng Mei immediately started to moan louder as she felt Wang Ming sucking the stiff tips of her breast, it has been several years since she let someone suck on them. Wang Ming continued this and moved to the other nipple which needed his attention and sucked it.
" I can''t...! You are making me go crazy! I can''t endure it any longer! I need your thing inside me" Zheng Mei as she removed all her clothes
Her bare body gave a holy view of her sacred cave, Her two folds were carefully sealed, hiding the entrance of the origin of sin and pleasure, She had no sign of hair, which might be a gic boon for her, As it helped to show off her beauty even more.
Her mature body glistened with sweat and her breathing was heavy as she tried to regain herposure, Herrge breasts heaved up and down with her breathing making her look even sexier as the lust in her eyes was enough to ignite the primal instincts in any man.
" Elder, I need to remind you this is not a Dual Cultivation but a simple massage " Wang Ming reminded her with a smirk
" Screw it, this is anything but a simple massage and you have already sucked my breasts, so it doesn''t matter anymore," Zheng Mei said with impatience and annoyance in her voice
" Hmm, are you sure you want to have intercourse with your son''s offender, he is still waiting outside for his mother to teach his offender a lesson, how would he feel if he finds out his mother is having intercourse with the culprit," Wang Ming said as some hesitation appeared on Zheng Mei''s but soon her lust took over and wanted to feel the heavenly pleasure again and could not help but imagine would feel like having intercourse
" Screw that brat, I have covered for his crimes far enough, it''s about time I stop and start to do what I feel like," Zheng Mei said while looking at Wang Ming lustfully
" Very well" Wang Ming smirked and removed his robes while at him with more heated eyes and then she could not help but cover her mouth in shock when she saw the size of Wang Ming''s little brother
"H-Heavens...." Zheng Mei gasped in shock and her little sister trembled in excitement
" How long has this not been used?" Wang Ming said in a teasing voice as he rubbed his finger over her slit causing it to twitch and her to pant
Before she could say anything Wang Ming shoved his finger inside her tight hole and began toying with her clitoris, and Zheng Mei could only howl in pleasure as Wang Ming kept fingering her. Zheng Mei felt pleasure like she never felt before and her entire body shuddered as she soiled the bed again
"AHH.AHhhhhhh...AHHHHh...that was...so good..." Zheng Mei uttered these words without thinking as her mind was filled with lust and desire right now, She had never cummed this strong before, She didn''t even know that she is capable of squirting this strong. But she was not in the condition to worry about it, as lust took over her thinking ability as all control of action was now purely done by the hormones and her desire.
" Heh, Elder are you really that weak?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk as she came in seconds causing her to grit her teeth in shame
" D-Dont underestimate me," Zheng Mei said between her heavy breaths as she voiced out her words, she could not believe a mother of one like her would cum in just mere seconds and for goodness sake, she was an elder of the sect which was versed in the art of Dual Cultivation and cumming this fast made her ashamed. Before she could say anything she felt something hard rubbing on herher region
" This..." Zheng Mei mumbled
Chapter 184 Ch-184: Pleasuring the Elder
Chapter 184 Ch-184: Pleasuring the Elder
?" This..." Zheng Mei mumbled as she felt the tip of his manhood rub against herher region. Her body trembled in anticipation, almost sprayed Yin Qi from her wet hole.
Wang Ming began to rub those slippery walls with the tip of his penis, coating them with her love juices. Zheng Mei, on the other hand, was about to go insane from the teasing. She was about to say something but felt a sensation that caused her eyes to widen. A momentter, once his rod was soaking wet with her Yin Qi, Wang Ming slowly pushed the tip of his dragon inside her wetness, splitting apart the soft walls that had not been used for years."
" ~ AHHH...SOOOO...GOOOD~" Zheng Mei screamed at the top of her lungs as she had forgotten that her loud voice could be heard by his son who was waiting outside due to being lost in lust, her entire body started trembling and Yin Qi gushed out from her lower body, and Zheng Mei looked at Wang Ming with hazy eyes
" Huh? You came already from just the tip" Wang Ming said with a smirk while the Elder looked at him with wide eyes, and then looked at herher region and indeed saw most of his length did not enter her
Wang Ming did not wait for a response, and began to insert his rod deeper inside her cave and more Yin Qi continued to gush out, the deeper her reached the more juices she produced, and only stopped when there was no ce left to advance and the tip reached the end
Zheng Mei clenched her fingers and toes as her entire body tensed up from the overwhelming monster that was slowly invading her body.
Zheng Mei''s mind turned nk and an ecstatic look appeared on her face, just the simple insertion sent her to heaven. She bit her lip as she was suddenly taken aback by the hardness of his rod. Even as a mother and Dual Cultivator, this was the first time that she felt such a thing. She was expecting something softer, Something less intense, But she was wrong. This is the opposite of what she thought. She gasped as she felt Wang Ming''s rod head sink into her.
Her inner walls were stretching to amodate the intruder. The long-lost feeling came back to her. Just from the insertion, she realized that she could not be pleased by another penis other than his and would be addicted to it.
"~Ahhhh~" Zheng Mei howled in pleasure when Wang Ming pulled his rod out of her hole
" I will start moving now," Wang Ming said and Zheng Mei could only nod in response, Wang Ming pushed inside again and this time her lower lips sucked his rod inside like a vacuum
" So Good, I will die in pleasure" Zheng Mei moaned out loud, as Wang Ming started to thrust his dick inside her cave without a break, and Yin Qi continuously gushed out from her hole with each thrust, herrge breasts jiggled with each thrust that Wang Ming squeezed with his free hands which made her feel more ecstatic. The pleasure got to her head and she sumbed to his rhythm, She was in heaven, She was cultivating with the man who pummeled his son, and this guilty feeling increased her pleasure even more
"Mmmmm~!"Wang Ming groaned as he felt her tight soft walls squeeze him, It was so tight that he could feel her muscles contracting when he pulled back, Her inner walls were clinging to him and squeezing his rod
" ~ Mmmmm~" Wang Ming moaned due to the mental pleasure of cultivating with the mother of his enemy and was more aroused when he knew that Zheng Yang outside could hear his mother maon like a slut as he did not put an array from preventing sounds leaking out of the room
" ~Ahhhh~" Zheng Mei was also moaning, As she felt his dragon pounding in her, She loved this sensation, and her eyes which were shut close, suddenly opened when she felt Wang Ming part her lips and pushed his tongue inside
Zheng Mei wanted to resist as she never allowed any of her partners to kiss her, due to the respect of herte husband whom she loved but her resistance faded due to pleasure clouding her mind and also responded with her tongue, she could only apologize to herte husband in her mind
Wang Ming preyed on her mouth and slid across the blockade of her teeth. As his tongue entered her mouth, He started exploring it thoroughly, starting from the walls of her cheeks to the gums of her teeth. Soon his wandering tongue caught her soft one, and Then he coiled and swirled with hers as they quickly shared their saliva.
Zheng Mei continued moaning as even his kiss made her reach the extreme. She felt herself climaxing once again while he kept thrusting into her. On the other hand, Wang Ming''s hands were molding her soft breasts and twisting and pinching her erect nipples which caused her love hole walls to tighten further, it felt to Wang Ming felt that thousands of tiny lips were kissing his penis.
" Mmmmph!Mmmmph!Mmmmph!" Zheng Mei moaned into his mouth each time she felt Wang Ming go deep inside her. Wang Ming broke the kiss and started to suck on her breasts as she gave him a lewd smile
" Ohhh, sweet heavens, yes, harder" she moaned her eyebrows raised as she begged
" UNGH! Yes! Harder!" Zheng Mei cried. She raised her feet behind his thrusting ass, increasing the wonderful sensation in her little sister as he drilled into her
" Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh! " she moaned each time he banged off the back of her love hole with a squelching sound at a lightning pace, she had a debauched face which made it seem like raw fucking instead of cultivation. Her pussy walls trembled in ecstasy when she felt Wang Ming was going to release his Yang Qi but her eyes furrowed when she sensed Wang Ming disconnecting his rod from her lower lips
" Hey! Why-" before she could say anything she found his rod above her face
Chapter 185 Ch-185: Shoving it in the mouth
Chapter 185 Ch-185: Shoving it in the mouth
?Zheng Mei''s eyes widened when she saw Wang Ming''s erect rod hovering above her beautiful face, and she couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.
"Agh" Zheng Mei''s eyes widened in shock when she felt Wang Ming shoving it inside her mouth.
Zheng Mei wanted to resist because not even herte husband had the privilege of receiving mouth services from her. She had never taken any penis in her mouth, even though she was a Dual Cultivator, as she thought it would lower her authority during the session. But now, seeing Wang Ming directly shoving it inside her without any warning angered her.
Zheng Mei wanted to pull it out of her mouth, but the pleasure brought by Wang Ming''s physique was too much for her to refuse.
"Just this once," she thought inside her mind as she cast a look at Wang Ming.
Wang Ming did not wait for her response and started moving his waist.
ck ck ck.
"Agh," dirty sounds resounded across the room as Zheng Mei also responded to Wang Ming''s thrust by moving her tongue over his rod. The pleasure she was feeling was no less than when Wang Ming was prating herher region, and she also tasted her own Yin Qi. She was in bliss due to the heavenly pleasure.
Pak Pak Pak.
Due to how Wang Ming was thrusting, his balls were hitting her chin, which she seemed to enjoy. Zheng Mei also used some Dual Cultivation techniques, which expanded her throat so that she could take his extra length inside her throat. Wang Ming''s rod throbbed when he felt her throat walls constricting around him like her pussy walls. He looked back at the elder and saw she was out of breath, deciding to reward her by releasing his Yang Qi in her mouth.
"I am going to release my Yang Qi," Wang Ming warned. Zheng Mei wanted to push him away, as she had a slight aversion to it, having heard rumors about how bitter it is.
Wang Ming released his entire load into her mouth.
''Huh, how is it sweet, and how the hell is there such high spiritual energy?'' Zheng Mei was shocked, more so due to the amount and quality of spiritual energy in his Yang Qi.
"Drink it all," Wang Ming said, and sheplied, swallowing it all due to the high spiritual quantity. She could feel her cultivation loosen a bit.
"Hmm, can you release your Yang Qi inside me? I will pay for it," Zheng Mei said with hopeful eyes. She knew the quality of Yang Qi and it might help her breakthrough. To her question, Wang Ming replied with a smirk
" I will do it for free, I am curious to see the reaction on your son''s face when he learns his mother had been Dual Cultivating with me ?" Wang Ming said with smirk which made her a bit angry and blush in shame but before she could retort his words, Wang Ming shoved the rod inside her love hole
"~ HEEEAAAVVVVEEEENNS~" Zheng Mei let out a banshe-like scream when she felt the hard rod enter her again without warning
" ~ Ohh..Yes~" Zheng Mei screamed in pleasure as Wang Ming kept thrusting inside her pussy, he moved like piston-like movements that were fast yet strong making her sinful body jiggle and bounce in front of his eyes giving a clear view of the Elder''s pleased look which made him go move harder
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" ~ Ohhh... Yesss....harder~" Zheng Mei looked at Wang Ming with eyes rolled backward, tongue hanging out from her mouth and drool leaking from the side of her lips
" Do you feel good...elder?" Wang Ming asked while he was moving inside her, he would never get tired of Dual Cultivating, he loved the feeling of those soft walls wrapping around his little brother trying to squeeze him dry everytime he moves
" Your...dragon...is a gift from the heavens," Zheng Mei said between her pants and moans, the way she was looking and speaking made Wang Ming feel more excited than before
" I am releasing my Yang Qi" Wang Ming informed and Zheng Mei locked Wang Ming''s waist with her legs as if wanting to prevent him from escaping
Ssh! Ssh
Splurt! Splurt
Zheng Mei''s entire body shook violently as she also released her Yin Qi when she felt gallons of Yang Qi pouring down on her , if this were not a Dual Cultivation she was sure she would be pregnant by now
Plop
With a plop sound, Wang Ming disconnected his rod and arge amount of Yin and Yang Qi flowed down herher region drenching the massage table beneath her
" You look...tired, do you want to stop now?" Wang Ming said in a challenging tone which irked her
" I- I can still go many more rounds" Zheng Mei said with gritted teeth as she felt Wang Ming mocking and underestimating her, how could an elder lose to a disciple, she decided to suck him dry by the end
30 minutester
Zheng Mei body waspletely covered with Yang essence and her body would appear to be lifeless if it did not twitch asionally, Wang Ming would not have gone so hard if she did not want to cause trouble for him but he was sure that no woman would deny such intense session
" Looks like this your limit" Wang Ming said to Zheng Mei who only twitched in response
" Let''s go outside and call the others, I also want to see the look on Zheng Yang''s face" Wang Ming chuckled as he went outside the room while glimpsing at his stats
Outside, the girls stood in silence, their faces flushed red and their breathing in heavy pants. They impatiently awaited the opening of the closed doors, asionally stealing nces at Zheng Yang. He looked pale, eliciting sympathetic and amused gazes from them. When the closed doors opened, he looked at the Wang Ming in anger and screamed at the top of his lungs
" What did you do to my mother?" Zheng Yang shouted
Chapter 186 Ch-186
Chapter 186 Ch-186
?Few Moments ago after Wang Ming entered with Elder Zheng
Shang Rui and the other girls couldn''t believe their eyes as they watched Wang Ming convince Elder Zheng to follow him inside for a massage. Bai Lingxi, Luo Li, and Shi Yu remained calm, ustomed to Wang Ming''s entricity.
Zheng Yang felt ominous premonition in his heart but took sce in the thought of Wang Ming''s impending downfall, sporting a malicious grin.
"Wang Ming....sure has some guts," remarked Yu Yan, her eyebrows twitched as she witnessed the spectacle in front of her
"Yeah, I thought for sure that he was in for trouble when he opened his mouth to offer her a massage," Deng Yan said, sounding impressed.
"Are you girls surprised by his actions?" Shi Yu chuckled, causing them to turn their heads in her direction
"Aren''t you girls worried?" Tian Ying said, her brow raised as she thinks Wang Ming still has a chance to get into trouble.
"Not really, things like this are quitemon with him," Bai Lingxi said with a shrug of her shoulders, ustomed to it. Moreover, she knows how strong Wang Ming is, and she''s sure the sect won''t offend him, which could cause him to leave.
'' Yeah, you guys don''t need to worry, he is not someone to be messed with otherwise I wouldn''t have taken him as my partner " Luo Li also added to the conversation
"Hmph, you guys are overestimating him. Do you think my mother will just spare him? Wait for some time, you''ll see what happens to him," Zheng Yang snorted, filled with envy as he listened to their praise about Wang Ming. His eyes turned even more envious when he learned that Luo Li became Wang Ming''s partner.
He looked at Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu with covetous and lust-filled eyes, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu frowned when they felt his gaze and directed their cultivation pressure on him which caused him to turn a bit pale and quickly avert his gaze from them
''Dang, I feel like my life''s at risk from them. Impossible, they''re just outer court disciples. How can they have higher cultivation than me?'' Zheng Yang gritted his teeth.
''Hmph, just you wait. After I deal with that bastard, I will turn you two into my ything,'' Zheng Yang thought to himself as he could hire someone to subdue them
Sometimeter...
"Hmm, why is it so silent? Have they not started yet?" Yu Yan frowned.
"Hmm, I think he''s used the sound istion array," Tian Ying whispered when she heard Yu Yan, while Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu, who overheard them, shook their heads. They then nced at Luo Li, who wore a simr expression.
"Hmm, why do you look disappointed?" Luo Li, standing nearby, noticed their expressions and asked.
"No, we''re just sighing because of their and your ignorance," Bai Lingxi said.
"Well, we can''t expect some random woman to understand Wang Ming. Even Luo Li is confused," Shi Yu pointed out, causing Luo Li''s eyebrows to twitch.
"Tell me, Luo Li, do you think the sounds aren''ting because there''s a sound istion array inside?" Bai Lingxi asked.
"Yeah," Luo Li said, sounding somewhat confused.
"Well, then you still don''t understand Wang Ming," Bai Lingxi remarked, with Shi Yu nodding in agreement. Indeed, Elder Zheng was trying her best to hold her voice as Wang Ming was massaging her body inside the room
"Hmm, you can''t me her. We''ve been with Wang Ming the longest, and she had to leave for the sect," Shi Yu chimed in.
"Can you just exin?" Luo Li said, sounding a bit annoyed.
"First, answer my question. Do you think Wang Ming will be able to seduce the Elder?" Bai Lingxi asked.
"Yes," Luo Li replied without hesitation, knowing just how deadly his charm can be to women.
"Now, tell me, what''s the best way to get revenge on overconfident, arrogant guys like that loser who relies on his mother?" Bai Lingxi asked Luo Li, whose eyes widened in realization.
"Oh," Luo Li murmured.
"Now, tell me, will he employ a sound istion array to prevent sounds that can deal severe psychological damage from leaking out? Even if he can, judging by Wang Ming''s character, he honestly has the possibility to employ an array to increase the volume of the sounds to cause more severe mental damage," Bai Lingxi said with a mischievous smirk.
"True," Luo Li said, her mouth twitching as she remained silent, turning her gaze back towards the door.
Zheng Yang didn''t hear the girls chatting among themselves but only heard Yu Yan and Tian Ying''s voices.
"Sound? What sound are you expecting? He must have lost all his courage inside, and I''m sure he''s begging for merc-" Before he could finish his words, they stuck in his throat as he heard a sound.
"~AHHHHH~"
"Huh, I must be imagining things," Zheng Yang muttered, but he didn''t realize he had broken out in a cold sweat when he heard that sound. His thoughts started to run amok.
"See, what did I say?" Bai Lingxi looked at Luo Li beside her and said, to which Luo Li''s mouth twitched as she nodded her head.
" ~AHHH~"
"~ AHHH~"
Gulp
The other girls swallowed hard as their bodies heated up and their faces flushed. They turned their heads back to Zheng Yang, who was sweating buckets. Zheng Yang seemed to have noticed their mocking gaze and gritted his teeth in anger.
" He has some skills, don''t think much it must be a normal reaction for a massage" Zheng Yang shouted hoping it was just a massage
A Few Minutes Later
"~ Angh... YES SO GOOD~"
"~ RELEASE YOUR YANG QI INSIDE ME~"
This time Zheng Yang could not refute that his mother was Dual Cultivating inside with Wang Ming and his face turned white to a sheet of paper while the girls looked at the closed door with anticipation and impatience
After sometime, the closed doors opened and Wang Ming came out alone, when Zheng Yang saw the smug look sporting Wang Ming''s face his anger erutped and he shouted at Wang Ming
" What did you do to my mother?" Zheng Yang shouted
Chapter 187 Ch-187: Messing with Zheng Yang
Chapter 187 Ch-187: Messing with Zheng Yang
??When Wang Ming stepped out of the closed doors, he was met with shocked expressions from the girls and an angry shout. Zheng Yang stood there, ring at him with a mix of hatred and nervousness, which made Wang Ming smirk.
"What do you mean, what I did?" Wang Ming asked innocently, pretending to be confused as the girls rolled their eyes.
"Don''t y dumb, you know exactly what you did," Zheng Yang snapped angrily.
"I honestly have no idea. Can you please tell me?" Wang Ming replied, meeting Zheng Yang''s gaze. Seeing the innocent look on Wang Ming''s face, Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu''s face twitched while Zheng Yang wanted to p him to death
''Tell you? Tell you your head,'' Zheng Yang cursed inwardly. There was no way he could bring himself to say that he had a bad feeling that Wang Ming had cultivated with his mother.
" You...Motherf*cker" Zheng Yang cursed silently, hoping it was merely a massage and not dual cultivation, even though the sounds he had heard earlier hinted otherwise.
"Ah, you found out," Wang Ming remarked with feigned surprise, clearly enjoying Zheng Yang''s difort.
"Wh-What do you mean?" Zheng Yang stammered, feeling increasingly uneasy.
" You said that I was a motherfu*ker, so that means you figured out I fucked your mother, I must thank you for bringing her," Wang Ming said in a sincere tone
Zheng Yang who heard this almost coughed out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to his knees in despair, the girls who watched Wang Ming''s shamelessness sucked in a breath of cold and were leftpletely speechless. Then their gaze turned even more fervent and they wanted to experience the same thing that made even an elder scream like that,it had to be said that elders of this sect were extremely resistant to pleasure and would not sumb so easily, so they were very eager to experience what the Elder had
"Darn it, I can''t believe it. I''m going inside to check," Zheng Yang gritted his teeth and moved towards the door, but Wang Ming blocked his path with his arm.
"Get your arm out of the way, let me through," Zheng Yang demanded, ring at Wang Ming.
"I could move my arm, but what you''ll see inside might not be something you want to witness. Are you sure you want to go?" Wang Ming''s words made Zheng Yang pause, his mind conjuring up wild and vivid images. He stumbled back, swallowing hard.
''I-I''ll wait for my mother toe out and ask her,'' Zheng Yang thought, but Wang Ming''s next words interrupted his thoughts.
"Oh, by the way, your mother had a message for you," Wang Ming suddenly announced, causing Zheng Yang to turn towards him.
"What message?" Zheng Yang inquired.
"Ehh... how would I know? Go inside and ask her," Wang Ming replied casually. Of course, there was no message, he was just messing with Zheng Yang
"I''ll still wait," Zheng Yang replied, feeling uneasy about the idea of going inside and witnessing something unpleasant.
"Hmm, suit yourself, but... are you sure it''s wise? She did say it was urgent. What if she gets angry with you for not obeying?" Wang Ming pointed out, causing Zheng Yang to shudder. Even though his mother usually covered up for his mistakes and didn''t get angry easily, disobeying her orders could have serious consequences that even makes him fearful
''Damn it, first, you warn me not to go inside, and now you''re pushing me to do it, Zheng Yang thought angrily, shooting a hateful look at Wang Ming.
"Fine, I''ll go," Zheng Yang mustered up some courage and decided to enter, but to his frustration, he was once again blocked.
"Hey, didn''t you tell me to go? Why are you blocking me now?" Zheng Yang red at Wang Ming.
"Sorry, but only customers are allowed inside, and your mother is very tired from her dual cultivation session," Wang Ming exined, causing Zheng Yang to pale as his fears seemed toe true.
"Darn it, let me through! I don''t believe you," Zheng Yang insisted, trying to force his way in. But Wang Ming pped him across the cheek, sending him flying and crashing to the ground. Zheng Yangy there unconscious.
''Who am I? Where am I? Why did I mess with him?'' That was thest thought before he fainted.
"hmm, I said only women can enter," Wang Ming said as he looked at the fainted Zheng Yang.
Wang Ming nced at the girls and saw most of them with their mouths wide open, witnessing the drama. Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li''s lips were twitching as they tried to contain theirughter.
"This..." Yu Yan, who was watching from the side, was at a loss for words upon hearing Wang Ming''s conversation.
"Huff... I did not expect Wang Ming to use such a means to make Zheng Yan regret his actions. I think he will remember this experience for a lifetime," Shang Rui said, her lips trembling.
"Hey, is he always this vicious?" Deng Yan asked Bai Lingxi, who was smirking at Wang Ming''s actions.
"Yeah... most of the time, he''s like this," Bai Lingxi replied nonchntly, causing Deng Yan''s eyebrows to twitch.
"Alright, girls, who will go first?" Wang Ming turned back to the girls and asked, instantly creating tension in the air.
"I brought you girls, so I should be the one to go first," Shang Rui said with a smile, but the others weren''t ready to agree.
"You''ve already dual cultivated with him, so let me go first this time," Tian Ying suggested.
"Why should you go first? I want to go first," Deng Yang protested to Tian Ying.
"Yu Yan, you..." Tian Ying red at Yu Yan, who had already arrived in front of Wang Ming while they were arguing.
"I think ording to the order, I was the first one to go for a massage, so I should also be the first one to go," Yu Yan said with a smirk, causing veins to bulge on the other girls'' foreheads. Before they could retort, Wang Ming intervened.
"Girls, let her go first. The more time you waste arguing, the longer you''ll have to wait. And trust me, her session won''t take long," Wang Ming said with a smile. The girls relented but still red at Yu Yan as they did not expect her to be this sly.
"Hmph, you underestimate us," Yu Yan snorted, feeling that Wang Ming was underestimating her endurance. Wang Ming just smiled and said nothing, leading her inside.
" Heavens...Elder Zheng!" Yu Yan''s eyes almost popped when she saw Zheng Mei lying on the bed with an exhausted look on her face with her body covered in sweat and traces of Yang Qi while panting heavily
Chapter 188 Ch-188: Disciple’s turn
Chapter 188 Ch-188: Disciple''s turn
" Heavens...Elder Zheng!" Yu Yan''s eyes almost popped when she saw Zheng Mei lying on the bed with an exhausted look on her face with her body covered in sweat and traces of Yang Qi while panting heavily
Yu Yan''s voice snapped her back to reality. With great effort, she widened her eyes and realized she was lying bare in front of a disciple. Her face flushed red like a tomato.
Her body felt weak, drained from the previous session. She struggled to rise from the bed. Seeing this, Yu Yan rushed to her side to assist, but as soon as he touched her, she shivered.
"Don''t touch me right now," Zheng Yang suddenly said, causing Yu Yan to release her in confusion and nervousness
" I am sensitive right now," Zheng Yang said as she felt a bit of Yin Qi leak out from her little sister
''What did he do to make someone like an Elder like this?'' Yu Yuan gulped nervously, her face flushing as she nced back at Wang Ming. Her mind raced with wild thoughts, and anticipation only grew stronger.
While Yu Yan pondered, Elder Zheng rose from the bed and retrieved a chair from her space ring, cing it in the corner to rest and recover her drained strength.
"Alright, lie on the bed," Wang Ming instructed, snapping Yu Yan out of her thoughts. She frowned and looked at the Elder.
"Elder Zheng, aren''t you going to leave?" Yu Yan asked, not wanting her to stay. She had a feeling that after the massage session, she would be in the same state as the Elder and didn''t want her to witness her like that.
"What, can''t you see I am recovering? Do you dare ask me to go out?" Zheng Yang said authoritatively. Recovering her strength was one reason, but she also wanted to record Yu Yan''s embarrassing actions, which she was confident would ur. Even though she, as an Elder, was resistant to pleasure, being brought to such a state, she didn''t think a disciple could resist. She would use this record to keep them quiet if they witnessed her like this.
Wang Ming, on the other hand, noticed the recording artifact and could guess what she wanted to do. But even if she recorded him with her, he wasn''t afraid or ashamed to show his little brother in public, which he thought was superior to most males. If anyone wanted to cause trouble, he had the strength to handle them. Yu Yan on the other hand sighed, knowing she couldn''t do anything about it. She didn''t see the recording artifact and proceeded to lie on the bed.
Yu Yan walked towards the bed and removed all her robes and lied down on the bed and looked at Wang Ming with a red face filled with desire and lust
"First of all, let me ask, do you want to Dual Cultivate with me?" Wang Ming said with a charming smile.
"Of course," Yu Yan replied eagerly.
"Alright, before we begin, let me massage you to prepare you for the main course," Wang Ming said to Yu Yan as she activated his technique and his hands glowed slightly
"~Ohhh~" Yu Yan moaned as soon as Wang Ming touched her skin and started to massage her back
"~Ahhhh~" Wang Ming moved his hands toward her buttocks and squeezed it tightly, squeezing a profound cry of pleasure out of Yu Yan''s mouth along some water from her lower lips. He then proceeded to massage her butt cheeks by pressing his fingers deep into the two mountains of meat before him, sending jolts of excitement through her body
Wang Ming then flipped her body and proceeded to work on the front while Elder Zheng watched everything with a flushed face, it was as if she was witnessing some kind of art
Starting from massaging her breasts to lightly pinching her nipples, he then navigated his hands toward her slender legs, skillfully massaging her tender thighs while teasing her little sister every so often, which stimted the lust in Yu Yan''s body
" ~ Ahhhhhh~" Yu Yan moaned while clenching her fist as she constantly sprayed from her lower mouth, she felt like she would release all the Yin Qi her body could produce in her lifetime in a single day
" I think you have prepared enough, can we start already?" Yu Yan asked with a pleading look on her face that could even make a saint get lost in lust
" Alright," Wang Ming said as he unleashed the dragon hidden underneath his robes which caused her breathing to hurried
" Heavens....quickly, I want it inside me," Yu Yuan said as she parted her legs wide apart which gave Wang Ming full ess to her pinkher region
Wang Ming brought his rod near and rubbed it gently on her wet folds, her face blushed and her little sister, that was already very sensitive twitched even more, and more drool leaked out. Wang Ming aimed at the throbbing hole and slowly pushed his meat stick inside her little sister
"~Ahhhh~" Yu Yan gave out a sharp moan as her body jolted in pleasure as she felt therge rod slowly filling her uppletely, she never thought she would experience such pleasure in her life or even existed, she felt as if heaven existed it was her right now
" Can I move?" Wang Ming asked gently as he watched Yu Yan''s chest heaving up and down while her body was trembling slightly
" Y-Yes" Yu Yan said as she stuttered and Wang Mingplied as he began moving his hips which caused Yu Yan to start moaning like a bitch in the heat
" ~Anhhh~"
" ~Anhhh~"
" ~Anhhh~"
Yu Yan kept moaning in bliss as Wang Ming kept ramming into her, he rubbed ces in her cave that she knew never existed, and every time his dick rubbed on her pussy walls her body jolted and constantly kept on releasing Yin Qi
"~ T-This is too good...Ahhhh...Junior Brother~" Yu Yan said between her moans
Chapter 189 Ch-189: Serving Multiple Beauties
Chapter 189 Ch-189: Serving Multiple Beauties
Outside
"How long do you think it will take for them toe out?" Deng Yan asked the girls curiously.
"Them? You mean only Wang Ming, right? Do you think Yu Yan will have the strength toe out? Even Elder Zheng did note out, and it is most likely she is exhausted. Even a simple massage drained us so much. Imagine how Dual Cultivation would affect her," Shang Rui said to the girls. She had experienced Dual Cultivation with Wang Ming already and knew that those who engaged in it with him would be too exhausted even to lift a finger.
"Right..." Tian Ying and Deng Yang said simultaneously.
Just as Deng Yan was about to ask her question, the door suddenly opened, and Wang Ming emerged.
"Alright, girls, who''s next?" Wang Ming asked.
"You''re already done," Deng Yan said, disbelief evident on their faces. Even Shang Rui, who was the most experienced with him, was a bit surprised. They knew that Wang Ming was not the one who ran out of stamina, as Shang Rui had informed them before. Males are the ones who run out of stamina very fastpared to females, so hearing Sang Rui''s evaluation they were pretty excited and did not even doubt him of running out of fumes. But they were shocked that Yu Yan was knocked out so quickly. How long had it been? Only ten minutes. Most normal female Dual Cultivators could go on for an hour with a male, while some experienced ones could go for much longer. And Yu Yan was no normal Dual Cultivator.
"Never mind," Deng Yan said as she removed Shang Rui''s evaluation.
"I''ll go next," Tian Ying said.
"No way, me!" Deng Yang red back at her.
"I think I should go first," Shang Rui said.
Wang Ming chuckled, seeing this, and suggested something unexpected.
"Why don''t you alle in? I can handle you all," Wang Ming suggested, and the girls looked at him with stunned faces.
"You... you want to Dual Cultivate with us at the same time?" Tian Ying said, mentioned ''Dual Cultivation'' as she knew that this was more than a massage at this point. The girls stared at him with silly looks on their faces.
"Yes, it''ll be better since you guys can''t make up your minds about who will go first," Wang Ming replied calmly, causing the girls'' lips to twitch.
"You''re underestimating us. There''s no way you can handle us together at the same time," Deng Yang said.
"Nah, I''m pretty sure you girls will be knocked out soon," Wang Ming replied.
"Hmph, we''ll see," Tian Ying said with some annoyance in her voice, feeling that Wang Ming was looking down on them.
"I also agree. Even though I''ve already cultivated with you, I don''t think you can handle us all together," Shang Rui said.
"You''ll see," Wang Ming said as he pointed toward the door.
"Hmph, let''s show him, girls. He''s underestimating us. Don''t regret it when we suck you dry," Shang Rui said as the girls followed her inside.
Wang Ming also followed his customer into the room.
As soon as they entered, they saw Elder Zheng sitting on a chair with a red face. She had already fixed her clothing and watched as Wang Ming brought the girls.
''Huh, is he going to cultivate with all these disciples at the same time?'' Elder Zheng Mei eximed in her mind. She knew that a Dual Cultivator was a more potent partner than a normal cultivator. Even male Core disciples and Elders wouldn''t be able to handle them all at once. And even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to pleasure or satisfy them simultaneously. She raised an eyebrow at Wang Ming''s confident face.
"Hey, you guys are here?" Yu Yan, who opened her drowsy eyes, looked at her fellow disciples in front of her. She wiped the white stains from her body and with great difficulty got up from the bed, while the other neer watched in silence.
Thud.
As soon as she tried to take a step forward, her weakened legs from the previous session could not support her, and she fell to the ground.
"Yu Yan, be careful," Deng Yan, who saw this, hurriedly supported her, but that was a mistake.
"W-Wait and don''t touch m-"
" ~Ahhh~"
Yu Yan''s entire body trembled and Yin Qi gushed out from herher region
" Ehhhhhhhhhh?" all the girls said at the same time seeing the scene in front of them with open mouths
" I can move on my own now, let me go, " Yu Yan said with a crimson face as she pushed Deng Yan''s hands away fearing another release from her love hole, Den Yan did not react as she was still in a daze from what happened. Elder Zheng who saw this blushed brighter, she brought out another chair for Yu Yan to sit and Yu Yan cast a grateful look at her as she plopped tiredly on the chairWang Ming used Soul Eyes on Elder Zheng, and Yu Yan.
''Hmm, looks like the session was effective; both their cultivations increased,'' Wang Ming thought internally. She noticed that neither of them had yet to notice, as their minds were still clouded by extreme pleasure
" Alright girls, remove your robes and lie down on the table," Wang Ming said as he brought out some additional massage tables for them to lie down
Gulp.
Shang Rui, Tian Ying, and Deng Yan, who snapped out of their daze, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They looked at him with bright red faces and heavy breathing, a hint of fear mixed with anticipation shooting through the roof.
" Yes," the girls said in excitement and swiftly removed their robes presenting their bare bodies to Wang Ming as theyy on the bed with lustful expressions
Wang Ming activated his skill '' Yang Aura'' to stimte the desire in the girls, the result was immediate as he could see their lower mouths drooling. Then he activated his skill '' Mouth and hands of ecstasy''
A few Minutes Later
"~Ahhhh~"
" ~Yesss~"
"~ So Good~"
The girls were moaning in pleasure as the bed beneath them was wet with love juices as Wang Ming massaged them with his hands
Chapter 190 Ch-190: Pleasuring Customers
Chapter 190 Ch-190: Pleasuring Customers
"Hnn~ Ahn! More! It feels good! Deeper! Please push your finger deeper!"
"Oooh! Cumming! I am cumming from my breasts being fondled!"
The girls cried out in joy, as Wang Ming continued fingering their pussies while fondling their breasts. They were still too aroused and sensitive. With just a simple flick of their nipples, they would squirt a lot of love juices. The three women were too lost in pleasure and they did not care about anything else at the moment, while Elder Zheng and Yu Yan watched with heavy breathing and flushed faces
"Hmph! Slurp¨C Ahn, cumming! I am cumming from being kissed!" Deng Yan shouted, andrge amounts of love juices gushed out from theirher regions, some hit Wang Ming''s robes and made them wet.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he saw the love juices from Deng Yan evaporate into a pink mist and a sweet scent filled the room. Wang Ming heard about this passive technique, and some of the females in the sect learned this technique as it works like an Aphrodisiac, he did not expect Deng Yan to know it. He saw this technique did not have much effect on the girls or him because his physique skill which is Yang Aura he had used before, was an even more potent Aphrodisiac.
"Calm down,dies. I will satisfy everyone, so take a turn, alright? My body is already wet from your liquids." Wang Ming said, his body and robes were currently drenched with their juices due to constant spraying just from the forey, and they were trying to get up from the bed to touch him.
There was Shang Rui who was the horniest among them all, she even jumped on Wang Ming and pushed her breasts to his face, making him push her away gently while squeezing her breast.
"Hnn! Cumming!" Wang Ming just touched her breasts to push her onto the bed which made her release her Yin Qi again
Wang Ming moved towards Shang Rui and observed her body, the breasts were firm and smooth. He could see their pink ares and erect nipples. She moaned when he squeezed thoserge orbs with both hands. Her nipple was rock solid, and it was difficult not to suckle on it right then and there, as Wang Ming sucked on them for a while he felt her body tremble and more love juices gushed out from her.
" ~ Hey, don''t ignore us~," Tian Ying said from the side from the side in a low and sultry voice
Wang Ming moved both of his hands toward the thighs of Deng Yang and Tian Ying while deeply kissing Shang Rui''s mouth with his tongue. Then Wang Ming began rubbing their clits with his finger and slowly inserted one, two, and three fingers in both of their clits which caused them to orgasm instantly. Wang Ming could feel their insides tighter around his fingers as she started moving his fingers inside them which caused them to release loud moans constantly.
" Huff...Huff" Shang Rui kept breathing heavily as their lips disconnected, and a thin line of saliva ran down between their lips. Then Wang Ming brought his lips towards her drooling lower mouth and gave it a light lick with his tongue which caused her to shudder, without wasting any time Wang Ming gave a deep French kiss on her lower mouth and continued to explore her insides with his tongue.
" ~Yes, so good master~" Shang Rui shouted loudly as she felt the warm tongue devour her insides
" EHHHH?" Elder Zheng and Yu Yan''s eyes widened and jaws almost dropped when they heard Shang Rui call Wang Ming master, they did expect Wang Ming to flip her switch so quickly, they knew some couples liked to roley but seeing such a lewd scene almost made their breathinge to a pause. Elder Zheng and Yu Yan watched Wang Ming pleasure three girls at the same time with flushed faces.
'' How can he make them feel so much pleasure at the same time, he has not even started Dual Cultivating with them'' Elder Zheng cried inwardly, she was sure not even the top elders of the sect could achieve such an aplishment even if they paid full attention the females, on the other hand, Wang Ming was doing it effortlessly and for heaven''s sake it seemed like he wasn''t even trying
"~YEEES~"
" ~ SO GOOOD~"
" ~ HEAVENS, HAVE MERCY~"
Shang Rui, Tian Ying, and Deng Yan moaned and groaned as Wang Ming fingered their pussy while eating another. Wang Ming could feel their insides tighten and he trusted another finger into their holes while increasing the movement of his tongue, as soon as he did thisrge amounts of liquid gushed out from all three holes wetting his mouth and hands.
" Alright time for the main event," Wang Ming said as she was worried the girls would pass out before Dual Cultivation judging from the times they have been spraying and stopped with forey, the women who heard his face showed a smile on their tired face
" Spread your legs," Wang Ming said, and Shang Rui, Deng Yang, and Tian Ying spread their legs wide apart while trembling and blushing
" W-Wang Ming, me first" Shang Rui pleaded while the other two looked at her with unkind eyes
" You already had Dual Cultivation with me and not to mention I just licked your little sister, so I think I will start with Tian Ying who is closest to me," Wang Ming said to which Shang Rui pouted while Deng Yang had a look of regret of not being closer to Wang Ming while Tian Ying grinned with a lustful expression
" Hurry Disciple Wang, remove your robes," Tian Ying said with excitement, Wang Mingplied and disrobedpletely, when Tiang Ying and Deng Yan saw his little Dragon their mouths were wide agape and little sister trembled in excitement
" ~ Quick put it in~" Tian Ying urged to which Wang Ming smiled and rubbed his meat stick over her wet folds causing her to tremble
"~ MERCY ~" Tian Ying''s body shuddered when she felt the rod fill her up and shouted in ecstasy feeling the monstrous rod reaching the far end of her hole
Chapter 191 Ch-191: Double Team
Chapter 191 Ch-191: Double Team
After pounding Tian Ying into unconsciousness, he disconnected his rod from herher region and Yin Qi dripped out from her love hole, her eyes were closed and her breathing was heavy while her body would spasm asionally
" Huh, Shang Rui!" Wang Ming eximed when he saw Shang Rui spring up to her feet and knelt in front of him, rubbed his hard penis, and lightly kissed it which was wet with various liquids.
"Mumm~" She moaned as she started sucking the head of his cock, Swirling her tongue around it as she sucked, and she with her hands started fondling his balls, giving Wang Ming dual stimtion.
" ~ Can''t let it go to waste, sweet~" Shang Rui''s tongue ran down the underside of his dick and crawled all over the shaft licking every trace of Yang Qi from it, with a seductive look she smiled at him as his ns was on her lips, Then without holding back she went down to blow him some more. Inch by inch she put his length in her mouth until his cock reached the back of her throat. But that didn''t stop her, he pushed him even further directly into her throat to amodate any extra length that could not fit. She was now deepthroating him, as much as she can, until her nose was stuffed with his meaty cock and her lips touched his base.
" Ah, Senior Sister Shang Rui, it was my turn" Deng Yan who saw this was enraged, it was her turn to get filled, she was already breathing heavily while Wang Ming was Dual Cultivation with Tian Ying and was waiting for her turn and now seeing Shang Rui was snatching her turn, her face flushed in anger
She got up and knelt in front of Wang Ming, she pushed Shang Rui out of the way and took Wang Ming''s rod directly into her throat much to Shang Rui''s displeasure but she did not say anything as she knew she was the one at fault
"Mmmmmm~" Deng Yang moaned loudly as she felt how Wang Ming''s huge cock invade her throat, Her eyes went wide with surprise as she felt her junior brother''s thickness stretching her throat, Her gag reflex kicked in and she struggled to hold back, but she was determined not to let go, so she pushed herself to continue until she felt his thick cock slide down her throat. Then she stopped and pulled back, leaving a trail of saliva and spit on the meat stick
Slurp Slurp Slurp
Shang Rui and Deng Yan erotically used their tongue to lick every inch of the penis. Their saliva had mixed and tangled together along his penis, sticky strings of it dripping down to his balls. The head, shaft, and bush at the base were all sticky.
'' Double Blowjob'' Wang Ming thought in his head as he saw the two extremely beautiful women licking every inch of his penis
"I..am...going to release...my Yang Qi" Wang Ming warned, two of them removed their mouths from the throbbing penis and opened their mouth wide. His penis throbbed over and over, shooting out more semen each time. Like a geyser, the cum intermittently flew high before gravity pulled it back down.
"Ah¡"
He watched with fascination as the white liquid entered their mouth and covered their hair as well as the rest of their bodies. They both tried to wipe the semen off their cheeks with their fingers, but it was far too much for that to make much difference. All they managed to do was spread the sticky stuff around like they were applying suntan lotion.
Wang Ming looked back at Elder Zheng and Yu Yan who were watching everything with flushed faces and heavy breathing while ying with themselves.
" Hey, do you guys also want to join again? I can handle you guys easily if you want" Wang Ming asked looking at Elder Zheng and Yu Yan, the two women who heard him calling them snapped out of their daze and looked at him in surprise and then at his little brother who caused them to gulp a mouthful of saliva. Even Elder Zheng gulped, rather loudly at that. Logically speaking, she had more experience than anyone else in the room, except for Wang Ming.
" Sure" Yu Yan replied before Elder Zheng, Yu Yan jumped out of her sit and hurried towards Wang Ming''s side
" I guess I will join too" Elder Zheng also replied
" Hey, can you girls lean against the wall while lifting your butt towards me," Wang Ming said while some of them locked him in shock while others had sultry smiles on their faces except for Tian Ying who was still out cold
¡ª¡ª¡ª
A few momentster¡ª
" Kuh, this is embarrassing, I feelpletely exposed," Yu Yan said while sporting a massive blush but still wiggled her butt
He had the four women lined up against the wall of the room with their magnificent bouncy buttocks facing his direction. This was probably one of the most attractive parts of the feminine charm and one had to admit that it was truly a sight for sore eyes, if some said no Wang Ming would probably beat them up. The curves, the round arc of pillowy softness, and the jiggles they produced with the slightest jerk could even drive the boring men in bed with lust.
They were all bent over at nearly a 90-degree angle with all four butts lined up in a row. He even had them put back their panties in order to enhance the experience.
''So with whom should I begin?'' Wang Ming pondered while tapping his chin, honestly if someone saw him they would directly want to beat him up as most could not even get a butt to put their little brother while he has options to pick from.
'' Oh I almost forgot, she is still left to Dual Cultivate with me, I should start with her'' Wang Ming said as he caressed Deng Yan''s butt which caused her to shudder
After a couple of secondster a loud scream sounded across the room
" AHHHHH"
Chapter 192 Ch-192: Deng Yan’s Heaven
Chapter 192 Ch-192: Deng Yan''s Heaven
Wang Ming caressed Deng Yan''s butt which caused her to body tremble in excitement, he then teased her pussy lips through the panties which were wet with her juices.
Then he supported his penis with one hand and brought it near her pussy. Pressing the bulbous tip against her slit, he found love juicesthering his tip with a warm and watery sensation.
"~Angh~" Instead of putting it in right away, he slowly rubbed the head up and down her slit, producing a lewd sticky sound and stimting her vaginal hole which caused her to groan in excitement, his lower lips seemed to part trying to suck him in
"AH~! Finally~!" Deng Yan moaned when she felt the tip enter her and just from the tip she released her Yin Qi again. All this time time she was frustrated about not being the first one or someone interfering with her turn, and the moans of the girls before her were driving her insane. She wanted to experience what it felt like when his penis stretched the inside of the girl''sher region, she wanted to experience what it felt like to have the soft walls getting scratched by Wang Ming''s rod. Now just from the tip, she experienced pleasure like she never experienced and?felt like it was worth the wait
Deng Yan hissed in pleasure as she felt Wang Ming''s penis slowly pass through her small entrance. She groaned from his size and nearly lost her footing due to the feebleness that attacked her legs, due to the sudden intense rush of pressure disorienting her bodily senses, but he supported her raised knees to keep her in position while he slowly pushed deeper and deeper inside of her.
She had never felt a penis this big and thick before, even if the condition to experience this was to wait for years without Dual Cultivating with others or never Dual Cultivate again in her life she felt it was worth it, honestly, she was afraid after today no one but Wang Ming could pleasure her and it would take years before she went back to normal
"Ahhh~!Ummmmm~" Wang Ming pushed deeper, Deng Yan felt like she was being ripped apart by his rod but she didn''t really mind. She felt as if she was finallyplete. He pushed even harder until he was all the way inside her. His crotch hit her bare ass as a p sound rang in the room. His thick meat was stretching her vaginal walls.
"~YEEES, SO BIIGGG~" Her cheeks were so flushed that her cheeks had be entirely dyed in the color of red, and her mouth was ck with arousal
"I''m going to cum!" Deng Yan eximed in pleasure as her orgasm hit her hard, Her pussy convulsed around his cock as she cried out in ecstasy, Her pussy squeezing him tighter than ever before, an orgasm that came from deep down within her from just having the girthy penis resting inside her
" ~ Please start moving~," Deng Yan said in a sensual voice to which Wang Mingplied
His throbbing penis pushed hard against her vaginal walls. His every movement filled her pussy with pleasure. Wang Ming thrust so hard she screamed in surprise. Hey on top of her, held her in his arms, lifted his hips, and started pounding his dick like there was no tomorrow. Her pussy made indecent sounds like a broken fountain as her thick love juices flowed out as well.
"~YEESH SO GOOOD~" Deng Yan moaned as he started pounding her like he had a vengeance and she enjoyed each thrust of his cock. It was so good to feel something awaking inside her As if there had been a void between her legs all these years which was finally being filled. She felt her pussy contracting and rxing every time he prated her. She felt like her pussy was a natural hole designed just for her junior brother
*Gulp*
The women watching from the side felt their cheeks burn and throats run dry witnessing such an immoral act which aroused them further as they yed with their breasts and lower lips while waiting while bending against the wall
"Mmm...Nn~!~" Deng Yan''s moans were getting louder as she felt her orgasm approaching, She was so close to cumming again, Wang Ming too felt he was close to release as the mental and physical satisfaction were overwhelming, So he sped up his thrusts.
"AHHHHHHH~!"Deng Yan moaned loudly as she felt her climax hit her hard, Her pussy spasmed around his cock as she cried out in pleasure, her pussy tightening around his shaft as if milking it dry.
"AHHH~!~" She felt his cock stretch her pussy as he plunged deeply inside her, Her orgasm was so strong that her whole body shook, Her pussy mping onto his shaft as her inner walls squeezed his cock, Her pussy squeezing him like a lemon.
Wang Ming could feel his cock twitching and jerking inside her, As her orgasm rippled through her body. He held her hips and pounded her faster, Filling her pussy with his thick cock, as he felt Deng Yan reaching her limit he knew it was time to release his Yang Q
"AHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Deng Yan screamed loudly as she felt his Yang Qi gushing inside her pussy as she also released her juices again. Her pussy contracted even tighter around his cock, squeezing him tightly as she felt his cock twitching inside her, her pussy squeezing his cock as if trying to milk thest drop of his cum
"Mm.YESS!!~" Deng Yan moaned loudly in satisfaction as she felt her pussy being filled up by his hot semen. She could feel Wang Ming''s Yang Qi dripping out of her pussy, The warmth of his seed mixing with the heat of her pussy.
Plop
" This was heaven" Deng Yan muttered as Wang Ming disconnected his rod from her lower lips and she fell down on the ground with a content smile on her face. Wang Ming turned toward the other girls who gulped when they saw his gaze
Chapter 193 Ch-193: Take it in the other hole
Chapter 193 Ch-193: Take it in the other hole
" ~Wang Ming~" Shang Rui called out to Wang Ming in a seductive voice as she wiggled her butt to entice him, Wang Ming smiled seeing the impatient woman, and went to her side as she was the next person closest to Deng Yan who was on the ground unconscious
Wang Ming caressed her butt with his fingers which caused jolts of pleasure to course through her body
" ~Hmm, Wang Ming I have a request~," Shang Rui said in a soft voice with increased breathing which caused him to raise an eyebrow
" Hmm sure, what is it?" Wang Ming asked in a curious voice as Elder Zheng and Yu Yan also was eager to hear what she wanted in the middle of such an intense session
" Huff...Can you use my other hole...huff...and spank me?" Shang Rui said while panting and wearing a perverted grin on her face, the other two women who heard this looked at her with wide eyes
'' She is M'' both Elder Zheng and Yu Yan thought in their head while sporting a massive blush on their face, on the other hand, Wang Ming smirked and ced his massive penis near her butt hole which caused her to shudder as she released Yin Qi again
" I will use a technique to eliminate the pain, " Wang Ming said
" No, don''t," Shang Rui said hastily
" Oh, then you have to admit you are a dirty woman who likes pain" Wang Ming teased which caused Shang Rui''s body to tremble, she hesitated for a brief moment before admitting
" Yes, I admit, " Shang Rui said in a whisper
PAH
" Louder" Wang Ming said while giving her a spank on the butt which caused it to jiggle
" YES" Shang Rui screamed
PAH
" Yes, what?" Wang Ming gave her another smack
" I AM A PERVERTED WOMAN, WHO ENJOYS PAIN," Shang Rui screamed loudly
Yu Yan and Elder Zheng watched with red faces, Yu Yan could not believe her Senior Sister to admit such a thing out loud and with such a depraved expression on her face, even Elder Zheng blushed as she never witnessed such behavior from a disciple
Wang Ming used his hands to spread the white squishy flesh which gave ess to the pink pretty asshole, Wang Ming''s penis was already coated with love juices from the previous session with Deng Yan which would act as a lubricant
" AHHH, YESS" Shang Rui moaned in pain and pleasure when she felt Wang Ming slowly pushing his penis inside her butt, his cock stretched her tight anal ring, making her feel pain and pleasure and stopped pushing forward when his hips mmed onto her ass, and herrge breasts glistened in his saliva swung sideways due to the little movement he made
Wang Ming felt his cock slide further and further inside of her asshole, his fingers were rubbing against her pussy as his one hand was between her legs, While the other was fondling her breast as his cock slid deeper and deeper inside her ass.
" Umm," Wang Ming grunted in pleasure as her slightly slippery insides wrapped perfectly around his manhood as they squeezed hard. The tightness was entirely different from that of a vagina. The entire vagina would softly squeeze down on him, but only the anus''s entrance squeezed down with great force.
"AHH~!! HO-FUCK!!!!! AHHHHH!!!~" Shang Rui opened her mouth wide and arched her back as her eyes zed over in pleasure. Drool dripped from her red lips. Her body felt like it was burning like she was on fire, and Her pussy felt like it was going to explode soon with her love juices.
"FUCK!!! AHHH!!~ Mummm~!" Shang Rui moaned again when Wang Ming pulled out and mmed into her again. The pleasure was overwhelming her senses, she felt light-headed, her head spinning, as waves of pleasure were washing over her, and she couldn''t even think properly. Her whole body was shaking uncontrobly due to pain and extreme pleasure heightened by Wang Ming''s skills, as she was approaching her climax, she was going to cum in a few seconds.
*Pat* *Pat* *Pat*
Wang Ming''s pelvis was hitting her ass cheeks while his balls were rubbing against her wet dripping pussy. After she became ustomed to his cock, and was able to amodate his size, making her moan in pleasure only with a slight burning sensation. Then Wang Ming started moving his hips which caused her to scream in bliss.
"AAAH~!~!" Shang Rui moaned in pleasure, as her junior brother kept pounding her ass, sliding his huge penis in and out of her fat ass, massaging her anal walls, as his cock slid in and out of her tight ass, massaging her G-spot, making her groan in pleasure, as her junior brother plowed her ass ruthlessly.
"Ah~!~!" Shang Rui cried out loudly in slight pain and intense pleasure, as she felt her junior brother''s dragon slip past her sphincter, and begin to slide into her ass again, as he began to pound her asshole with wild abandon, ramming his dick into her ass with savage force, driving his cock in and out of her tight ass, rapidly increasing his tempo, mming his huge cock into her tiny asshole with brutal force.
Shang Rui could feel the pressure building inside her from the constant ramming, she had already releasedrge amounts of Yin Qi during the time Wang Ming railed her butt but this was probably one of the biggest ones that she will have in her life.
" ~Ugh~" Wang Ming grunted and spewedrge amounts of Yang Qi inside her ass. He filled her ass with his Yang Qi and as a result,rge amounts of excess Yang Qi flew out from her butt.
"AAAHHH~! YESS!!!! I AM CUMMINH~" As she felt she sprayed his hot liquid in her filling her up, She had her biggest orgasm yet. Her head back arched her body, rolled her eyes full of lust as her tongue stuck out of her mouth and like a floodgate being opened released her love juices all over Wang Ming''s thighs.
She tried to w the walls with her hands to keep her bnce but it was useless. Thankfully, Wang Ming supported her body or she would have fallen to the ground.
Wang Ming seeing that she lost consciousness slowly ced her on the floor
Chapter 194 Ch-194: Elder Zheng takes it
Chapter 194 Ch-194: Elder Zheng takes it
After Wang Ming ced Shang Rui on the ground, his eyes turned toward his next prey, only Elder Zheng and Yu Yan were left conscious of who would have their second session with him, he decided to go for the older one first
"Okay, Elder Zheng. ce your hands against the wall and stick your butt out this way please." Wang Ming instructed as Elder Zheng turned beet red at Wang Ming''s words and turned her head towards Wang Ming to re at him, Wang Ming only had a smile on his face which caused her to pout and ced her hand on the wall, she was too much in the heat to refuse, if it was any other time she would have not done this
Wang Ming watched as she ced her hands on the wall as told by him, spreading her legs slightly, sticking her butt out to show that soaking wet pussy of hers
He slid her underwear aside to take a look at her soaking pussy. The exterior glistened with leaking strings of love juices, sttering all around her pussy lips in a sticky show of her arousal.
" Heh, I did not expect an Elder to have fallen like this, look your pussy is twitching in the lewdest way," Wang Ming said as he slid a finger over her pussy which caused Elder Zheng to lower her head in humiliation and could only clench her teeth in shame of showing such spectacle in front of a disciple, even if he is not like the normal disciples
"Ahh~!" Zheng Mei moaned when she his finger spreading her pussy lips apart and felt Wang Ming''s finger prating her pussy. She felt her pussy walls mp around his finger and her wet pussy was spasming as Wang Ming''s finger moved inside her. When she felt that she was close to release, Wang Ming removed his finger much to her frustration, and could only re at him when she saw his smirk.
" W-Wait" Elder Zheng shouted when she felt Wang Ming rubbing his penis on her butt crack, how could she not shout, he was eyeing her 2nd virginity, she has never taken it in the butt and was always fearful of this, she was about to refuse but Wang Ming''s next words made her stop
" Heh, Elder Zheng, don''t tell me you''re afraid of taking it in the butt, I mean Disciple Shang Rui took it, don''t tell me you an Elder is inferior to her," Wang Ming said to which Elder Zheng''s body flinched
" O-of course not" Elder Zheng replied as he wiggled her butt as she did not want to be considered inferior to a disciple, judging by the way her body was trembling she was extremely nervous
'' Think this as a punishment for trying to cause trouble'' Wang Ming said in his head as he brought his erect dragon close to her butthole
"AHHH!!~ FUCK!!!" Zheng Mei screamed out loud as she felt him tearing inside her ass. His long hard member rudely broke into her delicate ce in one push
"Ahh!!" Zheng Mei moaned, Wang Ming ignored her and pulled back a little bit and then he thrust again, this time harder than ever. This time more of his shaft entered into her small anal canal.
"AHH!! Ca-careful" Zheg Mei said, she reminded him to be careful but you can''t take it seriously when she said this in a moaning lustful voice. The pain was there for a brief moment only as Wang Ming used his skills to increase the pleasure and eliminate the pain, he was not that bad that he would let a partner experience pain for a prolonged period of time.
His little brother sunk deeper into her butt hole, as he kept thrusting into her which caused her to moan louder. Her face was red from trying so hard to keep silent about what was happening, but her body shivered uncontrobly due to the pain and pleasure she felt.
"Ahh so rough~" Every time his erect penis thrust into her, her body would shake forward and back, her hair would bounce, and her tits would jiggle seductively.Love juices messily flowed from her pussy, so it was clear that she was enjoying this too. Her internal flesh wrapped around and stroked his penis and a lewd look appeared on her face
"OH!~ YESSSS!~ GODDAMN IT!~!"
*Pat* *Pat* *Pat* *m* *Pat*
He started to pound her ass with all his might, he could feel her ass squeezing his cock, making it almost impossible to move around inside her ass. A sound of bare wet skin hitting each other was ringing in the room as he picked up his pace.
"Oh, my heavens!~ Fuck me!~ Harder!~ Harder!" He pulled his cock out of her ass just for a second and then he pushed it back in, this time harder than ever. Elder Zheng''s face contorted in pain and pleasure at the same time. He also noticed that she was shaking like crazy, her body twitching and shaking
'' Don''t tell me he is going to do the same to me'' Yu Yan who was watching the indecent scene from the side gulped a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously squeezed her buttcheeks together
"Mmph, Mmph~!" She was breathing heavily, she tried to breathe through her nose but she couldn''t. She was panting and moaning, She was getting close, Very close. She felt Wang Ming''s dick twitch in her ass and ready to explode into her.
" Ugh" With onest thrust, Wang Mingreleased his load inside her butt, which caused her to climax as well
"AHHHHH!~" She screamed out loud as her own orgasm hit her, Her muscles were quivering as her body spasms uncontrobly, Her head was spinning as she was lost in the pleasure. Her tongue was hanging from her mouth as she plopped on the floor while losing consciousness.
Wang Ming looked at Elder Zheng whoy on the floor with white liquid leaking out from her ass. He wondered what face Zheng Yang would make if he saw his mother like this.
Chapter 195 Ch-195: Yu Yan’s second turn
Chapter 195 Ch-195: Yu Yan''s second turn
Yu Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she that Wang Ming had turned his attention towards her, and she subconsciously clenched her butt cheek. She was still hesitant and fearful to take it in the butt
"Mmm" Yu Yna moaned in Wang Ming''s mouth as he gave her a deep kiss, their tongues intertwined as they tasted each other
" I won''t use your other hole if you don''t want, so rx," Wang Ming said, he would not force it, he did it to Shang Rui because she wanted it and for Elder Zheng, it was a sort of punishment, honestly Wang Ming poked her and did not expect her to agree if she had refused he would not have taken her anal virginity but seeing the result, he was sure that next time she would agree without hesitation. Yu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and a sultry look appeared on her face
" Junior Brother, why don''t we resume?" Yu Yna said as she leaned against the wall and raised her hips, and wiggled her butt to tempt him. Wang Ming saw her little sister was wet in anticipation and rubbed her butt.
Then he inserted his middle finger inside her wet folds and slowly pushed it inwards. She groaned loudly, arching her back and pushing her hips toward him. Wang Ming kept going deeper, forcing his middle finger deep within her tight hole.
"Ahh... Aaaahhh!! Oooohhhh!!" Yu Yan screamed loudly, buckling her knees and clenching tightly around his finger. He continued moving it in and out of her, getting used to her insides and adjusting his pace ordingly. Just when he felt she was close to a climax, he withdrewpletely and spanked her.
"Ahhnn!" Yu Yan cried out, looking at him with lust and a pleading expression, begging for release. He smiled mischievously and rubbed her drenched pussy with his finger again, eliciting another cry from her lips.
Soon after he inserted two fingers inside her, she started moaning louder and squirming against him. Atst, he added a third digit into her cunt and began to mess it even harder.
"Ooohhh! Mmmphhhhh!!! Nnnngggggh... Yeeeessss!" Yu Yan screamed in pleasure, her voice echoing throughout the room. Her face was flushed bright red, and her hair was disheveled like a wild animal''s. Her boobs shook violently, bouncing about each time his fingers pumped into her.
"Cumming~" She panted as he fingered her faster.
"~AHHHHHHHHH~" Yu Yan her lower lip, squeezing her inner walls tightly around his fingers and releasing an ear-splitting scream. Her entire body convulsed, and soon after, her juices gushed forth over Wang Ming''s hand, squirting like a fountain.
" Huff...Huff...Junior Brother, I need it inside me" Yu Yan said, even if she was panting from releasing her Yin Qi just now, her lust did not diminish even a bit instead it increased to even greater heights.
Wang Ming aimed at her exposed slit and ced him directly in front of it, rubbing the tip across her entrance. He pressed forward slightly until the head of his dick poked past her opening. Then, he slid it forward without any hesitation.
"Ahh!" Yu Yan gasped softly once his shaft disappeared into her pussy, she felt her pussy stretched around his cock easily. Her lower mouth was already wet, so it went isndie easily. Yu Yan''s body shuddered as she experienced the feeling of being full again, no matter how many times she gets to feel this dick inside her it will never be enough, like other girls were immensely jealous of Bai Linxgi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li who were his partners as they could have him inside whenever they wished. Then she started moving her hips, slowly rocking back and forth while his hands continued to stimte her sensitive boobs.
"Ahh~! Yessss~!" Lewd sounds came out of her mouth, and her breathing became heavier as Wang Ming began thrusting and mming his hips onto her.
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
"~AHHHHHHH~" After several minutes of thrusting, her body tensed suddenly. The muscles around her vagina tightened, and she let out a loud cry, almost screaming, and orgasmed all over him, he too released his molten hot liquid inside her.
Wang Ming wanted to pull out but felt her pussy clenching his dick like a vice grip, he released the girl had stamina to another round
" AH?" Yu Yan''s body jolted in surprise when she felt Wang Ming had pushed her to the ground and made her go on all fours, her leaking fluids mixed with his own trickled down her inner thighs.
She felt the hardened penis teasing her lower lips, before finally entering her in one swift, powerful thrust. She could every inch of thick long penis stretching her pussy walls, filling her to the brim.
"~Ahhhnnnn~"
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
" ~Eek!~"
As their bodies collided, the sound of their skin pping filled the air, punctuated by her sultry moans as he thrust faster rocking his hips as his thighs pped her butt cheeks.
With each thrust from behind, she arched her back and tilted he head, fully surrendering to the onughts of pleasure coursing through her being.
His dick which was covered with both their essences easily slid in and out of her honeypot, parting her insides and pleasuring it while rubbing in and out.
Her mature, white, tender breasts shook frantically from his following wild thrusts that made her long legs constantly tremble.
"Ahhnn~ ~Hnnn~"
Her moans grew louder and more urgent with each thrust, her body shaking with pleasure as she sumbed to the overwhelming sensations.
*Paah!~* *Paah!~* *Paah!~*
"So goooood!"
The thrusting of his shaft inside her wet quim intensified, filling her with a pleasure so intense that she lost all sense of reason.
"Mhmn!~ Nch!~ Aahn!~ More!~
Her mouth hung open, her breathinging in short gasps as she received his thrusts with wild abandon
"~Ah. I''m Cummmigg~" Her legs shook uncontrobly as she gasped for breath, unable to resist the overwhelming sensations that consumed her. She let out a loud cry as he spoke to her in a hoarse tone, her body unable to resist the pleasure coursing through her. She finally gave out onest, strong shudder, as a torrential wash of hot white fluid gushed out of her, spilling onto his shaft and causing it to erupt in a hot, powerful release of his own.
Chapter 196 Ch-196: Increase in Cultivation
Chapter 196 Ch-196: Increase in Cultivation
< You have Dual Cultivated with four women >
< You have been awarded Dual Cultivation Points>
" Stats," Wang Ming said and a screen appeared in front of him
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Disciple of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 5000 >
< Current debt: zero>
"Hmm, as expected, my Cultivation did not increase; I just gained a few Dual Cultivation points," Wang Ming muttered as he looked at his stats. He already knew that he had to Dual Cultivate with more women or females with high Cultivation. His gaze then fell on the Dual Cultivation points he received, which were a random amount most of the time.
"Hmm, let''s check the girls'' improvement," Wang Ming muttered as he used his Soul Eyes to gaze at them.
[ Name: Shang Rui ]
[ Age: 27 ]
[ Cultivation: 2nd stage of the Golden Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[Name: Zheng Mei ]
[ Age: 272 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st stage of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Elder of the Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Yu Yan ]
[ Age: 24 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st stage of the Core Formation Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Tian Ying ]
[ Age: 37 ]
[ Cultivation: 9th satge of the Qi-Gathering Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Deng Yan ]
[ Age: 24 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st stage of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying Sect ]
[ Physiques: Yin Heightening Physique]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the improvement of the girls. He had released the 2nd best Yang Qi inside them, which increased their cultivation by a great margin. He wouldn''t do the same for the other customers who would arrive in the future. He did it because he wanted to attract others to his establishment. By luck, Yu Yan had also entered the Core Formation Realm, while Tian Ying had reached the peak of the Qi-Gathering Realm.
"What the hell??" Wang Ming''s eyeballs almost popped out when he saw Deng Yan''s improvement. He initially thought that Elder Zheng and Shang Rui had the best improvement until his eyes fell on Deng Yan''s stats.
"How did her cultivation jump from the Qi-Gathering Realm to the Golden Core Realm? Is it because of her awakened physique?" Wang Ming muttered when he saw Deng Yan had directly skipped the Core Formation Realm.
"System, what kind of physique is the Yin Heightening Physique?" Wang Ming asked.
[System Message: Oh, host, it has been some time since you asked the system. I thought you finally grew up, but it seems the system was wrong.]
Wang Ming''s eye twitched when he heard this.
[System Message: The Yin Heightening Physique is a heaven-
ranked physique that needs high-quality Yang Qi to activate. It has a one-time ability which allows the user to ascend to the same realm as her partner, and the highest realm the bearer can ascend to is the Golden Core Realm. After the physique activates, the cultivation speed of the bearer triples.]
"I see." Deng Yan was lucky to encounter him because he had the highest cultivation and also pure Yang Qi to activate her physique. He is sure that due to the three times increase in cultivation speed, her path in Cultivation will be very high.
--------
After some time, the girls started to wake up one by one. Elder Zheng was the first one to get up, and her face flushed in embarrassment when she recalled how she had fainted.
"How embarrassing... to think I would faint while Dual Cultivating with a disciple," Elder Zheng shook her head. But she had no regrets because this was the best session she had ever had in her entire life.
"Huh, my Cultivation... I have broken through!" Elder Zheng eximed as she checked her cultivation. She knew how hard it was to break into the Golden Core Realm, and just by Dual Cultivating with Wang Ming, she had broken through. She could already guess that soon every female woulde to Wang Ming''s doors to Dual Cultivate with him after they learned about his abilities.
"What?!" Zheng Mei then proceeded to check the others'' Cultivation and was shocked to see how everyone''s cultivation had increased. But when she checked Deng Yan''s Cultivation, her eyes almost popped out.
"Ugh, who the hell is shouting so much?" Shang Rui said as she woke up and became frightened when she saw she had scolded Elder Zheng. But she noticed that Elder Zheng''s mouth was hanging open as she looked at Deng Yan.
"What happened, Senior Sister Shang Rui?" Yu Yan and Tian Ying also woke up and saw Shang Rui also looking at Deng Yan with wide eyes.
After some time, Deng Yan also woke up and was startled by the scene in front of her.
"Why the hell is everyone staring at me like that?" Deng Yang thought to herself when she saw everyone, even Elder Zheng, looking at her as if she were a rare piece of treasure, which made her nervous.
"Hmm, why is everyone looking at me like that?" Deng Yan asked in a soft voice but found no reply, which made her swallow a mouthful of saliva.
"S-Senior Rui," Deng Yang stuttered.
"Y-y-your cultivation," Shang Rui said with a stutter.
"My Cultivation?" When Deng Yang heard this, she quickly checked herself, thinking something bad happened. But her eyes widened when she saw her current cultivation.
"WHAT?!"
Chapter 197 Ch-197: Deng Yan’s Shock
Chapter 197 Ch-197: Deng Yan''s Shock
"WHAT?" Deng Yang shouted at the top of her voice when she noticed her current Cultivation and was dumbfounded
"Wasn''t I at the Qi-Gathering Realm? How on earth did I directly skip the Core Formation Realm and reach the Golden Core Realm?" Deng Yang cried out internally. She had been cultivating diligently all these years to reach the Core Formation Realm, but now sensing she was in the Golden Core Realm, she was baffled. She even pinched herself to check if she was dreaming or not.
"How did I reach the Golden Core Realm?" Deng Yang asked Zheng Mei, whose lips twitched when she noticed Deng Yan''s gaze. ''How the hell am I supposed to know when you don''t,'' Zheng Mei thought in her head.
"Heavens, how did you be strong all of a sudden?" Yu Yan asked. She also felt her cultivation had increased and knew that Wang Ming was the reason, which made her ecstatic. But seeing Deng Yan''s improvement, she was dumbfounded. Her improvement was too high, and even though Wang Ming might have done something special to her.
"Wang Ming, do you know something about my improvement?" Deng Yan looked at the girls who did not seem to have an answer to her questions, so she turned her gaze towards Wang Ming and asked. The others also looked at him for answers.
"Yes, I know the reason why your improvement is so much better than the others," Wang Ming said with a smile, and the girls looked at him more intently.
"I might have helped by Dual Cultivating with you, but the main reason for your improvement is you yourself," Wang Ming added, and the girls frowned in confusion.
"Me?" Deng Yan asked in doubt.
"Yes, it is due to your Heaven Rank Physique," Wang Ming answered, which caused the girls'' eyes to widen in astonishment.
"Physique??" Deng Yang asked in a dumbfounded voice.
"What, you have a Physique and you didn''t tell us?" Shang Rui said.
"Heaven Rank?" Elder Zheng, who heard this, also widened her eyes in astonishment.
"Tell you? Even I didn''t know I had such a highly ranked physique," Deng Yan said to Shang Rui, but her heart was filled with joy upon this discovery and quickly looked at Wang Ming.
"So, what is the name of this physique, and what does it do?" Deng Yang asked hurriedly, to which Wang Ming replied in a calm voice.
"Your physique is called Yin Heightening Physique," Wang Ming answered calmly.
"Yin Heightening Physique?" Deng Yang looked confused when she heard the name.
"Do any of you know about this Physique?" Yu Yan asked the others, but they were also confused.
"Wait, I remember. I''ve read about this physique in the past. No wonder Disciple Deng Yang advanced to the Golden Core Realm," Elder Zheng Mei suddenly said.
"Elder Zheng, can you exin what it does?" Deng Yan asked hurriedly when she sensed a hint of envy in the Elder''s voice.
"I''ve heard that to activate this physique, it requires high-
quality Yang Qi. Also, the bearer of this physique, if weaker than her partner, will immediately reach the same cultivation realm as her partner. But unfortunately, the highest you can reach is the Golden Core Realm, and you can only reap such benefits the first time," Zheng Mei exined, and the girls looked at Deng Yan with envy. Even though it''s only one time, no one can jump from the Qi Gathering Realm to the Golden Core Realm this easily, so they were quite jealous of her.
"Thanks, Wang Ming," Deng Yang eximed and passionately kissed Wang Ming''s lips.
"No need to get too excited. That''s not the only effect of the physique," Wang Ming said after separating from Deng Yan.
"There''s more?" Elder Zheng asked, looking at Wang Ming curiously. She had read about this physique while perusing some sect books. The ancient tomes, thousands of years old, were often iplete, leaving her eager to learn more.
"Really, what is it?" Deng Yan asked impatiently.
"Not only have you reached the Golden Core Realm, but your cultivation speed will also be three times faster than that of a normal cultivator when you try cultivating," Wang Ming said, leaving the girls speechless for a minute.
"Gulp, you''re not joking, right?" Deng Yang asked, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If it was true, then she could easily be a Core Disciple or even an Elder, fulfilling her dreams. The words that came out of Wang Ming''s mouth seemed too good to be true.
"Why don''t you try cultivating and see for yourself?" Wang Ming suggested.
"Yes, try cultivating," Tian Ying and the others urged Deng Yan, suggested.
"Yes, try cultivating," Tian Ying and the others urged Deng Yan, whoplied and sat on the ground in a lotus position. Soon, spiritual energy started to flow towards her like a tsunami, widening everyone''s eyes. Even Wang Ming seemed a bit shocked.
"Heavens, it''s true," Shang Rui muttered as she sensed the amount of spiritual energy rapidly rising inside Deng Yan''s body.
"We should have expected such a thing from a heaven-rank physique," Yu Yan said in a shocked voice.
"I''m already halfway through the second stage of the Golden Core Realm," Deng Yan said with a dazed look on her face, thanking Wang Ming again.
"Ladies, I hope you can inform others about my massage parlour," Wang Ming said.
"I don''t think we need to tell anyone. If they see our cultivation, they would be the ones to ask us where and how we became this strong," Shang Rui said with a slight chuckle.
Outside
"Ugh" Zheng Yang, who had been knocked out by Wang Ming, finally woke up and grabbed his heavy head.
"Damn," suddenly he remembered Wang Ming knocking him over, and his heart filled with panic. He wanted to rush inside to check on his mother, refusing to believe Wang Ming.
Creak
Suddenly, the closed doors opened, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. But the next words he heard made him cough out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 198 Ch-198: Zheng Yangs misery
Chapter 198 Ch-198: Zheng Yang''s misery
??Creak
Suddenly, the closed doors opened, and Zheng Yang nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He saw Shang Rui, Tian Ying, Deng Yan, and Yu Yan emerging from the room, their appearances somewhat disheveled and limping as they moved, which caused a bad premonition to arise in his heart.
Gulp
Zheng Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then looked at thest woman emerging from the room. To his relief, he didn''t notice any anomalies from his mother, but he still had a nagging suspicion in his heart.
"MOTHER, ARE YOU OKAY? THAT BASTARD DIDN''T DO SOMETHING TO YOU, RIGHT?" Zheng Yang shouted as he quickly ran towards his mother.
"Why do you need to shout like this, Bastard?" Zheng Mei had fixed her appearance before exiting the room. A blush appeared on her cheeks when she remembered what Wang Ming did to her in the room, and her insides twitched. She gritted her teeth when she saw the snickering disciples beside her and looked at her spoiled son with anger.
"Mother, are you alright? Did you find a n to cause trouble for him?" Zheng Yang asked as he approached Zheng Mei. He seemed not to notice the strange looks that the girls were throwing at the elder, while Zheng Mei''s displeasure grew even further with her son for exposing her in public. Suddenly, as he got close to them, his steps paused, and his eyes widened at the size of saucers.
"This, this..." Zheng Yang stuttered when he sensed the current cultivation levels of the girls, and he pped himself to check if he was dreaming.
"How did their cultivation increase so much?" Zheng Yang cried out inwardly. Even though the cultivation realm of Tian Ying and Yu Yan wasn''t that high, it was much higher than before. When he sensed Shang Rui''s, his mother''s, and Deng Yan''s cultivation, who was in the Golden Core Realm, his eyes nearly popped out. He thought he was dreaming, especially Deng Yan''s. How could some no-name disciple who was only at the Qi-Gathering Realm suddenly be a Golden Core Realm expert? Only a few Elders and the Sect Leader were in this realm. Then he thought of Wang Ming''s ims about his massage, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t believe it was just a massage or anything, and as he could feel Yang Qi inside their bodies, the girls had forgotten to wipe the traces due to the bliss, so he sensed it.
His face darkened when he saw his mother''s cultivation also enter the Golden Core realm, but he didn''t sense any Yang Qi, which he assumed she erased, and he became furious with her.
"Damn, Mother, how could you do this to me? How could you cultivate with this bastard? He was the one who insulted and beat me up. You have to give me an exnation," Zheng Yang yelled, pointing his finger at Wang Ming, who just came with an amused smile on his face. The girls also watched the show in amusement, wondering what the mother would do to her spoiled son as they sensed her anger and embarrassment ring up.
p
Suddenly, a crisp p resonated in the open field as Zheng Yang held his cheek and looked at his mother in disbelief. This was the first time his mother had raised a hand against him, and the spoiled son was shocked.
"How dare you ask for an exnation from me? Looks like I have spoiled you too much. Am I your mother, or are you mine, huh?" Zheng Mei red at him, regretting that she had been too lenient on him these past years.
"But how could you cultivate with him?" Zheng Yang asked indignantly.
p
Zheng Yang received another p, but this time on his other cheek.
"Who said I cultivated with him?" Zheng Mei retorted.
"Then how did your cultivation increase?" Zheng Yang asked, ring at her.
p
"Don''t look at me with those kinds of eyes," Zheng Mei red back.
" My cultivation increased due to the massage he gave all of the disciples," Zheng Mei said in a neutral voice, which caused Zheng Yan to curse and shake his head.
"Massage, my head! Do you think I am an idiot? I heard your moans, which I thought were my hallucinations," Zheng Yang said, causing the girls to giggle while Elder Zheng seemed embarrassed.
p! p! p!
Zheng Mei kept pping her son until his face was swollen.
"You need some punishment. I am sealing your cultivation and cing you under house arrest for a few months. Maybe then you will think twice before speaking," Zheng Mei said as she ced her hand on his dantian and sealed his cultivation. Zheng Yang wanted to retort, but his face twitched in pain, preventing him from speaking.
"Disciple Wang Ming, I will send some disciplester and suggest it to some elders. It will be very beneficial to our sect if you could aid them in increasing their cultivation," Zheng Mei said, havinge to terms with Wang Ming''s skills and said with a sly smile. Zheng Yang, who heard this, spluttered a mouthful of blood and fainted.
"Thank you, Elder," Wang Ming said with an amused smile on his face, seeing the Elder who hade to cause trouble for him behave like that.
"Yes, Wang Ming, we will also spread the word about your massage parlor," Yu Yan said.
"Yes, seeing our sudden increase in cultivation, they woulde here without hesitation. I doubt even Core Disciples and Elders would be unaffected," Shang Rui said, as she had no doubt that any sane person who could see the benefits woulde here for sure
"You should still be careful. You won''t be able to hide that you''re dual cultivating with them for long, and their partners could cause trouble for you," Tian Ying warned
"But you forgot, Wang Ming is strong enough to deal with it. And do you think the female disciples wouldn''t protest if they tried to cause trouble?" Deng Yang said.
"I know," Wang Ming replied as they left the ce.
Chapter 199 Ch-199: Crowd
Chapter 199 Ch-199: Crowd
??Next Morning
Wang Ming had stayed inside the massage parlor for the night, Dual Cultivating with his partners instead of returning to his residence.
"Why hasn''t the door opened? Isn''t it time for business?" said a female disciple with irritation in her voice. Not only she, but all the female disciples who had arrived in front of his door were getting impatient.
"Hey, don''t be impatient. If the effects of his massage are true, then I am willing to wait for a few months as well," said another female disciple.
"I only came because you dragged me here. I still find it hard to believe that a massage can increase one''s cultivation by that much. Are you sure Senior Shang Rui''s cultivation has increased?" asked another female disciple, doubt evident in her eyes.
"Yes, I am telling the truth. I saw her cultivation reach the Golden Core Realm," said the disciple. The disciples who heard this were shocked. They knew that Shang Rui''s cultivation had increased from her, but they did not expect she reached the Golden Core Realm.
"What Golden Core Realm? You are lying, right?" eximed a disciple.
"How can this be possible? Only a few elders and the sect master are at this realm," said another female disciple.
"No, she is not lying. I also saw them. Heck, I even saw Deng Yan, who was in the Qi-Gathering realm, now at the Golden Core Realm," said a disciple who was familiar with Deng Yan, causing the girls'' eyes to almost pop out.
"Impossible! How can something like that be possible?" said another disciple in disbelief, mirroring everyone''s expression. What was the concept of the Golden Core Realm? It was the highest realm of cultivation in their sect, which takes years to reach even for the most talented cultivator. But hearing someone reach the Golden Core Realm so easily is something unbelievable.
"No wonder Elder Zheng Mei also told me toe here. If my cultivation did not improve, she would give a Sky-Rank treasure from the treasury," said a female disciple, causing them to look at her in shock when she mentioned Sky-Rank, which was impossible for normal disciples to obtain. Hearing Zheng Mei bet a Sky Rank treasure made them falter.
"I am not doubting you, but it''s still hard to believe," said a disciple while gulping a mouthful of saliva.
"We will find out when we try anyway. Just wait patiently," said another disciple.
"Hmm, why are there no customers today?" Hao Li, who was the number one masseur, said in confusion. There were always customers every day, but today he found not a single female disciple present and frowned. He looked at the other parlors and found there were no customers there as well. He saw everyone looking in the distance with amusement, anger, and mocking faces. He spotted arge group of females in the distance, recognizing it as the new establishment which charged higher prices than he did.
"Hey, what''s going on there?" Hao Li asked, tapping the shoulder of a fellow masseur. When the person looked at Hao Li, his expression soured, as Hao Li monopolized most of the female customers, leaving them with only a few.
"Oh, Senior Hao Li," the man said with a forced smile.
"What''s going on there?" Hao Li asked, ignoring the sour expressions of the people in front of him.
"I don''t know much, but I heard from the girls that they saw a few disciples had their cultivation greatly increased from a simple massage at the scammer''s parlor. I heard them saying that Wang Ming also increased their cultivation to the Golden Core Realm. There was even an exaggerated rumor that he directly made a Qi-Gathering Realm expert advance to the Golden Core Realm. Hmph, how can such things happen? He must be lying to them," said the person as he snorted in disdain, thinking Wang Ming was trying to get attention by lying and he even hired some females to lie to others.
"I see," Hao Li understood why they were behaving like that and smirked as he made his way to the girls.
"Ladies, what are you doing here?" Hao Li approached the female disciples who were waiting for Wang Ming. The girls turned back towards the source of the voice and saw Hao Li disying a charming smile towards them.
"Oh, Hao Li, we are waiting for Disciple Wang Ming to open the doors," Mei Wu, who was the most loyal and frequent customer, informed him.
"Hmph, who does he think he is to make beautifuldies like yourselves wait? Come to my parlor today. I will give all of you a 50% discount and free massages for the first three people," Hao Li said, hesitation appearing in the girls'' eyes. They knew Hao Li was the best masseur, and hearing about his offer made a few girls change their minds. Hao Li, seeing his words taking effect, smirked. For him, even a 50% discount would bring him many customers, as the number of disciples was very high, and he was confident many of them would be tempted, which was true, judging by the girls'' reactions at the moment.
Creak.
Suddenly, the door opened, and Wang Ming came out of the room with drowsy eyes, as if he had just awakened from his sleep. He was shocked to see therge crowd, but then a smile appeared on his face as he approached thedies. Seeing this, the girls blushed a bit, as Wang Ming was the most handsome man they had ever seen. Hao Li, seeing his schemes go down the drain, snorted and looked at Wang Ming with eyes filled with disdain.
"Are you Wang Ming?" asked a beautifuldy from the crowd.
"Yes," Wang Ming replied.
"Great, I am Mei Xie. I heard that you can increase a person''s cultivation with a massage. Is it true?" she asked, still being a bit skeptical.
"Of course. Would you like toe inside and see if it''s true or not?" Wang Ming asked.
"Fine." Mei Xie entered along with Wang Ming. The other girls did not protest; they wanted to see if her cultivation really increased or not, while Hao Li was waiting for Wang Ming''s failure.
10 minutester
The door opened again, and everyone''s eyes widened when they saw Mei Xie with a red face, disheveled clothing, and limping as she walked, but the most noticeable change was her increase in cultivation.
Chapter 200 Ch-200: Mei Wus turn
Chapter 200 Ch-200: Mei Wu''s turn
??The door opened again, and everyone''s eyes widened when they saw Mei Xie with a red face, disheveled clothing, and limping as she walked, but the most noticeable change was her increased cultivation.
"Junior Sister Mei Xie, what happened to your cultivation? How on earth did your cultivation increase so much?" asked a female, her mouth agape as she looked at Mei Xie.
Then their eyes turned towards Wang Ming, who also came out of the room with a professional smile on his face. Mei Xie looked at Wang Ming with a blushing mess as her mind reyed what happened inside the closed doors.
"You, what kind of massage did you perform on her that her cultivation directly reached the Peak of the Foundation Realm from the Qi-gathering realm?" asked a disciple, pointing her finger towards him with a hint of excitement in her voice.
"Senior Sister, why are you limping, and why is your face red?" asked another female who frowned and looked at Mei Xie with suspicion.
"I-I... it is a side effect of the massage," Mei Xie said, stuttering.
"Is it harmful?" asked another female disciple, looking at Wang Ming among the group.
"Of course not, she is just exhausted from the massage, and her body is drained of energy," Wang Ming replied with a smile, causing Mei Xie to turn even more crimson.
"Exhausted?" said the female disciple in a mumble. They had never heard of anyone getting tired just from a massage, so their expressions turned a bit weird.
"Hmph, who knows what kind of low-ss massage you did? What happens if their cultivation is hindered in the future for short-term benefits?" Hao Li spoke from the side, seeing all the girls getting interested in his service and panicking that he might lose his business in the future.
"Who are you?" Wang Ming turned his head towards Hao Li with a raised eyebrow.
"You don''t know me?" Hao Li said in a displeased tone, as if everyone should know him.
"Should I? Are you the sect master?" Wang Ming asked.
"Are you crazy? How can I be Sect Master? Don''t you sense my cultivation?" Hao Li retorted.
"Then are you an Elder?" Wang Ming asked again.
"Nope," Hao Li replied, wondering why he was being asked these questions.
"A Core Disciple?" Wang Ming asked again.
"No," Hao Li replied once more.
"The number one top Inner Court disciple or top Outer Court disciple?" Wang Ming continued.
"No, why the hell are you asking me these random questions?" Hao Li shouted.
"Then why the hell would I know an insignificant person like you?" Wang Ming replied. He knew Hao Li was trying to steal his customers, so he decided to mock him, which worked perfectly as Hao Li flushed in embarrassment while the girls giggled.
"I am Hao Li, the number one masseur in the sect," Hao Li said with pride in his voice, waiting for a shocked reaction from Wang Ming that never came.
"Oh?" Wang Ming just ignored him, which made Hao Li angry.
"Then girls, who would like to go next?" Wang Ming asked.
"Disciple Mei Wu, I doubt he will be able to increase anyone''s cultivation anymore. It must have been something harmful. Why don''t you follow me? I will serve you for free today," Hao Li said with a smile, forgetting the humiliation he had received a few moments ago.
"Whether I can increase their cultivation or not, you will know in a few moments. And do you think I will do anything harmful, knowing it could lead to the death penalty in the sect? If you have any doubts, why don''t you ask Mei Xie?" Wang Ming pointed towards Mei Xie.
"Y-Yes, he is right. He did not do anything harmful to me but did something great," Mei Xie said, feeling her little sister treated to water again.
"Your name is Mei Wu, right? Why don''t you be my next customer?" Wang Ming said with a smile, which caused Mei Wu to blush. Hao Li, on the other hand, was fuming in anger.
"Disciple Hao Li, I visit you every day. I will try his service for today," Mei Wu said as she followed Wang Ming''s side, ignoring the displeased Hao Li.
" This...who are they?" Mei Wu asked while pointing at Bai Linxgxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li who were still knocked out from the previous night''s session, Wang Ming had cleaned them and put clothes on them before opening the parlor
" These are my partners, we Dual Cultivated yesterday , and they got knocked out " Wang Ming replied
Gulp
Mei Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva as her eyes darted toward his crotch, and her eyes widened when she saw the outline of his penis
'' Heavens, his penis is not even hard but is even bigger than the erect ones'' she eximed in her mind, as not even the biggest penis she tasted had such a magnificent size
" Alright, please lie on the table " Wang Ming pointed towards the empty table
" Did I keep my robes on or not?" Mei Wu asked
" Your choice, it does not matter " Wang Ming replied
" Then, I will remove my robes," Mei Wu said with a sultry smile as all her robes fell on the floor and proudly presented her voluptuous body to him but to her displeasure, he was not looking at the body but staring at her face with a professional smile
After she was on the bed, Wang Ming approached her and activated his skill, when she felt his touch she felt a jolt of immense pleasure and almost jumped to her feet
" What was tha....AHHHH" before she could finish her words she felt another jolt of pleasure
" What...AHHHH"
" ~ Ahhhh~"
" ~ Yes~"
She even forgot what she was about to say as pleasure like she never felt before started to course through her body this went on for about a minute until her eyes widened in shock as he felt hot clear liquid escape from her lower mouth and stared at Wang Ming in disbelief
" I cummed???!!" she said in disbelief written on her face
Chapter 201 Ch-201: Waiting to be filled
Chapter 201 Ch-201: Waiting to be filled
??" I cummed???!!" she said in disbelief written on her face
Mei Wu had a look of shock on her face as she processed just what happened, like many female disciples in the sect she has a very high tolerance to pleasure, and currently seeing that she had released Yang Qi from her lower mouth with just a simple massage she was left speechless
'' Heck, he did not even touch any sensitive parts'' Mei Wu thought in her mind, while she waspletely overwhelmed by pleasure she still could feel what part of her body Wang Ming had touched, she had felt his hands on her shoulder and stomach only, Wang Ming did not even touch her breasts or lower mouth.
The greatest pleasure she felt was with Hao Li which is the reason she visits him often for Dual Cultivation, the amount of pleasure he can provide with his whole body is insignificant to the pleasure she experienced with Wang Ming just now
Gulp
Mei Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and imagined what level of pleasure she would feel if he yed with herrge breasts or love hole with his fingers.
Her eyes shifted toward Wang Ming''s crotch area, his little dragon was still in deep slumber but still she could determine the length of it from the outline it created on his pants. An image popped out in her head and her face flushed in embarrassment.
" Disciple Mei Wu, can I continue," Wang Ming asked with a polite smile
" Y-Yes" Mei Wu replied
" ~Angh~"
"~ Mmm~"
Wang Ming proceeded to massage her non-sensitive parts as she continued to moan in pleasure but there was a bit of frustration as he was not touching her breasts or lower mouth
" Disciple Mei Wu, would it be okay if I massage your breasts," Wang Ming who saw her frustration asked
" YES, you can" Mei Wu shouted and gave permission instantly, she had been waiting for him to massage her mounds all this time
" Then excuse me" Wang Ming brought his hands towards therge globes of fat and gave them a rough squeeze
" Ahhhhh...SO GOOD" Mei Wu shouted in bliss as clear liquids shot out from her little sister, it was as if a dam was broken
If Mei Wu was not clenching the sheets of the bed, she would have jumped on Wang Ming due to the sudden increase in pleasure
Wang Ming continued to massage herrge breasts, every time he squeezed the pair of treasures his fingers would sink into them. He squeezes them like he wants to milk her.
"~Ahhhh~"
" ~Yes~"
" ~ SO Good~"
These actions were driving Mei Wu who had never experienced such pleasure in her life to the brink of insanity.
Wang Ming then started to y with her erect pink nipples which were asking for his attention, he would flick, pinch and twist the big nipples
" ~Ohhhh~"
" ~ Pinch them harder~"
When Wang Ming started ying with her nipples she started to release her Yin Qi every few minutes and could feel exhaustion umting in her, even if she was tired there was no way she would stop this. This continued for a few minutes until she felt all the pleasure she was feeling vanish all of a sudden and finally regained some rity. She looked at Wang Ming who had stopped in confusion
" Why did you stop all of a sudden?" Mei Wu asked with displeasure evident in her voice, as she sat on the table. She was thinking of using some pills she carries to recover her stamina if she was close to fainting, even though those pills were expensive, she would use them without hesitation to experience the god-like pleasure for some more time but was disappointed when Wang Ming stopped
" Well before we go any further I need to tell you something but why don''t you check your cultivation first," Wang Ming said
Mei Wu remembered the main purpose ofing here was to increase cultivation, she was too engrossed in the pleasure that she forgot about it but even if it was just for pleasure she would visit again
'' Hmm, my cultivation increased but why is the increase so little'' Mei Wu frowned, she remembered the increase in the cultivation of the female disciple that got a massage from Wang Ming before her, the increase in cultivation in that disciple was muchrger than hers
" Why did my cultivation increase by a stage but the one who came before me had her cultivation increase one full Realm" Mei Wu asked in confusion, normally she would be very happy as increasing a single stage takes a long time but this time she was obviously not satisfied
" Well, the massage I gave is the cheapest one while she chose the most expensive one" Wang Ming replied which caused a frown to appear on her face
'' Does he think I cannot afford it?'' Mei Wu thought in her head as she narrowed her eyes on Wang Ming
" Do you think Ick credits? I also want to same one" Mei Wu said with some dissatisfaction
" Well, the other ones are different so I am not sure if you would want to," Wang Ming said
" Hmm, what is different about the others" Mei Wu asked in a curious voice
" Well, the other ones are Dual Cultivation," Wang Ming said with a smirk
" What?!" Mei Wu said in shock
" You can''t possibly think that a simple message can increase a person''s Cultivation that much, right? Even normal Dual Cultivation cannot achieve this but for me, it''s possible to increase a woman''s cultivation by arge margin. It''s due to my special Yang Physique which produces top-quality Yang Qi. Would you like to try" Wang Ming said with a smirk judging by Mei Wu''s current state, he was sure she would not deny
'' It does make sense, just hands were enough to drive me insane with pleasure then what can his little brother inside make me experience '' She was about to ask for Dual Cultivation but now Wang Ming gave her the option, of course, she would not deny
" Yes, what are you waiting quickly remove your robes," Mei Wu said in an excited voice as Wang Ming started to strip his clothes until his little brother who was erect was disyed in all of its glory
" ....What a massive...." Mei Wu eyed Wang Ming''s meat stick with lust, none of the other penis she experienced could hold a candle to Wang Ming''s little brother whether it was length or thickness, her little sister twitched and was drooling in anticipation
" Quick, what are you waiting for, " Mei Wu said as she lied down on the bed and spread her legs wide open to take Wang Ming in
Wang Ming chuckled seeing the sight, it was as if a little girl was waiting for her Christmas present. Wang Ming brought his penis over her low mouth and rubbed it over it, coating it in her love juices and with a quick thrustpletely filling her up
" ~ HEAVENS MERCY~" Mei Wu shouted
Chapter 202 Ch-202: Hao Lis Plan
Chapter 202 Ch-202: Hao Li''s n
??" ~ HEAVENS MERCY~" Mei Wu shouted when she felt the tip of therge organ enter her and she almost climaxed from the pleasure that the small portion of the organ brought her. She felt Wang Ming pushing his length slowly inside her, the vaginal walls of her lower mouth parted as he moved his hips forward until he passed to give her some breathing space
" Huff...Huff... W-Wang Ming your penis is so big, probably the biggest one I had inside me, it is reaching ces that have never been touched" Mei Wu panted as her heavy chest rose and fell, her body was ignited with primal lust as she eyed Wang Ming, at this moment like all the others women she did care if her Cultivation increased or not, she wanted to feel more pleasure by Wang Ming''s tool
" I am d you think this way but I have not fully inserted it yet," Wang Ming said with a smile which caused her eyes to widen then looked at Wang Ming''s crotch and noticed he had inserted his penis fully
" Wha-" Before she could finish her words Wang Ming''s entire length isndie her causing her body to shudder in ecstasy
Wang Ming felt her walls tighten around his penis as she climaxed on his crotch
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" ~Ahh ahhh ahhh ahhh~"
Wang Ming started thrusting his penis inside her pussy which was soft and wet from the earlier massage she had received
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" Ahh ahhh ahhh ahhh ~ So good ~ fuck me more like no has done beroe ~ please you customer" Mei Wu as she was experiencing hell and heaven at the same time
" Don''t worry Discple Mei Wu, I will please you so much that you will be a loyal customer here" Wang Ming said as he felt the walls tighten more around his little brother
Pak ! Pak! Pak!
" Ohhhhhhh yes~ harder"
Wang Mingplied and applied more force as he always provides what the customer wants making her howl more in pleasure, he is d that sounds won''t reach outside, or entire might find out what was going on here, not that he cared or was afraid. He moved harder and faster in piston-like movements which caused the most prominent parts of females in Dual Cultivation sects to jiggle. Most girls in the sect haverge breasts to attract talented male disciples in the sect, not only that the most important requirement to join Dual Cultivation sects is that they have to have a beautiful appearance whether male or female but sometimes if a disciple manages to seduce someone with potential they are epted into the sect despite their appearance not meeting the passing requirements.
Wang Ming looked at her jiggling breasts and brought his lips on top of the erect nipples of Mei Wu''s breasts which caused her to flinch and moan. He started to suck on it while thrusting inside her which increased the pleasure she was feeling to another level
" Hnnnnngggghh ~ Ohhhho ~ Yes~" Mei Wu looked at Wang Ming with a loving yet slutty smile expressing her happiness and satisfaction
" Ooooooooh~ yes yes suck on them harder ~ ohhhh yeeesss" she howled as Wang Ming kept switching between her nipples
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii~ Ahhhhh your dick is so good~ it is reaching so deeep~"Mei Wu''s face waspletely a mess, her eyes slightly rolled back and drool at the corner of her mouth as she looked at him with a perverted smile. Wang Ming did not take it too far as he did not n to take anyone more as her partner for the time being until if someone caught his eyes
" ~ I''m cuuuummming again~" Mei Wu shouted as her walls tightened around his dick
" Yeeeesssss ~ Ahhhhhhhh~"
Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!
She orgasmed once again on his crotch and breathed heavily
" Huff...Huff" Wang Ming kept his little brother inside her while he allowed her to catch her breath
" You are amazing Disciple Wang Ming," she said looking at Wang Ming with a red face Mei Wu knew that she had behaved like a wanton slut but did not regret one bit as the pleasure was too much, when has she ever experienced something like that, she had the opportunity to cultivate with a core disciple but that experience was likeparing an ant to a dragon
" Do you want to stop here?" Wang Ming asked as he looked at the panting Mei Wu
" No way, continue you have not released your Ynag Qi yet and I can still go on many rounds," she said, there was no way she was going to stop something this pleasurable,so they resumed their session, and aroma was filled with moans and grunts
Outside
Every female disciple had crowed Mei Xie asking what kind of massage did Wang Ming do to her that her cultivation increased so much, they were dying out of curiosity
" Come on, Mei Xie how did he increase your cultivation, and why the hell are you limping" said a female disciple as Mei Xie who heard her question turned red
" Yes, yes, tell us quickly" another disciple urged Mei Xie
" You will find out when you go inside, " Mei Xie said
" No way, who knows when my turn wille, tell us right now," said a disciple while the others also agreed with her
Mei Xie sighed as she looked at all the eyes on her and understood they won''t stop pestering her until she tells what Wang Ming did inside
" Fine, I will tell you," Mei Xie said in a defeated voice as a blush creped on her face, as the girls perked up their ears
" It''s not a simple massage but pure Dual Cultivation" Mei Xie while the girl widened their eyes
" Seriously?" another female disciple asked in a low voice to which Mei Xie nodded her head
" So how was it?" another female disciple asked as she understood why Mei Xie was limping, the other girls also paid attention as they also wanted to know
" It was the best, even Core Disciple pales inparison, it''s like heaven and Earth" The girls widened their eyes as some of them like Mei Xie had the chance to Dual Cultivate with Core Disciple, and they knew how good they werepared to Outer and inner court Disciple in bedroom skills. So, they swallowed hard listening to her.
" And also he is this big?" Mei Xie smirked mischievously as she showed the length of Wang Ming''s little brother with her hands the girl''s jaws almost hit the ground
" Heavens" The girls could feel their little sister twitch in anticipation as they looked towards the close with much greater intensity
Naturally, Hao Li who heard this had a dark expression on his face seeing the eagerness of the girls and realized his business was under threat, and then an idea popped into his head as a malicious smile appeared on his face
'' I will wait for a few more girls to Cultivate with him and then tell their partners, I remember Guo Gan was interested in Luo Li, I wonder how he will react when he finds out his object of desire has fallen into someone else''s hand'' Hao Li nned, he would band the male disciples together against Wang Ming, and also inform Guo Gan who was Luo Li''s pursuer. He knew this because Guo Gan had a notorious reputation as he abused his father''s authority as an Elder to force himself on other girls. Guo Gan left the ce to inform the others and Guo Gan who had returned to the sect.
Chapter 203 Ch-203: Twenty??
Chapter 203 Ch-203: Twenty??
??Creak
While Hao Li left the ce to n for Wang Ming''s downfall, the girls waiting outside didn''t even bat an eye at his departure and were looking at the closed door, which had opened, and Wang Ming returned with Mei Wu, who had a disheveled look. Seeing this, the female disciples'' enthusiasm and anticipation skyrocketed to such a height that if these emotions were converted to technique, they would be able to destroy a continent with a single attack.
"Look, Senior Mei Wu''s cultivation has greatly increased," pointed out a female disciple.
"Yes, I can feel she can crush her past self with a flick of her finger," muttered another female disciple.
"Heck, do we even need our partners and resources provided by the sect? We could just cultivate with Junior Brother Wang Ming," said another disciple.
"Heh, the non-dual cultivation female disciples were acting too arrogant due to our low cultivation. I wonder if those bitches would regret," said another disciple.
"Heh, no doubt, I wouldn''t doubt some of them might want to switch to the Dual Cultivation department, throwing away their so-called morality," sneered a female disciple.
"Forget about increasing cultivation; I just want to Dual Cultivate with him for the pleasure that Mei Xie told us about," said another female disciple with impatience.
"Same, same. Just look at Mei Wu. I don''t know what kind of technique he used on her to make her like this, but I want to experience it too," said a female disciple with a hint of jealousy as she looked at Wang Ming and Mei Wu, who was barely able to stand and was using Wang Ming for support. Wang Ming and Mei Wu naturally heard the ramblings of the girls, and both of them smirked.
''Looks like Mei Xie already informed them, and mostly the annoying pests wille to bother me. Hah, I will just deal with them when the timees. Let me cultivate with them in the meanwhile.'' Wang Ming thought silently. Naturally, the pests were the male disciples whose partners he was cultivating with.
"Junior Brother Wang Ming, I will go next," said a female who had sneaked ahead while the others were gossiping among themselves. Taking this chance, she appeared in front of him. The girls who saw this were outraged.
"Damn, that sneaky bitch," cursed a female disciple.
"I wanted to go next," scowled another female disciple.
The other masseurs who were watching from the sidelines were dumbfounded and started to sweat when they saw this. They had ns to cause some trouble, but after seeing the situation, they wisely kept their mouths shut. They did not want to provoke these females at the moment. If they did, they were sure they would be beaten ck and blue. They could not do anything, so they just red at Wang Ming with anger and jealousy.
"Alright, Mei Wu, are you able to walk?" Wang Ming asked in a soft voice.
"Y-Yes, I am fine," Mei Wu said in a stammering voice when she saw the disciples in front of them ring at her, as if saying, "You had your fun, now leave, or I will beat you up." The others were also staring at her.
"Let''s go," Wang Ming said as he guided the female disciple inside.
Once they were inside, the female disciple looked at Wang Ming.
"I wanted to cultivate with you," she said directly.
"Ha, of course, you''re the customer," Wang Ming said with a chuckle, and she immediately stripped herself andid on the massage table. Wang Ming also stripped himself, and the disciple''s eyes lit up in excitement when she saw the size of Wang Ming''s rod. Seeing the hunger in her eyes, Wang Ming did not tease her and directly brought his little brother to herher region, which was drooling. The moment it came in contact with her, it trembled in excitement and wanted to suck Wang Ming inside.
"HEAVENS!" the female disciple shouted erotically when she felt the huge monster split her soft walls wide apart and climaxed instantly.
"Ahhh...Ahhh...Ahhh," the female disciple moaned in joy as Wang Ming thrust inside her.
10 minutester.
"Huff...Huff..." the female disciple was panting and did not remember how many times she had released her Yin Qi. She was still having trouble believing that this kind of heavenly pleasure existed and became a future loyal customer of Wang Ming like all others.
"I think we should stop or you''ll suffer from Yin depreciation, which is not good for someone who practices Dual Cultivation," Wang Ming advised, and the female disciple nodded her head in agreement. Even if she was reluctant, she still agreed and was about to leave the room after she fixed herself, but before she could leave, Wang Ming''s voice stopped her.
"Hmm, can you do me a favor?" Wang Ming asked.
"Of course, anything," she said almost instantly.
"Thank you. Can you send 20 females at one time?" Wang Ming said.
"Y-You want to cultivate with 20 females?" the female disciple asked incredulously.
"Yes, there are too many of them. It would make things faster," Wang Ming said as he saw some female disciples hurrying to inform others after they saw Mei Wu. He would not doubt if all the females in the outer court came within tomorrow.
"Fine, I will tell them," the female disciple said.
Outside.
When the female disciple who had just left Wang Ming informed the others, they were left speechless and thought he was underestimating them or overestimating himself. Mind it, they are not normal females but female Dual Cultivators who have the knowledge to drain even male Dual Cultivators dry.
"Hmp, he is underestimating us," said a female disciple in amusement.
"He wants to cultivate with 20 of us at the same time. He sure is bold," smirked another female disciple.
"We''ll ring him dry with our techniques. Does he think he is the only one with special techniques?" said another female disciple who wanted to teach Wang Ming a lesson.
So the group of 20 female disciples went inside, wanting to teach Wang Ming a lesson and drain him of his Yang Qi, but the opposite of their expectations happened
Chapter 204 Ch-204: Guo Gan
Chapter 204 Ch-204: Guo Gan
?204 Ch-204: Guo Gan
Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li who were knocked opened their groggy eyes in difficulty
" Ugh" Bai Linxgi groaned as she touched her sore little sister
" ~Ahhh~"
Bai Lingxi''s eyes quickly widened when she heard the sound of a sharp moan and looked in the direction where it came from. Her eyes widened at what she saw and quickly shook Luo Li and Shi Yu
" Stop shaking us" Luo Li said with a hint of irritation as she was still feeling tired and wanted to sleep some more, the same sentiment was also shared by Shi Yu
" Wake up," Bai Linxgi said in a whisper which they could hear
" What happened?" Shi Yu asked
" ~Ahhh~"
"~Yeees~"
Shi Yu and Luo Li''s eyes also snapped open when they heard the familiar sound and looked at the source of the sound
There were ten beautiful women without anything covering their bodies and all on their fours, the ground was littered with their robes as Wang Ming was thrusting inside one of them while the other females had their little sisters drooling as they waited for their turn, some of the more impatient ones stared to y with themselves.
" ~Ungh~"
" ~Ahhhhh~"
" ~Ahhhhh~"
" ~Yessssss~"
Bai Lingxi, Luo Li, and Shi Yu watched in silence as Wang Ming would release his Yang Qi inside one of the female disciples before moving toward the next
'' What the hell happened when we were knocked down this was the thought they had inside their mind at the moment
-----
Somewhere Else
" Hahaha, Boss Guo Gan, you are as formidable as ever, if we did not have youing with us for the mission, it would have taken much longer and we would have earned suchrge contribution points," said a handsome wearing the outer court disciple robe while he was groping the breast of a female disciple who was serving spirit wine
" I know, no need to mention it," said an extremely handsome man , wearing the robes of an inner court disciple. He waved his hands like they meant little to him, the main purpose he helped them was because they were hisckeys who would sometimes kidnap women he liked from the Outer Court and his father helped to hide the tracks. Some of them know about 11:46
his deeds but due to his father being an Elder, no one can point a finger at him, and if they dared toin to other Elders they get disposed before telling other Elders.
" Hmm, boss, what about that bitch Luo Li?" asked one of theckeys with a grim tone
" Don''t worry, my cultivation is now higher than hers, at first I was thinking of taking her as my partner nicely but now I will snatch her forcibly if she does not agree" Guo Gan said with a malicious look on his face as heughed while the others alsoughed with him
" By the way, it has been some time since I returned to the sect, it should be time for you to take your share from Hao Li, right?" asked a disciple
" Oh right, it almost slipped my mind, I will go to his parlor to take my share" Guo Gan muttered, due to his status as the son of the Elder, he pressures other businesses in the Outer Court to give him a percentage of their profit
" I am afraid this might not be possible anymore" Hao Li suddenly entered the room along with a few more Outer Cuurt Male Disciples who had an angry expression on their face
" Oh, Hao Li, what do you mean?" Guo Gan asked with a frown as he took a seat along with the others
" I mean if I don''t have a business anymore, how will I pay you?" Hao Li said with a dark expression
" Haha, are the females now bored with your techniques" Guo Gan said in a joking manner but hisughter suddenly stopped when he saw the serious expression on Hao Li''s face, he became a bit uneasy as most of his profits came from Hao Li
" Not really, just a new massage parlor opened," Hao Li said in anger
" Oh? Are all the female disciples going to the new parlor?" Guo Gan asked with a raised eyebrow
" Yes, a new Outer Court disciple called Wang Ming opened the parlor, and judging by the situation, they will flock to his parlor within a few days and I won''t have any customers left," Hao Li said while looking at Guo Gan
'' Wang Ming, where did I hear this name?'' Guo Gan thought internally
" I understand why you are pissed but why do you guys have sour faces as well" Guo Gan said as he pointed towards the other disciples who came with Hao Li
" Let me tell you, you see he is actually Cultivating with the females in the name of massage," Guo Gan said as he continued
" That''s right, that bastard Wang Ming Dual Cultivated with my wife, and my wife is going to break up with me when I told her not to go anymore after she cheated on me," said a slightly older male disciple, in the sect there are many couples who have been partners for years and got married
" My partner, who was meek now dares to say I am not enough to satisfy her," said another person while gritting his teeth in anger
" Boss you have to do something," Hao Li said while Guo Gan smirked at their plight
'' Hmm, this Wang Ming shows more promise, judging by their words he can bring more profits into my pockets'' Guo Gan thought of supporting Wang Ming and using him to make more money, and if he rejects he can use his father to kick him out of the sect or even dispose of him. Hao Li who saw this knew what Guo Gan was thinking and yed his cards
" Oh by the way, I heard that he is also Disciple Luo Li''s new partner," Hao Li said with a smirk
" Huh, what did you say ?" Gu Gan asked as if his ear was ying tricks on him
" Luo Li is his partner " Hao Li repeated loudly andthe gears of Guo Gan''s brain started working
'' Fuck, damn, isn''t it the same person Luo Li told me about'' Gu Gan thought as veins bulged out on his forehead. He remembered before going outside of the sect for a mission he had tried to woo Luo Li but failed and that time she mentioned that she had found a partner called Wang Ming
" Damn, let''s go, I am going to destroy his parlor and kill him, " Guo Gan said as he stormed out of the ce Hao Li followed him in glee with the others
Chapter 205 Ch-205: Shocked Sect Master
Chapter 205 Ch-205: Shocked Sect Master
??"Sect Master, here''s the list of potential candidates for the Royal Family''spetition," an elder handed over a stack of papers to Jiang Hong, containing details of the sect''s disciples.
"Hmm, you may go," Jiang Hong said, dismissing the elder with a nod of respect.
"Hmm, Supreme Elder, what''s your take on these?" Jiang Hong asked, passing some papers to Lei Ping, who skimmed through them.
"Most of them haven''t even reached the Core Formation Realm, and only a few are at that level. Even among the Core Disciples, theirbat experience isckingpared to those in the Non-Dual Cultivation Department," the Supreme Eldermented with a sigh.
"If we didn''t have Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li, I would be worried about our chances of even surviving until the semi-finals," the Sect Master said with a sigh of relief. He was truly lucky that Wang Ming had joined their sect.
"Sigh, but honestly, I would prefer the Non-Dual Cultivation Department, as they have betterbat experience despite their low cultivation," the Supreme Elder said.
"Oh, I don''t know about the males, but the females might want to switch to the Dual Cultivation department," a mischievous voice sounded in the room. Jiang Hong and Lei Ping turned to see Feng Chang approaching with a smirk on her face.
"Greetings, Elder," both bowed respectfully to Feng Chang.
"Senior, what do you mean?" Jiang Hong asked, puzzled.
"Have you heard what Wang Ming has been up to?" Feng Chang asked, looking at them.
"Hmm, are you talking about the massage parlor he opened?" Lei Ping inquired. They had been keeping an eye on Wang Ming, as he was the true ace of the sect. Feng Chang nodded in agreement.
"Now that you mention it, I stopped paying attention because I thought he was just trying to collect contribution points. Is there something special about it?" Jiang Hong asked. Honestly, he was surprised when he heard that Wang Ming had opened a parlor for points. He would have given them to him for free if Wang Ming needed them, but he stopped offering when he thought Wang Ming had other motives. Now, judging from Feng Chang''s words, he was probably right.
"Yes, the truth is, he''s Dual Cultivating with every female disciple," Feng Chang chuckled, seeing their shocked expressions. Even she was a bit surprised for a moment, but after some thought, she was not too surprised.
"This might cause a problem. The male disciples will surely protest," Jiang Hong said with a frown. He was already thinking of ns to mitigate the effects of Wang Ming''s actions. He also didn''t want to lose Wang Ming, as he was more importantpared to others. But Feng Chang''s next words shocked him.
"Hmph, so what? They canin all they want. It''s not like they can increase their partner''s cultivation by an entire realm with a single session," Feng Chang snorted.
"Hmm, what do you mean?" Lei Ping asked, raising an eyebrow in confusion.
"Oh, you guys don''t know?" Feng Chang asked, raising an eyebrow in surprise.
"Know what?" both males asked in unison.
"Wang Ming can increase the cultivation of the females by an entire realm. I''ve seen many of them enter the Core Formation Realm. Heck, I even saw someone at the Golden Core Realm," Feng Chang revealed, still somewhat shocked at what she had witnessed.
"WHAT!?" Lei Ping and Jiang Hong eximed simultaneously.
"A-Are you serious, Senior?" Jiang Hong asked, feeling a bit nervous.
"Yes, now do you understand why I said the females from the Non-Dual Cultivation sect might join soon?" Feng Chang remarked, to which both nodded silently.
If what Feng Chang said was true, the female disciples from the Non-Dual Cultivation department might indeed switch to the Dual Cultivation department. They decided they would ignore anyints from the males, as they could also benefit from cultivating with strong female partners. They trusted that Wang Ming could handle the consequences, knowing his strength, but they were ready to step in if he needed them to.
"Alright, I will go visit my daughter''s partnerter," Feng Chang announced, snapping both men out of their stupor. They looked at Feng Chang with wide eyes.
"What? Disciple Feng Mei picked Wang Ming as her partner?" Jiang Hong eximed in shock. Feng Mei had not picked a partner for so long, but now all of a sudden she chose Wang Ming which is understandable
"Yes," Feng Chang confirmed without turning back, leaving the two shocked men behind.
Meanwhile at Wang Ming''s ce
"Hnn~ Ahn! More! It feels good! Deeper! Please push your finger deeper!"
"Oooh! Cumming! I am cumming from my boob being fondled!"
"Hmph! Slurp¨C Ahn, cumming! I am cumming from being kissed!"
Wang Ming was currently ying with a disciple''s body while everyone watched in arousal. Wang Ming watched Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li watching from the sidelines as they preferred to do it alone with him when no outsiders are present.
On the other hand, the other disciples were ying with themselves while waiting for their turn, it''s not like he did not Dual Cultivate with them or anything but they were not satisfied with just a single session and wanted more which Wang Ming was happy to fulfill.
" ~ Disciple Wang Ming, quickly put in~" the busty girl urged him to enter her again
Wang Ming pushed the busty female onto the ground and rubbed the crown head of his dick on her wet pussy, he pushed the tip and the disciple shuddered in ecstasy when she felt her walls part for him to enter which resulted in a mini orgasm
Just as Wang Ming was about to push the rest of his length inside her moist hole, he stopped when he heard a shout from outside
" Wang Minge out" Wang Ming frowned when he heard shouting outside
" Sorry, girls look we have to stop, " Wang Ming said as he pulled from the busty woman much to her displeasure
" Damn, whose shouting" the girl below Wang Ming cursed as she looked flushed with anger instead of arousal this time
" Yes, let''s go and see" the other girls also became angry as they were the next in line and wanted to beat up the person who interrupted in their blissful time
Chapter 206 Ch-206: A large line
Chapter 206 Ch-206: Arge line
??A few minutes earlier
Hao Li, apanied by Guo Gan and the other disciples, was heading towards Wang Ming''s massage parlor. He looked back at Guo Gan, who appeared calm on the surface, but he knew that he was anything but calm, judging by his clenched fists.
"How much further is it?" Guo Gan asked Hao Li in an impatient voice.
"We are almost there," Hao Li replied calmly, internally imagining what Guo Gan would do to Wang Ming.
After walking for some time, they finally arrived at their destination, but the sight in front of thempletely stunned them.
"What the..." Hao Li mumbled in disbelief when he saw the huge lineprised of females in front of Wang Ming''s massage parlor''s entrance.
"Did all the female disciples in the Outer Courte here?" Guo Gan rubbed his eyes, thinking he was seeing things. He waspletely appalled by such a sight and wondered what he did to attract so many disciples here.
He looked back at Hao Li, who imed to be the best massaeur, but he doubted that even Hao Li had so many customers in his entire life. He even considered partnering with Wang Ming, thinking he would gain more profit, but when he remembered that Luo Li chose Wang Ming over him, his face contorted in rage as he clenched his fists.
"Boss Guo, I don''t think it''s a good idea to go there," said a disciple in the group as he looked at the huge number of female disciples waiting in line, a look of nervousness crossing his face.
"Yes, boss, what if we provoke them and if they retaliate we would be chickens waiting to be ughtered," said another disciple as he observed the females outnumbering them.
"Shut up, cowards! No wonder you guys got a green hat, are you even men?" said Guo Gan in anger. Even he was a bit nervous, but thinking about his cultivation, he calmed down. The disciples who heard Guo Gan''s words blushed in embarrassment.
"Don''t forget my identity, I am an Inner Court disciple. Do you think they would not leave if I say so?" Guo Gan said in a neutral voice, which calmed down the others.
Confidently, Guo Gan went forward, and the others, after a moment of hesitation, also followed behind him.
When Guo Gan walked towards the crowd along with Hao Li, it caught the attention of the females and the other masseurs. The masseurs, seeing Hao Li with Guo Gan, understood their intention and started talking among themselves.
"Huh, isn''t that Guo Gan?" whispered a masseur.
"Hmm, Gu Gan, you mean the Inner Court disciple?" asked another masseur in confusion.
"Yes, the one whose father is an Elder," replied another disciple.
"Hmm, but why is Hao Li with him, and why did hee to the Outer Court all of a sudden?" asked a masseur.
"Huh, I heard that Hao Li pays a cut of his profit to Guo Gan. If Hao Li''s parlor faces a loss, Guo Gan will also get less profit, so I think Hao Li called him to deal with Wang Ming''s parlor," replied a masseur.
"I see, it makes sense. I don''t think that bastard Wang Ming will be able to keep his parlor anymore," said another masseur with a glint in his eyes.
"Haha, isn''t it better for us? Even though Hao Li takes most of the female customers, at least we could get some. I don''t think if Wang Ming keeps running his parlor, we will get any female disciples as customers," said another masseur gleefully. Honestly, when he saw the huge number of disciples lining up at Wang Ming''s parlor, he was quite nervous and was thinking of other ways he could earn points. But now, seeing Hao Li pull such an underhanded method, he was relieved.
The females, on the other hand, reacted differently when they saw Guo Gan and the others.
"Hmm, why is an inner court disciple here?" asked a female disciple in confusion.
"Do any of you recognize him?" asked another female disciple.
"Oh, that''s the bastard Guo Gan," replied a female with venom in her voice.
"Why do you seem so angry?" asked another female with confusion.
"I also recognize him; he is one of the scums who forces himself on female disciples and also does not get in trouble due to his father, who hides his tracks," said a female disciple with disgust in her voice.
"What? How do you know about it then?" asked the female disciple.
"I had an acquaintance who was a victim," said the female as her face went grim.
"Hmph, did hee here to cause trouble? It won''t work; many of us have stronger cultivation than him, cultivated with Wang Ming," said a female disciple.
"That''s right. At first, I thought these were just rumors, but when my roommate had her cultivation increased, I was shocked and quickly headed here but was toote and now waiting in line. I can''t wait to cultivate with him," said another female with longing in her voice.
"Hey, Senior, isn''t that your partner?" said a female to another one.
"Wait, where?" replied the disciple as she found her partner among the crowd with Hao Li and Guo Gan but calmed down.
"Why are you so calm? Look, you got caught; he is looking straight at you," said the female as she pointed towards a red-
faced male disciple ring at the female.
"Well, I will just break up with him; increasing my cultivation matters more. And hearing from the others about the pleasure they felt from Wang Ming''s session, I don''t think I will regret it. Aren''t you also cheating on your partner?" asked the female with a raised brow.
"True," said the female that questioned her.
"Hmm, let''s see what they want. If they ask for us to return before cultivating with Wang Ming, I am going to let them taste my fist," said a female as the others also nodded and red at Guo Gan and his entourage.
Chapter 207 Ch-207: Misjudgement
Chapter 207 Ch-207: Misjudgement
"Hmm, let''s see what they want. If they ask us to return before cultivating with Wang Ming, I am going to let them taste my fist," said a female as the others nodded and red at Guo Gan and his entourage.
The approaching disciples heard the crowd whispering but could not make out their words as Guo Gan walked with confident steps before stopping in front of therge crowd.
''For some reason, I feel uneasy,'' Hao Li thought as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva while looking at the girls ring at them. However, he did not show his nervousness due to Guo Gan being with him. The other disciples who apanied them also had the same thought.
"Alright, everyone, listen. Leave this ce immediately," Guo Gan said in a cold and arrogant voice as he released a bit of his cultivation aura to intimidate them. Every female stopped what they were doing, and the ce fell into still silence.
''Heh, looks like my notorious reputation is still as reliable as ever. They are so scared that they even stopped talking, haha,'' Guo Gan sneered inwardly, thinking his bad reputation and the backing of his father scared them as always. But the next moment, the crowd''s actions left himpletely dumfounded.
"What!!!?" Suddenly, a female screamed, bringing the other female disciples out of their shock after hearing Guo Gan''s words, and they started to hurl insults at him.
"Who the hell does that ugly bastard think he is?" said a female disciple, anger evident in her voice.
"Does he think that just because of his backing we will listen to everything he says?" sneered another female disciple.
"How dare he say those words? I have yet to experience the massage!" screamed another disciple.
"Just look at his confident face. It seems like he thought we would justply with his words. What arrogance! I have the urge to hit him ck and blue," said another female, her face flushed with anger.
Gulp
Hao Li and the others who saw the disciples shouting at them swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear. Guo Gan, on the other hand, waspletely speechless. He did not expect the girls to react so violently after he told them to leave. He thought they wouldply with his words out of fear and leave the ce, as they always did. His face turned red with anger, as an inner court disciple, he had never been insulted by mere outer court disciples. This was the first time! Hearing the insults thrown at him, he became even more enraged.
"Shut up!" Guo Gan roared in anger, releasing his cultivation aura without looking at them. He expected them to tremble in fear, but when he met their gaze, he was shocked. Everyone looked at him without fear, and he even saw a hint of disdain in their eyes, which puzzled and angered him further.
"Does he think by ring his cultivation he can intimidate us?" said a female mockingly.
"Yes, if it was before, it would have worked, but now..." the girl paused.
"Many of us who have already experienced Wang Ming''s service have greatly increased our cultivation," murmured another disciple.
"Hmph, just this level, and he dares to give orders? Even I have the same cultivation as him, not to mention the others," said another female disciple as she red up her own cultivation.
The next moment, all the disciples who had cultivated with Wang Ming started releasing their cultivation one by one. The male onlookers turned pale with fright as their bodies began to be covered with sweat.
"What¡ª" Guo Gan, who had been overconfident, almost popped out his eyeballs and his jaw nearly hit the ground as he looked at the girls ring up their cultivation.
''Who am I? Where am I?!'' Guo Gan even pinched himself to check if he was dreaming.
''Heck, how did they be so strong? Many of them have higher cultivation than me. What do I do?'' Guo Gan''s face turned ugly as he thought about losing face in public. He cursed Wang Ming and started to hate him even more. He had been confident because he thought the girls had pitiful cultivation, but now many of them could easily qualify to be inner court disciples.
Gulp. Suddenly, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he realized that all of them could have close to or higher cultivation than him after cultivating with Wang Ming in the future. He panicked, knowing that even with his father''s backing, he could not touch these disciples who could be inner court disciples
Then killing intent appeared in his eyes as he looked at the closed door and decided he would kill Wang Ming before he could help the females. He decided he would challenge Wang Ming to a life-and-death match before the sect realizes that Wang Ming could increase a person''s cultivation so much through simple Dual Cultivation. But for that to happen, he needed to check whether Wang Ming''s cultivation was higher than his own. If Wang Ming was weaker, he would challenge him and had also made ns in his head to provoke him into epting the challenge.
"Haha, look, he must be scared seeing our cultivation," mocked a female disciple who red up her cultivation.
"Hmph, let''s see what he does now," the girl said as the others looked at him, waiting for his next reaction.
''Fuck, I dug my own grave. I hope Senior Guo Gan does not worsen the situation,'' Hao Li thought in fear as he witnessed the strength of the female disciples. He regretted his earlier actions.
"Wang Ming, get out right this moment if you are a man," Guo Gan shouted at the top of his voice, but no one replied. His face flushed red in anger, and he was about to shout again, thinking Wang Ming was ignoring him.
Creak.
Before he could say anything more, the door opened and Wang Ming appeared with the girls. Judging from their expressions, anyone could see they were very annoyed at the moment.
Chapter 208 Ch-208: Death Match?
Chapter 208 Ch-208: Death Match?
??Before he could say anything more, the door opened, and Wang Ming appeared with the girls. Judging from their expressions, anyone could see they were very annoyed at the moment.
"You..." Guo Gan, who saw the only male among the group of girlsing out from the room, recognized him to be Wang Ming and red at him.
''Damn, handsome bastard, no wonder he is so popr among the female disciples,'' Guo Gan thought internally as jealousy red up.
"What do you want? Why the hell are you shouting? Can''t you see you are interrupting the massage sessions?" Wang Ming said with a yawn, looking at Guo Gan and the others with boredom, which irked him further.
"Did youe here to get massages too? I apologize if you didn''t know, but I only provide my services to females. I do not touch males. However, if you have female partners, you can send them to me, and I will do my best to increase their cultivation," Wang Ming saidzily. Guo Gan and the male disciples who heard his words instantly became furious.
"Bastard, what did you do to Ling''er? Because of your so-called massage, she is saying that I am not enough and refuses to cultivate with me," said another disciple with anger.
Wang Ming chuckled, seeing the distress of the troublemakers.
"Then isn''t it your own fault for not being able to satisfy your girl while I can with just my hands? And you still call yourselves men," Wang Ming said, striking a nerve as their faces flushed in humiliation while the females watching became more enamored with Wang Ming.
Then Guo Gan''s eyes contracted even further when he saw Luo Li emerging from inside. He could see that she was somewhat disheveled and could guess the reason. His eyes red with killing intent as Wang Ming stared at him without any hint of emotion.
"Chun Yan, what the fuck are you doing inside?" Before Guo Gan could say anything, one of the disciples who apanied him shouted when he recognized his partnering out with Wang Ming.
Suddenly, Guo Gan felt a breeze pass by his face and saw that one of the girls standing beside Wang Ming had vanished, which startled him.
"What?!!!" When he nced back, he saw that the woman called Chun Yan was standing near him, while her partner, who had shouted a few moments ago, was lying on the ground clutching his right cheek with a trace of blood dripping from his lips.
"Huh?" The man was stunned for a moment. He felt a breeze wash by him and in the next moment, he felt himself get pped on the cheek and flung through the air. He looked back and saw his partner, Chun Yan, looking at him in anger.
"Why did you hit me, Chun Yan?" shouted the man, but his eyes widened when he saw Chun Yan raise her hand again and start pummeling him.
"Why, you ask?"
p.
"I was having¡ª" cough "¡ªgetting a massage to increase my cultivation."
p.
"For your sake, so that next time when we cultivate it can increase your cultivation as well, but..."
p.
"You dare call me ungrateful?"
p.
Everyone watched in stunned silence as Chun Yan continued to p him between her speech, and by the end, her partner had a swollen face and looked back at her with teary eyes.
''Damn, massage my head, and how the hell did she be so strong?'' the man cursed inside his head, knowing it was more than a massage. Everyone who knew the truth looked at her while their lips twitched, even Wang Ming was surprised as his lips curled up.
Hao Li and the others who hade to cause trouble were trembling in fright when they saw the beating the man had received from their partner. The other disciples who were thinking of questioning their partners trembled in fright as they saw them ring at their group.
Guo Gan saw this but did not pay further attention as his eyes were spitting mes while he looked at Luo Li beside Wang Ming.
"Luo Li, what the hell are you doing with him?" Guo Gan shouted, and everyone looked at him with surprised expressions.
"Guo Gan, you are back? I can be with anyone I like. Who the hell are you to tell me who I should be with or not? I have rejected you multiple times in the past. Don''t you have any self-respect?" Luo Li said with disgust in her voice. The other females who knew about Guo Gan''s dark deeds also wore simr expressions.
"Alright, you heard her. Now go away. I don''t need dogs barking in front of my establishment; it will hamper my business," Wang Ming said as he waved his hand.
"Damn, it''s all your fault, and you are the reason," Guo Gan said, breathing heavily as he stared at Wang Ming with bloodshot eyes. Wang Ming responded with an indifferent look.
"Wang Ming, I demand a death match: you against all of us who came with me," Guo Gan announced, and the entire crowd widened their eyes in disbelief. Hao Li and the others who heard Guo Gan mention them looked at him in disbelief and were about to refuse when they heard a mental message.
'' If you guys dare refuse , I will kill you myself and you think he can win against all of us .Look at my cultivatio,Wang Ming''s is almost as strong as mine which can be troublesome but with all of usbined, do you think he can defeat us? Even if somehow he manages to win , my father will save us, dont you guys want revenge this is the perfect opportunity '' Guo Gan said while some of them indeed felt they had a chance and could pay Wang Ming back for the humiliation they received and take revenge on Wang Ming for touching their girls
" Yes"
" Wang Ming do you dare ept the death match "
All eyes were now focused on Wang Ming who had a bored expression and looked back at Guo Gan and his group of troublemakers
Chapter 209 Ch-210: Registering
Chapter 209 Ch-210: Registering
??Inside the administration hall of the sect, disciples were whispering among themselves as they pointed towards a group of male disciples standing in front of a serious-looking elder. On one side, a group of male disciples were ring at a handsome man who was yawning in boredom, ignoring the hateful res he was receiving.
The elder, who saw Wang Ming acting so nonchnt, raised an eyebrow before speaking to the group in a serious voice.
"Let me confirm again, you, Outer Court disciple Wang Ming, have epted their challenge for a death match?" the elder asked again to confirm.
"Yes," Wang Ming said in a nonchnt voice, as if it were another walk in the park.
"Looking at your cultivation, you''re only at the Foundation Realm while your opponent is in the Core Formation Realm. Do you still want to continue?" the elder asked again, as in his eyes, Wang Ming was courting death.
"Yes," Wang Ming replied in a calm voice.
"Do you have some kind of treasure that you are relying on to win?" the elder asked again, thinking this might be the reason for his overconfidence.
"No, I do not," Wang Ming lied. He already had a powerful sword but did not think he would need to use it to defeat these weaklings.
In this world, unless one is a cultivation genius or happens to have a powerful weapon, they would never be able to beat another with a higher cultivation base, let alone multiple people at once. In the elder''s eyes, Wang Ming was indeed talented, but not in terms ofbat. He had heard rumors about a massage technique that could increase the cultivation of females, but he had already learned the truth from female disciples. In his eyes, that was a bold move that woulde back to bite Wang Mingter, and now what he feared was really happening. Honestly, he thought the male disciples were hypocrites; they dual cultivated with other females, but when their partners did the same, it hurt their pride. The reason he was concerned about Wang Ming was that he saw the potential for the rise of the sect through him. If Wang Ming could increase the cultivation of female disciples by such arge margin, then the males could also benefit by dual cultivating with their female partners.
"You neither have a treasure to rely on nor sufficient cultivation to win. Moreover, you agree to fight not just one but multiple disciples at the same time who have the same or higher cultivation than you. Tell me, do you have a death wish?" the elder asked after taking a deep breath at the disy of overconfidence and foolishness in front of him.
Wang Ming could understand why the elder was trying to prevent him from entering. If he were in the elder''s shoes, he would have done the same thing.
"Elder, don''t be partial. I will tell my father," Guo Gan, who was watching the elder try to convince Wang Ming not to participate, became worried that Wang Ming might actually agree to the elder''s suggestion and threatened him by mistake.
"Watch your words, disciple Guo. I am not being partial; I am just advising him. And don''t try to threaten me with Elder Guo''s influence," the elder said, narrowing his eyes at Guo Gan, who hurriedly tried to defuse the situation, realizing his mistake.
"I apologize, Elder. I did not mean to disrespect you. I wanted to say that this was his choice. He was the one who agreed to my challenge. He could have refused, but instead, he epted with a smile on his face," Guo Gan hurriedly exined as the elder withdrew his gaze from Guo Gan with a snort and looked back at Wang Ming.
"Disciple Wang Ming, are you positive you will go through with this?" the elder asked onest time, while Guo Gan cursed the elder, fearing Wang Ming would back down in fear.
"Thank you for the concern, Elder, but I will fight," Wang Ming confirmed.
''Sigh, such a talent would go to waste,'' the elder sighed in his mind upon hearing Wang Ming''s confirmation.
"Very well, wait here for a second," the elder said as he went inside.
" Haha, bastard, you will soon be dead.I am going to wipe that smirk off your face.I am going to slowly kill in the most painful way in front of everyone. Even if you beg for death, I will not grant you an easy death " said Guo Gan maliciously
"Idiot." Wang Ming looked at Guo Gan and the others as if he were staring at dead people. Guo Gan and the others were about to retort, but the elder came back with arge piece of white jade.
" Alright, drop your blood here and swear the oath" the elder instructed. After they understood what they had to do, Guo Gan, the most eager, was the first one step forward
" I,Guo Gan,swear upon my name that I am entering a death match of my own free will" Guo Gan said as red hue enveloped him. The other disciples who were also participating followed his actions
'' Damn, shit, I am having a very bad feeling about this'' Hao Li thought nervously as he also copied Guo Gan
" Now it''s your turn. Don''t tell you are chickening out" Guo Gan teased to which Wang Ming merely rolled his eyes at
Wang Ming used the knife on the table and cut his palm, letting droplets of blood drip on the jade, which absorbed them.
" I, Wang Ming ,swear upon my name that I am entering a death match of my own free will" Wang Ming recited as he,too, got enveloped by a red hue like the others.
"Alright, you guys are registered. I will prepare the field for your match. I hope you don''t regret your actions, as the only way you can leave is by defeating your enemies," the elder warned as he left the ce to prepare. The surrounding disciples who saw this started to spread this information like wildfire.
Chapter 210 Ch-211: Min Li
Chapter 210 Ch-211: Min Li
??Guo Mansion
A middle-aged man, with closed eyes, was breathing in a calm manner while floating a few inches above the ground. Beneath him was an array that attractedrge amounts of spiritual energy from the surroundings and directed it towards the middle-aged man''s dantian.
Knock Knock
There was a knocking sound on the door, but the man had his eyes closed, and a frown formed on his face.
Knock Knock
"Come in," the man opened his eyes with irritation written on his face as he lowered his body until it touched the floor.
Creak
A young man, with sweat dripping from his forehead and a nervous expression, entered the room.
"What is it? Did I not tell you not to disturb my cultivation?" the man asked, narrowing his eyes.
"Elder Gu, it is an emergency," the young man nervously said to the elder.
"What emergency could not wait?" the elder asked.
"It''s the young master," the young man replied. As soon as he said these words, a sour expression appeared on Elder Guo''s face.
"What did he do this time? Did he snatch a woman again or threaten someone?" Elder Gu asked in an irritated yet calm voice. He had been covering his son''s misdeeds for a long time, so he was not nervous as he could cover it again. However, he silently cursed his son for causing so much trouble, but s, his love for his son triumphed over everything.
Gulp
The disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva, knowing what he was about to say would surely break the elder''s calm demeanor.
"Elder Gu, the young master challenged someone to a death match, and the person epted," the disciple said, and pin-drop silence reigned in the room.
"What? How? Exin everything," Elder Gu erupted in fury. He knew this matter could not be hidden and would reach the sect leader''s ears.
Elder Gu listened as the servant informed him of the events that led to this situation, and his fury increased with each word.
"Damn it, there are so many women, and why is he obsessed with Disciple Luo Li? I was about to warn him not to harass her anymore, as I heard rumors that she might be a personal disciple of an elder soon," Elder Gu muttered under his breath.
"You said this Wang Ming has lower cultivation than my son, right?" Elder Gu asked.
"Y-Yes," the servant stuttered.
"And despite that, he epted it calmly, right?" Elder Gu asked again, to which the servant nodded his head hurriedly.
"He might be hiding his cultivation and must be confident in defeating him. I might have to interfere to save my son''s worthless life, even if it is against the rules. Luckily, I am close to entering the Golden Core Realm. The sect master and supreme elder might only throw me in prison for a month, which is eptable," he muttered under his breath. He had been hiding his progress and was nning to reveal itter to surprise the sect master and gain benefits, but now he might be forced to reveal it early, thanks to his unfilial son.
He said this before storming out of the room and heading towards the arena.
Training Area
"Huff Huff."
A young female wearing Outer Court disciple robes was panting heavily as she looked at the training dummy, which had various stab markings on it. She tightly grasped her spear and got in position to attack again.
"Min Li." She looked at the grouping towards her and sighed as she rxed from her attacking pose. Beads of sweat rolled down her face as her robes clung to her body, highlighting her voluptuous features.
"What happened? Why are you in such a rush?" she asked as she watched them running towards her.
"Min Li, something big is happening at the Dual Cultivation department," said a female excitedly.
"Hmph, why should we care about what''s happening to them?" said another female with obvious disdain in her voice. The others also shared simr thoughts.
"Well, apparently one of the males has been with almost all the partners of the male outer disciples, and now they''re furious," the girl exined.
"Wow, even though I do not like them, that guy sure is ballsy," said a male with a hint of respect for Wang Ming.
"And they did not do anything?" Min Li asked curiously.
"Oh, they tried to shut down the source but were opposed by all the females," the girl informed.
"Huh, then he must be very good with his bedroom skills," one of the females said.
"Yes, but that''s not the main reason. Apparently, he increased the female disciples'' cultivation by a whole realm, and there is even a rumor that a few straight up got promoted to the Core Formation Realm from the Foundation Realm," the girl finished, and their jaws dropped to the ground, except for Min Li.
"Damn, can Dual Cultivation be so outrageous? If cultivating in such a promiscuous way is easy, why are we even trying the regr way?" said a disciple.
"And now they are having a death match with the person involved in this drama. I heard from rumors that this guy has lower cultivation than the challengers but is still epting and will face not just one but multiple opponents at the same time. I don''t understand if he is overconfident or an idiot," said the girl.
"Like I said, this guy has some balls," said the male disciple.
"Are you guysing to watch?" the girl asked curiously.
"Interesting, let''s go watch," said Min Li while the others gaped at her.
"What? I thought you hated them, and now you are going to watch their match?" said a disciple in an incredulous voice.
"I never said I hated them; you just assumed," Min Li said with a roll of her eyes.
"What, but..." Min Li cut her off.
"Hate, no. Dislike, yes, but only because they have lowbat skills even when they have higher cultivation than normal. But this guy might be different. I just want to see if my assumption is correct or not," said Min Li as she left them in a trance.
"So... are we following her?" said someone as they snapped out of their daze and rushed after Min Li.
Chapter 211 Ch-212 : Deathmatch start
Chapter 211 Ch-212 : Deathmatch start
Arge number of outer court disciples gathered and were whispering among themselves as they eagerly waited for the match to start.
"I can''t believe a Deathmatch is taking ce," said a disciple with anticipation in his voice.
"Yes, I wonder what kind of grievances they have that they could not sort out with words or even a normal fight, and the other party even epted," another disciple said in a hushed voice.
"Yes, thest Deathmatch was years ago. I was so shocked when I heard about it from some passing disciples," said another disciple, shaking his head.
"Hmm, what was the reason for the previous Deathmatch?" asked a fairly new disciple, his tone filled with curiosity.
"Hmm, I remember. It was because the person who issued the challenge had his whole family killed by the other party as he refused to part with a treasure. Sadly, he could not avenge his family due to weaker cultivation and met his end," said the older disciple grimly.
"Do you know the reason for this Deathmatch?" asked a disciple, and his friend shook his head in denial as he had just returned to the sect afterpleting a mission.
"Oh, I know. I was there," said a disciple.
"Oh, what''s the reason behind it and who is fighting whom?" asked the disciple.
"You see, Guo Gan got jealous because Luo Li picked a new outer court disciple as her Dao Partner. He got angry and challenged him," he informed, and the group sucked in cold breaths as they knew Guo Gan''s brutality.
"For such a petty reason..." said a disciple with a sigh.
"But again, it''s Guo Gan..." said another disciple.
"I hope he wins and teaches that arrogant prick a lesson," said the disciple.
''Heh, he wouldn''t be wishing for Guo Gan''s defeat if he knew his partner got screwed by him,'' thought the disciple with a smirk as he had seen the other disciple''s partner getting inside Wang Ming''s parlor but wished for Wang Ming''s death as his partner also screwed Wang Ming behind his back.
"But I heard some more disciples challenged the new disciple as well," the disciple looked at the person who informed him with questioning eyes.
"No idea, look it''s starting," he lied as he pointed forward.
Buzz
Arge, t rectangr arena made out of grey stones rose from beneath the crowd, and some kind of force field covered the entire arena as if it was inside arge bubble meant to prevent attacks from reaching the spectators
The crowd looked with excitement as an elder appeared at the center of the tform and gazed back at them with a serious expression. Then, he raised his hand, and the crowd immediately fell silent.
"Today''s match will be different from the usual ones as it will be a fight to the death," the elder said in a neutral voice. He observed the crowd; some appeared nervous, while most were excited since watching a deathmatch is a rare opportunity.
The elder could not me them as he also did not feel much, only a bit of pity, as thousands dying daily is a normal urrence in the cultivation world.
"For those who do not know the rules of a deathmatch, I will exin. The participants are allowed to use any technique or weapon, even the most disgraceful methods, and the fight will only end when one side is dead," the elder exined.
"Now let us wee our participants: Guo Gan and his team, who have challenged the new outer court disciple Wang Ming," the elder announced, and the force field parted slightly on from one side of the stage.
Wang Ming and Guo Gan walked side by side as they ascended the steps
" Are you regretting epting the challenge? Maybe if you beg for mercy for in front of everyone before the start of the match, I might be magnanimous to grant you a swift death. Otherwise, I will cut off your limbs, render you motionless and torture yo for as long as I can" Guo Gan threatened on a cold voice
Wang Ming snorted coldly at how Guo Gan truly believed he had a shot at touching even his hair in a fight and was bold enough to threaten to torture him before killing him. Honestly, if he wanted, he could easily avoid his current situation by asking the sect master or the supreme elder for help, but he knew very well that if he ignored these people today, they would surelye to bother him again in the future. Hence, he decided to clean up the trash early so he wouldn''t have to worry about itter.
Soon, Wang Ming took his position and looked at the group opposite him with cold eyes. There were around ten disciples, and he only recognized Guo Gan and Hao Li, who radiated killing intent toward him.
Hao Li saw Wang Ming''s cold eyes, gulped a mouthful of saliva, and flinched under Wang Ming''s gaze.
"Listen, when the elder signals the start of the match, you guys immediately charge after him and sever his limbs. Then bring him to me, and I will personally make him experience true pain before ending him," Guo Gan said in an arrogant tone. No one refuted him, as everyone was eager to make Wang Ming suffer.
"Are both parties ready?" the elder asked in a serious voice.
"Haha, we are ready. Just begin it, elder," Guo Gan said withughter, while Wang Ming just nodded in agreement.
"Begin," the elder signaled.
"Alright, go bring him to me," Guo Gan shouted, and the disciples charged toward Wang Ming with their weapons. Hao Li watched as they closed in on Wang Ming.
"You too go," Guo Gan said to Hao Li in a cold voice.
"Yes," Hao Li replied reluctantly
Just as Hao Li was about to rush toward Wang Ming, his eyes widened in disbelief and his body trembled in fear. He looked at Guo Gan and saw disbelief written on his face.
Chapter 212 Ch-212: Deathmatch
Chapter 212 Ch-212: Deathmatch
A few minutes ago
Min Li and her friends walked up towards the crowd that was eagerly waiting for the participants to appear.
"Looks like the whole Outer Sect came to watch," said one of Min Li''s friends.
"I mean, it is a death match, which rarely happens. Of course, they would be eager to watch," replied another disciple who was beside Min Li.
"Hmm, but I don''t see any inner court or core disciples among the crowd," said one of the females as her eyes roamed over the crowd.
"It''s not surprising. I mean, would a dragon bother with what an ant does? It is the same for disciples here. Outer Court disciples are unworthy of their attention due to their low cultivation. They would not pay much attention even if it is a death match. Would you bother looking at something you deem beneath you?" asked Min Li while keeping her eyes on the stage.
"No, I guess," replied the disciple.
They continued to look at the stage until an elder came, followed by the participants.
"For some reason, I am having a dislike towards that arrogant face called Guo Gan," said a disciple with narrowed eyes as he looked towards Guo Gan and his entourage.
"Damn, no wonder this Wang Ming is so popr among females, such a handsome man," said a female disciple with a rosy tint on her cheeks.
"Ugh, I can see now why every male disciple wants to have a death match with him. Even I am a bit tempted," said a male disciple with envy due to Wang Ming''s looks while the others, along with Min Li, rolled their eyes at him.
"But still, his chance of winning is negligible. I don''t understand what gave him the courage to ept this challenge with such low cultivation. Are you disappointed, Min Li?" asked a female disciple after she had checked that Wang Ming''s cultivation was lower than Guo Gan''s and only equal to a few of the other participants.
"Hmm, not at all. Didn''t you notice?" Min Li asked with a smile.
"Notice what?" asked a disciple in a puzzled manner.
"There is no trace of panic or even an ounce of fear in his bodynguage. He even looked down on that Guo Gan when he was, I suppose, mocking Wang Ming. He is looking at him as if he is a dead man walking. I am 90% sure that he is hiding his cultivation or has some kind of treasure on him," Min Li replied. She had noticed how Wang Ming looked at Guo Gan when they were getting on the stage.
"Really? Well, we are not as good as you at noticing such details," said a disciple, to which Min Li rolled her eyes.
Min Li did not reply and continued to watch the stage as Guo Gan ordered the others to attack Wang Ming. The group watched as the disciples charged towards Wang Ming, and the next second, Wang Ming waved his sword.
"H-heavens, how?" muttered a disciple in disbelief beside Min Li, watching the scene.
''What kind of sword technique was that? He just vanished,'' Min Li cried inside her head, as she was sure she could not have dodged it and her fate would have been the same as the others. She watched as the disciples were shed into pieces and their body parts fell to the ground.
Somewhere in the crowd, Elder Gu
Elder Guo sees and sense amiis, and sees Wang Ming killing and sees him approaching his son and releases pressure
Wang Ming approaching Guo Gan and hearing him beg and but stops when he sense pressure and other elders warns him and elder Guo says to give him face
Somewhere in the crowd, Elder Gu had just arrived to watch the match. His face turned ugly when he saw his son stepping onto the stage with a confident smile.
''Sigh, why can''t this brat stay out of trouble? I am sure this matter has already reached the ears of the sect master and supreme elder. I have to stay low for some time and stop my illegal activities, and I also have to lock this brat up for a couple of months,'' Elder Gu thought.
"Hmm," Elder Gu frowned when he saw the indifferent look on Wang Ming''s face and quickly spread his senses to check his cultivation. His confusion increased.
''Hmm, this Wang Ming is not showing any trace of fear even though he has no chance of winning, but judging by his looks, why does it seem he is confident in winning?'' Elder Gu thought as rm bells started ringing inside his head, feeling that something amiss was going to happen.
Suddenly, Elder Guo''s eyes widened in horror when he saw Wang Ming cutting the disciples who charged at him into pieces, and realized how much danger his son was in.
Elder Guo watched as Wang Ming started to walk towards Guo Gan, and with each step, his anger and worry began to increase. He unconsciously released his cultivation pressure on Wang, causing him to halt and stare back at him.
Back on the stage, Hao Li had pissed his pants when he saw Wang Ming easily killing the disciples and realized how dangerous the situation was. He fell on his butt.
''Damn, damn, damn, he''s hiding his cultivation,'' Guo Gan cursed as he realized how screwed he was. Sweat trickled down his forehead as he saw Wang Ming approaching him with slow steps.
"Listen..." Guo Gan started to say something, but Wang Ming cut him off.
"You know, I would have ignored you if you had not disturbed my session with the girls. But people love to interrupt in other people''s business; such is the bad habit of us humans," Wang Ming said as he closed the distance even more.
"Hmm," Wang Ming frowned as he sensed someone releasing their cultivation pressure on him. He looked back to see a person in Elder robes staring at him with murderous intent.
Wang Ming smirked as he guessed who it could be. He turned his attention back to Guo Gan, who was trembling in fear, and raised his sword.
"NO, STOP!"
Chapter 213: Ch-213:Death of...
Wang Ming lifted his sword and was about to strike the necks of Guo Gan and Hao Li, who were watching in fear and despair.
"NO, STOP!" Wang Ming halted his sword strike mid-air when he heard someone shout from the crowd.
"Hah... hah..." The sword stopped a few inches away from Guo Gan and Hao Li''s throats. Guo Gan and Hao Li, who saw they had narrowly escaped death, fell down on their butts and pissed their pants as they gasped heavily, their bodies soaked in sweat.
''I am saved,'' Guo Gan thought as he recognized the voice.
Everyone turned their heads towards the source of the sound and saw a middle-aged man in elder robes staring at Wang Ming.
"Huh, isn''t that Elder Guo?" whispered a disciple.
"I was wondering where he was,"mented another disciple.
"Is Elder Guo going to interfere?" asked a disciple.
"I mean, his son is about to get killed. If it was me, I would,"mented another disciple.
"Hmph, even if he is an elder, no one can interfere in a death match between disciples," snorted a female disciple in disdain.
Everyone waited silently to see Elder Guo''s next course of action with bated breath
"Young man, I admit my son has been reckless and arrogant to invoke a deathmatch, but there is no need to go as far as to kill him. I am sure we cane to apromise. I am even willing topensate you heavily with resources for your cultivation," Elder Guo said with a polite smile as Wang Ming looked at him with neutral eyes.
"How are you rted to this fool? Wait, let me guess, you are his father?" Wang Ming asked with a raised eyebrow. Elder Guo''s smile tightened when he heard the word ''fool.''
"Yes, I implore you to spare him," Elder Guo replied with a forced smile.
"Nope," Wang Ming said. The previous politeness drained from Elder Guo''s face, reced by a cold look.
"Are you sure? Think carefully, young man. The sect is full of unfortunate idents," Elder Guo threatened while the crowd looked at Wang Ming to see what he would do. Wang Ming just smiled and looked back at his preys.
Guo Gan and Hao Li, upon seeing Wang Ming''s gaze, gulped nervously and crawled backward.
"Wang Ming, you should ept my father''s offer. You''ll receive many resources for your cultivation. If you harm me, my father will kill you and your partners," Guo Gan attempted to threaten again, but Wang Ming remained unaffected as he approached them.
"Listen to me, you¡ª" Before Guo Gan couldplete his sentence, he felt something warm ssh on his face. When he used his hand to touch his face, he saw blood on his hand.
Guo Gan hastily turned his head towards his side ,and what he saw made all color drain from his face. The dismembered body of Hao Li cut into many small pieces lying on the ground which caused him to puke.
"Shit, don''t puke, you bastard," Wang Ming said with a frown.
"Please spare me," he begged, tears on his face.
"You want me to spare you?" Wang Ming said in an amused tone.
"Yes, yes, I will do anything," Guo Gan hastily said.
"Then promise you won''t bother me again, kneel in front of me, and beg for mercy," Wang Ming said, a smirk on his face.
"Yes, I promise I won''t even show my face in front of you ever again," Guo Gan hurriedly said as he knelt before Wang Ming.
"Disciple Wang Ming, you can see my son is asking for forgiveness and has agreed to your terms. I think you should reconsider your decision," Elder Guo said in a cold voice, though inside he was trembling with rage at seeing his son''s plight.
"Fine, I guess I can spare your worthless life," Wang Ming said. Guo Gan breathed a sigh of relief hearing his reply.
"Damn, I will take revenge for this humiliation," Guo Gan thought, already nning ways to get back at him.
"But..." Wang Ming muttered, and Guo Gan, who heard this, had an ominous premonition.
"Elder, ording to the rules, only one party is allowed to leave alive, right?" Guo Gan''s heart dropped to his stomach upon hearing Wang Ming''s question.
"Yes, you''re correct, Disciple Wang Ming. ording to the rules, only one of you cane out alive," the elder overseeing the match replied.
"See, you''ve heard the rules. You can''t expect me to offer my head on a silver tter. For that reason, your son has to die," Wang Ming said with a mocking tone as he looked back at Guo Gan.
"No, please, Father, save me!" Guo Gan shouted at the top of his voice, realizing that Wang Ming would not stop.
Elder Guo heard his son''s plea and released his cultivation pressure on Wang Ming, who snorted.
"Elder Guo, restrain yourself. Do not forget the rules," the elder in charge warned Elder Guo with stern eyes as he released his own cultivation pressure to neutralize the effect. However, Elder Guo did not pay attention as his eyes were fixed on the stage.
"Noooooo!" Guo Gan shouted as he saw Wang Ming swing his sword towards him. In the next second, his head flew high.
There was pin-drop silence for a brief a moment until arge amount of killing erupted ,and Elder Guo looked at Wang Ming with bloodshot eyes.
" Die for me" Elder Guo shouted as leaped towards Wang Ming
" Watch out" the elder in charge shouted at Wang Ming but he was a step toote to stop Elder Guo from attacking Wang Ming.
Wang Ming looked at iing Elder with cold eyes and was about to release his true cultivation and use his sword art but before he could do something he stopped his action when he saw someone nearby.
The next second under everyone''s eyes, Elder Guo who was charging towards Wang Ming turned into bloodmist.
Chapter 214: Ch-214: Reaction and back to business
The whole crowd fell silent, and even the elder in charge had his eyes bulging out when he saw Elder Guo turn into blood mist.
"WHAT!!??" someone from the crowd suddenly shouted, breaking the previous silence into arge mor.
"Did h-he just kill an elder this easily?" stuttered a disciple in disbelief. They could notprehend how a disciple, not even a Core disciple but an Outer Court disciple, managed to kill an elder so effortlessly.
"Impossible! How can he kill an elder instantly?" eximed another disciple.
"Does he not know the consequences? He could be expelled from the sect," said another disciple.
"Are you serious? Elder Guo was about to kill him. What should he have done, let Elder Guo kill him?" said a female disciple in support of Wang Ming.
Suddenly, a pressure descended on them, and a voice reverberated from the sky.
"Elder Guo has broken the rules, and as a result, I have ended his life. If someone has problems, they cane andin to me," the voice disappeared as soon as it had appeared.
"S-Sect M-Master," the elder who was in charge stuttered as he recognized the voice. The elder''s voice was loud, and the crowd also heard him, sharing the same look of disbelief as the elder.
"Fuck, did he just say Sect Master!!?" eximed a disciple.
"Yes, I heard it too. I''m surprised he made an appearance, considering how reclusive he is,"mented another disciple.
"Well, what do you expect? A Deathmatch is a very rare event," said another disciple.
"Now it makes sense. It was the Sect Master who killed Elder Guo. There''s no way an Outer Court disciple is capable of killing an elder this easily," remarked another disciple as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Still, just because Wang Ming did not kill Elder Guo did not mean they did not fear him.
"Elder, may I leave?" Wang Ming asked the elder who was the referee for the match, who was still in a daze.
"Yes, the winner is Wang Ming," the elder announced as Wang Ming left the stage but paused briefly, his eyes roaming over the crowd.
"Knock on my door if you want. I will y with you, but be prepared to face the consequences," Wang Ming said in a calm but cold voice.
He radiated a trace of his killing intent toward the male disciples, who were a nuisance in his eyes. This caused them to gulp a mouthful of saliva, and all color drained from their faces. Some even fell on their butts, looking at Wang Ming as if they were seeing an asura who had killed millions.
"By the way,dies, my mind feels very refreshed after taking out the trash. If you visit my massage parlor today, I will give a discount," Wang Ming said with a wink to the females in the crowd. His previous killing intent and cold look were reced by a warm expression, which caused many of the females to gain rosy hues, much to their partners'' frustration.
However, they were helpless as they did not want to provoke him and end up like Hao Li and Guo Gan.
"I will be going, Elder," Wang Ming said with a polite smile to the elder, who was looking at him with a speechless expression.
_
_
_
After the deathmatch between Wang Ming and Guo Gan that ended as quickly as it started, Wang Ming''s name became the topic of discussion among the Outer Court disciples and even reached the ears of some Inner Court disciples. However, the most important fact was that the reclusive Sect Leader appeared in public, which mattered more to the Inner Court disciples.
They portrayed Wang Ming as a shura who would kill anyone who offended him, which mostly terrified the male disciples because of the killing intent they sensed from Wang Ming.
On the other hand, the female disciples were over the moon when they heard Wang Ming was giving discounts. Even though they did not say it aloud, the price put a hole in their wallets. The female disciples who were yet to experience Wang Ming''s service were excited when they heard about the results from disciples who had already tried his services.
Most of the female disciples were going towards Wang Ming''s parlor under the hateful and helpless eyes of their partners. They shuddered when they reminisced the gruesome deaths of others, which caused some of them to even throw up.
Inside the sect master''s ce, Jiang Hong, the acting sect master, and Lei Ping, the supreme elder, were seated across from each other.
"Sect Master, why did you take action?" Lei Ping asked curiously.
"Hmm, are you surprised I took action?" Jiang Hong asked with a smile, to which Lei Ping nodded in agreement.
"Yes, it has been many years since you took action. People forgot that there is even a sect master here in the sect," Lei Ping said.
"Well, you answered the first reason. People had forgotten about me, and the elders started to think they were assigned by Senior Feng Chang to run the sect. I gave them a wake-up call that I still exist," Jiang Hong said.
"The second reason is that I wanted disciple Wang Ming to hide his cultivation until the start of thepetition, and killing the elder would have revealed it," exined Jiang Hong, but Lei Ping had a weird expression on his face.
"Sect Master, do you think the things disciple Wang Ming is doing will allow him to continue hiding his cultivation? I mean, I am pretty sure within a few months or maybe days, he will provoke Inner and Core disciples," Lei Ping said with a deadpan look on his face.
"Ugh, now that you mention it, you are right. Whatever, we can try our best to conceal it as long as we can. But as long as disciple Wang Ming continues to dual cultivate with females, we will have an army of female disciples," Jiang Hong said with a chuckle, which caused Lei Ping''s eyebrows to twitch and made him sigh in the end.
_
_
_
Elsewhere
" Mother, are you really going now?" Feng Mei asked his mother who seems to be excited to visit Wang Ming
" Of course, I am, it is been a while since I got taste of him" Feng Chang said as she licked her red lips seductively
" What about you? Are youing with me?When was thest time you visited Wang Ming since you decided to him your partner? " Feng Chang asked and seeing no reply she started walking towards the exist
" Wait, I am alsoing, let me change to my previous inner core robes, otherwise a core disciple visiting him would cause him unwanted problems, I had to threaten the idiots who know about me and Wang Ming to keep their mouth shut" Feng Mei said as she soon followed Feng Chang
Chapter 215: Ch-215: Prelude to Oyakodon
Feng Chang and Feng Mei were heading towards Wang Ming''s parlor. When they arrived, they saw a huge line outside, which shocked the younger woman, while the older woman was a bit surprised.
"Did all the female disciples in the Outer Court gather here?" Feng Mei said in a surprised tone.
"I wouldn''t be surprised if that were the case. I saw a simr scene many years ago when the sect master, back when I was still a disciple, came to the Outer Court to dual cultivate with the disciples. His physique was much inferior to Wang Ming''s, I assume," Feng Changmented.
"Alright, let''s go to the front," Feng Chang said nonchntly. She decided to cut the line, confident no one would darein, and Feng Mei followed closely behind.
The disciples waiting in line were furious when they saw the two figures cutting in line but quickly stopped themselves from saying anything when they recognized them.
"Look, an Inner Court disciple," one disciple pointed at Feng Mei.
"It looks like word about Disciple Wang has even reached the Inner Court," said another disciple.
Although the disciples did not recognize Feng Mei, they still looked at her with admiration and respect. To these Outer Court disciples, being an Inner Court disciple meant status and power ¨C idols each and every single one of them were striving to be, it would be a sight to see if they knew it was actually a Core Disciple in disguise.
Very rarely did Inner Court disciples leave their court, hence why these disciples were surprised and excited to see one appear here.
Feng Mei noticed the attention, and she waved back at them with a friendly smile which made them more excited, then they turned their eyes towards the other person and their eyes nearly popped out from their sockets.
"Forget about an Inner Court disciple, look, it''s an Elder"mented another disciple.
" Shit, it''s Elder Feng Chang!" eximed a dispcle in a nervous tone
"Fuck, Elder Feng, the Yang Demon?!" eximed another disciple.
"Damn, did shee to cultivate with Junior Brother Wang? What if she harms him?" said a female disciple in worry.
"Hey, no need to worry. I heard from a senior who has a close rtionship with an elder that Elder Feng Chang had dual cultivated with Wang Ming at the entrance exam, and surprisingly, Wang Ming hadpletely incapacitated her with his skills," said a female disciple with a rosy hue on her face.
"I guess it''s expected of Junior Wang Ming," said another female disciple who had experienced Wang Ming''s technique.
Ignoring the chatter, Feng Mei and Feng Chang entered the parlor under the watchful gazes of the disciples.
_
_
_
Pah Pah Pah
" ~Ahh~"
" ~ Yessss~"
"~So Good~"
Wang Ming was currently thrusting hips inside a beauty lying beneath him while the female disciple kept moaning in ecstasy
Creak
Wang Ming turned to the entrance when he heard the doors open as he kept thrusting without any intention of pausing.
His eyebrows rose when he saw Feng Chang and Feng Mei enter the room, Feng Mei was stunned into silence when she saw the current scene and blush crept her face but quickly regained her bearings as she was strained to remain calm in such situations.
While on the other hand , Feng Chang smirked and licked her lips seductively as she eyed Wang Ming.
" ~ Elder Feng...Ahhh...W-wait...Ahhh~" the disciple who saw Feng Chang became nervous and was about to tell Wang Ming to stop but he did not stop moving his hips
" Are you guys here to cultivate as well?" Wang Ming looked at Feng Chang and Feng Mei in a casual tone like Dual Cultivating with someone while others watching was an everyday thing for him.
" Yes, we dide for that but it seems like you are upied already" Feng Chang said as she stared at the groaning and moaning woman under Wang Ming
" Well, as you can see my hands are already full" Wang Ming replied
" Yes, they are full indeed" Feng Chang snorted as Wang Ming was squeezing therge breasts of the disciple
"You can wait until I am done with her. I have a policy: if I am already entertaining a customer, I will not attend to another until I am finished with the present one," Wang Ming said.
" You can attend Elder Feng first, I will returnt..Ahhhhh" the disciple who heard their conversation took the chance to say something while Wang Ming had paused his movements but before she couldplete her sentence , she felt Wang Ming''s little brother stated moving again
" It''s fine, you continue with what you were doing, we can wait, right daughter?" Feng Chang asked Feng Mei
" Y-Yes" Feng Mei stuttered a reply, as she was deeply engrossed in watching the debauchery until her mother''s words snapped her out of her focus
" Good, I will be fisnhed with her soon" Wang Ming said as the other two women took their seats and waited patiently
They continued to watch Wang Ming ramming his hips continuously inside the disciple while she continued to scream in pleasure. Wang Ming would bite her neck, lips and her hardened nipple simultaneously while Dual Cultivating with her
After 15mins
" ~ HEAVENS~" the dispcle screamed as her body trembled and Yin Qin gushed out from her love hole sshing onto Wang Ming''s hips
" Well, looks like it''s your limit anymore and it would cause harm" Wang Ming muttered as he released his Yang Qi inside the disciple which contained pure andrge amounts of spiritual energy. The dispcle who felt hot and sticky liquid enter her little sister trembled and climaxed again.
" Huff...Huff" the disciple panted heavily as she never felt this tired in her life. She slowly got up from the bead as she knew Elder Feng was waiting for her turn, if she was alone with Wang Ming she would have rested before getting up.
She quickly wore her robes and checked her cultivation and to her surprise it increased by a huge leap
" Thank you disciple, Wang Ming" she glopmed Wang Ming and kissed him passionately on the lips which Wang Ming reciprocated.
" Alright, now if you would do me a favor and tell the others outside taht I will be upied for some time, I would be grateful" Wang Ming told the disicple and she nodded her head in agreement. She casted a quickly nce at Elder Feng Chang who smirked at her teasingly a d Feng Mei who blushed a bit, she quickly left the room remembering how wantonly she behaved in front of them.
" Alright, Wang Ming, it''s my turn now" Feng Chang said as she rose form her seat and walked towards Wang Ming
Chapter 216: Ch-216: Oyakodon(1)
Feng Chang gazed hungrily at Wang Ming as she rose from her seat and walked towards him wearing a lustful expression.
" ~Hah, I can''t wait any longer~" Feng Chang said as she gave a sultry smile and stopped in front of Wang Ming
Wang Ming pulled her by her waist, as her huge soft breast crash into his chest and lifted her chin
" Then, let''s not make you wait any longer" Wang Ming said as he locked his lips with hers in a deep passionate kiss while his free hands grabbed her soft and juicy buttocks.
" ~ Mmm...Ahnn~"
She moaned in Wang Ming''s mouth while their mouths intertwined with each other exchanging saliva between them. Feng Mei who was watching such an erotic scene between her mother and Wang Ming flushed red as her breathing turned heavy, she could feel her lower mouth drooling.
Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!
Feng Chang warpped her arms around Wang Ming''s neck and kissed him even more deeply. They intertwined their tongues turning the heat in the room even more
As they were kissing, Wang Ming felt Feng Chang grab his erect penis and started fondling it.
" ~Ahhh~" Feng Chang gave a satisfied moan as she disconnected their lips, her face was aplete mess with saliva dripping down from her lips and she looked like a pure slut.
" Oh, I missed this cock" Feng Chang said while licking her lips in excitement. Wang Ming saw her quickly dop to her knees with his manhood in her hands and lips few inches away.
She then started kissing it from the head to the balls and began to lick with her soft tongue making Wang Ming release a groan. Feng Chang looked back at Wang Ming and smirked at him before taking it in her mouth. His cockpletely disappeared inside her mouth.
She looked at Wang Ming and winked at him. Suddenly, Wang Ming felt texture inside her mouth change, he felt the heat inside her mouth increase and the cheek walls and her tongue be softer.
" Ugh" Wang Ming groaned as he felt that her mouth wasparable to a first ss pussy and the movements of her tongue enchanted the pleasure he was feeling. He knew she must have used somve kind of technique, not that surprising as this is a Dual Cultivation sect and techniques to make your partner feel pleasure is verymon.
Wang Ming sat down on the bed as the woman between his legs sucked his penis like a wanton slut whose job is to suck cocks only.
Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!
She kept bobbing her head up and down on his crotch, until she began mming her down on Wang Ming''s penis taking the extra length inside her throat.
" ~ Ahhhnn~" Wang Ming moaned as he felt jolts of pleasure as he felt her throat tighten around his penis while she swirled her tongue around it.
" ck ck ck ck" The dirty sounds of her sucking reverberated in the room as he soon released his load in her throat which she swallowed with delight
Wang Ming''s penis waspletely bathed with her saliva as she released his cock from her mouth.
" Oh my, we almost forgot about you" Feng Chang chuckled as she covered her mouth with her hands when she saw her daughter who was watching her mother kissing and blowing Wang Ming
Wang Ming also looked at Feng Mei who was breathing heavily with a flustered face
" My daughter,e here quickly" Feng Chang said
" Wha-" Feng Chang grabbed Feng Mei by the arms dragged her towards who was watching it in amusement, and before Feng Mei could finish she found herself on her knees and towering above her was Wang Ming''s little brother
Feng Mei gulped a mouthful of saliva in nervousness, even though she has been trained how to please a man from a young age on practice tools but in reality she was bona fide virgin who had never touched a man before.
Feng Mei took a deep breath to m her racing heart, and slowly touched a pebisbfor the first time in her life.
" Hot" Feng Mei mumbled when she felt the warmth of Wang Ming''s penis
Seeing, Feng Mei hesitating, Wang Ming took her by the nap of her neck and kissed her.Instinctively resisting at first, it didn''t take long for all resistance to vanish as Wang Ming pushed his tongue between her lips. Feng Mei seems to have metlted under the kiss and all hesitation disappeared as she started to strike Wang Ming''s cock up and down with her hands while being engrossed in the kiss.
" Damn, you are already wet from a kiss" Wang Ming teased when he saw the wet stain at the bottom of her robes which caused her to be a bit embarrassed but instead teased back.
" Oh, do you want to see what''s under my robes?" Feng Mei asked with a sultry smile on her face
" Of course,both of you strip" Wang Ming said to the mother and daughter pair
Feng Chang grinned as she quickly removed her robes followed by Feng Mei. Wang Ming instinctivelypared both of their bodies and he had to admit that they both had bodies built to seduce men. Both had hourss figure, with a thick ass andrge breasts. Feng Chang hadrger breasts which were probably I- cups while Feng Mei had F- cupped breasts.
Wang Ming grabbed Feng Mei by the waist and made her sit on hisp as he yed herrge breasts.
" ~Ahhhh~"
" ~Ummm~"
"~Ohhhh~"
" ~Yeeeessss~"
Feng Mei moaned in bliss as Wang Ming fondled her soft breasts, pinched and twisted her erect nipples which made her love hole wetter by each second.
" Daughter, taking his thing in your mouth" Feng Chang said to her daughter who nodded her head in agreement as she rose from Wang Ming''sp.
She got on her knees and kneeled right between Wang Ming''s legs with his penis aobe her.
Chapter 217: Ch-217: Oyakodon(2)
Feng Mei nervously gave a light kiss on Wang Ming''s penis, she looked up at Wang Ming to see his reaction and he gave her encouraging look
Feng Mei then parted her lips and took the tin of his penis inside her mouth and gradually lowered her mouth.She stopped when she could not amodate the extra length to which Wang Ming did not mind as this was first for her. Feng Mei then started bobbing her head up and down and dirty sounds rang in the room.
" Be careful with your teeth" Wang Ming said as he felt her teeth would asionally graze his little brother
Feng Mei took his words in and tried to avoid her teeth from touching his penis and after sometime she seed in getting adept with pleasuring with her mouth.
" Good" Wang Ming praised Feng Mei as he felt now that she had be skille dwith her mouth like the normal disciples of the sect, well he is not surprised as she is the daughter of Feng Chang, the ''Yang demon''
Hearing Wang Ming praised her she be more enthusiastic and increased her movements.Now, Feng Mei between his legs was sucking his cock like a thirsty slut.
Slurp! Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!
She sucked as her tongue swirled around his penis as she was stroking the extra length with her hand because eit was to big for her mouth.
Sometimes, she licked them his balls which send jolts of pleasure throughout his body. The way she sucked on his shaft was extremely erotic. It wasn''t long until Wang Ming felt his erection started to grow even stiffer inside he.
Suddenly, Wang Ming pushed her head on his cock forcing her to take the extra length in her throat.
"~Ahh~"
Instead of showing resistance to the sudden forceful push, Feng Mei let out a maon when he pushed her head on his hips, burying his cock into her mouth and as a result Wang Ming could see more juices drip from her little sister.Wang Ming felt his tip touched her throat, and she gagged. Her trembled slightly as she squirted.
"Mn! Ahhh! Nnnnggghhhhh!"
Her moaning became louder. She sucked and slurped on his dick like there was no tomorrow. Her head moved rapidly, while her wet tongue danced along his cockhead.
Feng Mei''s eyes rolled backwards as her mind was going nk as she never thought she could feel so much pleasure from sucking a cock, well Wang Ming was using his physique abilities.She seemed to enjoy her mouth being treated like a pussy by Wang Ming.
Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp....
" ck ck ck ck"
" I am going toe" Wang Ming said to Feng Mei as he releasedrge amount Yang Qi inside her throat which she drank with delight
Squirt! Squirt! Squirt!
Feng Mei kept squirting nonstop when she felt Wang Ming cumming inside her mouth.After that short period, she finally released his dick from her mouth. Her tongue stuck out, saliva dripping down.
" Huff...Huff...that was amazing" Feng Mei muttered between her heavy breathing, she was exhausted from the intense session.
" That was pretty good for someone''s first time, dear daughter" Feng Chang said in a teasing voice which Feng Mei ignored which caused her mother to pout as she expected her daughter to be embarrassed
"You two,e her and turn back on all four." Wang Ming said as he pointed towards the bed used for massaging
Feng Mei was bit shocked by his sudden words but stillplied nheless while Feng Chang climbed the bed with a sultry smile on her face.
Wang Ming watched as both of them went down on their fours and raised their asses in the air. He could see the pussy lips drooling in anticipation of what was toe.
" Heh, you are already this wet?" Wang Ming teased Feng Chang who was wet as river a d gave a quick smack on her bublly butt as she squirted love juices
" Ugh, now it''s not my fault, after I have dual Cultivated with you, I cannot control my body''s natural reaction anymore" Feng Chang said with gritted, whenever she thinks about her session with Wang Ming she would be aroused which would force her to self pleasure herself which was not the case before as she could control the desires and reaction of her body, but now it''s even more difficult when Wang Ming is in front of her and touching her body
" Well, I am d to know that" Wang Ming replied
" Stop talking and quickly put your thing in" Feng Chang demanded
" Not so fast, I am going to satisfy my future partner first" Wang Ming said to her much frustration but agreed as it was her daughter first time.
Wang Ming went near the butt of the younger woman who was on her fours and carrsed her soft ass.
Feng Mei who felt Wang Ming''s cold hands roaming on her butt felt like she was electrocuted and organse even with out him touching her sensitivity part
" Ekkk" Feng Mei squeaked when she felt Wang Ming spread her legs further, she could feel the cool air brush against her pussy, her face heated up as she had never felt so exposed in her entire life
Spank!
Her breath hitched when Wang Ming spanked her butt again. She shuddered when she felt Wang Ming squeezing her breasts which were dangling freely to various shapes as he desired.
" ~Ahhh~" she moaned when she felt Wang Ming pinching and pulling her erect nipples as if she was a cow and Wang Ming trying to milk her. Her eyes suddenly widened when she felt Wang Ming slipping his finger insider her pussy and began moving it in and out.
" ~Ohhhh~"
" ~ Yeeees~"
Her pussy walls pmed on Wang Ming''s fingers tightly as if trying to stop him from escaping
" What ..Ohhhh" just when she was close to climaxing again, she felt the pleasure she was experiencing vanish suddenly. She was about toin but felt something wet and slimy sliding across her pussy which made instantly made her release her Yin Qi.
Chapter 218: Ch-218: Oyakodon(3)
Wang Ming used his tongue to give a slow lick on her wet pussy lips which caused her entire body to tremble and releasedrge amounts of Yin Qi and Wang Ming''s face
Feng Mei seemed to realize what she had just done and turned her head with an apologetic and embarrassed look
" Sorry," Feng Mei said in a soft voice
" Don''t worry, it''s fine" Wang Ming said with a smile to prove it he licked the juices of his face like a pervert which caused her face to flush in embarrassment while on the other hand, Feng Chang seeing such an erotic site became even more aroused
Wang Ming spread Feng Mei''s juicy butt wide and rubbed her ass cheeks and then moved down to her pussy. Slowly he slid his fingers inside her wet pussy.
"~Ahhhhnnn~" Feng Mei feeling the sudden intrusion buried her face in the bed and crumpled the sheets with her hands as she moaned in pleasure. After using his finger to y with her moist hole, Wang Ming grabbed her butt and buried his face in her love hole.
" ~Ahhhhhhh~" Feng Mei moaned loudly when she felt Wang Ming licking her pussy lips with his tongue. The hot and wet tongue brought her so much pleasure that she never experienced before
" ~ YEEEEESSSS~"Feng Mei shouted when she felt Wang Ming insert his tongue inside her tight virgin pussy, she shuddered when she felt the movements of his tongue inside herher region.
Wang Ming felt her walls tightened around his tongue when he began French kissing her lower region. He moved his tongue and licked all over her pussy walls and could feel the walls tremble in joy in response.
While Wang Ming was pleasuring the young woman with his mouth, he did not forget the older one who appeared to be a bit frustrated waiting for her turn. Wang Ming immediately plunged the tip of his middle finger into Feng Chang''s little sister.
"Anh~" she immediately moaned as Wang Ming invaded her and was bit shocked
'' How can a finger make me moan?'' she questioned in her mind, as even the penis of Elder''s and Core disciples most of the time fails to make her feel satisfied, and not to mention making her moan seems to be an impossible task for them, so she is quite shocked by her current state.
" ~Ahhhhh~" Wang Ming pushed his finger further into her hole as jolts of pleasure assaulted her entire body. He plunged a second finger inside her, and he teased her wet, squishy insides without rest.
"Anh~ Anh~ Anh~" she kept moaning as Wang Ming kept increasing the speed of his fingers.
Both women kept moaning as Wang Ming kept pleasuring them until he felt Feng Chang''s insides started twitching uncontrobly and he knew she was about to cum, without warning he increased his speed even further, his movements, a lot rougher than before.
"AAAnnngghhhh~~" Feng Chang moaned loudly as her body trembled and her pussy gushed out with Yin Qi.
As Feng Chang squirted on Wang Ming''s hands, he could feel the Feng Mei''s pussy walls started to tremble more violently and tighten around his tongue harder
" ~Ahhhhhhhhhh~" it did not take long for the younger woman to also release her Yin Qi. Love juices gushed out from Feng Mei''s pussy directly into Wang Ming''s mouth which he swallowed without any hesitation.
" Huff....Huff" both women were panting heavily from the mind-blowing orgasm they had.
" Alright, Feng Mei, are you ready for the main dish?" Wang Ming asked as he eyed the buttock of Feng Mei.
" Y-Yes, you can start" Feng Mei who heard Wang Ming''s words stiffened and gave a nervous reply as this was the first time she would be taking a penis inside her lower mouth
Wang Ming held Feng Mei''s hips and raised it up further and brought his penis near her lower mouth. Feng Mei trembled in anticipation when she felt him rubbing his erect pir against her clitoris and her vaginal opening, drenching it in her overflowing erotic fluid. On the other hand, Fen Chang watched her daughter lose her virginity with a weird excitement on her face.
"Nn~!¡" Feng Mei moaned when she felt a foreign object entering her narrow cave, it was hot, hard, and long.
Wang Ming felt no obstruction as female cultivators have their hymen often broken at a young age when they are training or fighting.
" ~Ahhhhhhh~" Feng Mei gave a lustful moan when she felt herself being filled to the brim, as firecrackers of pleasure exploded in her head as she squirted love juices immediately on Wang Ming''s penis.
Wang Ming paused for a brief minute giving her a moment to catch her breath. Herrge breast moved up and down as Wang Ming rested his penis inside her while she was on all her fours.
" Hngh, you can have now," Feng Mei said in a lustful voice
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" Ahhhh Ahhhh Ahhhh Ahhhh" Wang Ming began thrusting his cock inside her pussy which was soft and slippery. He grabbed her hips tightly and began pumping into her with nice long slow thrusts. She couldn''t believe he touched her cervix from the get-go without any difficulty. The heavenly pleasure she was experiencing mad her pussy gripped Wang Ming''s penis even tighter.
Wang Ming could feel her vaginal muscles rippling over his shaft as he pumped into her.
Wang Ming kept pounding her harder and harder in piston like movements that were fast and yet strong making herrge breasts jiggle with each thrust, and her sinful body jiggle and bounce which aroused Wang Ming even further.
"Oooo heavens! This is too much! Ahhhh!" Feng Mei arched her body as she reached climax again but Wang Ming did not even pause. She felt firecrackers exploding inside her mind and her vision turned blurred. Her breathing turned more frantic and the afterglow of orgasm sparkled on her face.
Feng Chang watched everything from the side with a lustful expression as she yed with herself while her face was on the bed.
Chapter 219: Ch-219: Oyakodon(4)
Feng Mei''s soft walls gripped his shaft even stronger due to the extreme pleasure coursing trough her body. Wang Ming could feel her vaginal muscles rippling over his shaft as he pumped into her with more vigor.She responded with more juices that lubricated her sloppy tunnel.
As he was pumping into her, Wang Ming''s eyes fell on the breasts that were begging for attention.He cupped the huge boobs in his hands before giving them a tight squeeze. His fingers were soft and warm to touch as they caressed her firm breasts. She felt a chill down her spine as his fingertips dug right into her aree.
His hands moved in rapid movements around her breasts; caressing the soft flesh before kneading on the aree.
Wang Ming was not satisfied with just carrasing those huge globes of fat with his hand. He disconnected his shaft from the hope and flipped her around with her chest facing the ceiling.
" ~Ahhhhhhh~" Feng Mei moaned as he mmed his cock in a long thrust with his fingers finally arriving on her hard nipples. He pinched them tightly between his fingers. His actions were a mixture of pinching her nipples to simply holding them between his fingers and squeezing them.
" ~ Heavens.....Yeeeesssss~" He took her nipple between his lips and sucked on it like he wanted to milk her.He licked the soft flesh of her breasts before sucking on her right nipple. His teeth gently gripped her nipple and sending another wave of current in her
"~Ooooooh,Your cock is just so¡ Mmmmhm?~" Her other breasts swung wildly in front of him, he would switch between both of them giving equal amounts focus and pleasure.
" ~ Ohhhhhhhh~" Feng Mei came again as he bit on her nipple as love juices sshed on his thigh as he continued to drill her.
" ~Ahhh..Ahhh... Ahhhhh ~" She felt his balls mmed on her with each thrust. The sound of flesh against flesh ringed out along with the strong smell of Yin and Yang Qi.She felt her tight, wet insides sping his hard cock as he rammed with powerful thrusts.
Wang Ming looked at the view of her of her face twisting and turning in pleasure and lust as penis continued to explore her depths.
Wang Ming turned her back to her previous doggy style position as he mmed his hard penis into her drooling cunt. Love juices flowed out of her, as they slowly dripped down his cock, lubricating it even further as he spanked her butt.
"~Ahhhhhhhh~" Feng Mei wanted to move her body as response to the overwhelming pleasure Wang Ming was bringing her but found herself rendered unable to do so as Wang Ming held her tightly and could only moan in response.
As, Wang Ming was deep inside her, he turned towards the other woman who was furiously ying with herself as she continued watching her daughter getting ploughed. Wang Ming indicated her to get back on her fours which sheplied with a big sultry smile on her face
" ~ What..wait...Ahhhh~" Feng Chang who was waiting for Wang Ming to pleasure her lower mouth had her eyes widened in shock when she felt two finger near her other hole which has never been touched any other men. She was about to protest but was toote when she found two fingers entering her butt.
Wang Ming felt the walls of her buttocks squeezed his finger tightly and waited for the grip to loosen. Wang Ming continued to push his finger inside her butt, he could feel the elder shaking in fear and anticipation.
" Cumming¡.Cumming¡.. I''ming¡.." Feng Chang was unable to bear the pleasure when Wang Ming started to move his fingers inside her buttcoks, even though she felt pain the pleasure was too much thanks to his physique skill which brought her to the edge, as she soiled on his hands from her lower mouth.
" Huff...Huff" Feng Chang started panting front he mind-blowing orgasm she had received but Wang Ming paid no heed to her and turned all of his foucs back on Feng Mei
"~ Ahhh....Ahhhhh...Ahhhh~" Feng Mei screamed as he continued to push forward, and entered her wet and slippery pussy with rapid movements of his hips.Her warm, moist pussy squeezed him tight, and this feeling was no less than heaven for him.
While, Wang Ming kept pounding her love hole, he did not forgot about her bare body. He nuzzled his face into her neck. Gently, he began to suck her soft skin between his lips while his hands continued to squeeze and tweak her nipples.Slowly, his lips moved down while kissing through her cleavage and stopping on her belly button. He slipped his tongue out and licked her navel in a delicate manne.
The previous virgin,reached her hands down and ran her fingers through his hair. Her breasts swayed enticingly under his hands while he continued to lick on her soft spot she never knew existed.
His strokes were rapid, and as he pushed deep inside, his mouth closed with her nipples.Feng Mei ran her hands all up and down his arms, over his shoulders, neck, and through his hair as he continued to lick and suck her nipples.
She let out loud moans. She savored the pleasure as he stretched her out that she never knew was possible and essed such depths that she knew never existed.
Pah!Pah!Pah!
" Oh....heavens...I am cumming" Feng Mei shouted as she had finnaly reached her limit and released her Yin Qi. Wang Ming smiled and realized his load inside her twitching pussy which caused another chill to run down her spine.
" Huff....Wang Ming" Wang Ming turbed back to the alluring voice and saw Feng Chang looking at him with eyes of predator ready to devour it''s prey, Wang Ming smiled and walked towards the lustful woman who needed his much attention.
But, Wang Ming next action caused her eyes to widen.
Chapter 220: Ch-220: Oyakodon( End )
" This..." Feng Chang widened in shock when she felt Wang Ming grab the sides of her butt cheek and parted it. She shuddered when she felt cold air on her butt hole. She gulped a mouthful of saliva and her body twitched in nervousness thinking what Wing Mjng might do.
Wang Ming lubed the insides of her butt with semen and vaginal juices, and positioned gis dick at the entrance of her ass.
Feng Chang watched this with a smile and raised her butt higher and twerked her butt to tempt him but the next moment regret gnawed her mind in an instant.
" I am going to put it in" Wang Ming warned as he was experienced enough to understand that she had never taken a man inside her other hole.
" Do it qui-" she froze the next moment, with one push Wang Ming buried his entire manhood inside her butt
" Ahaaaaa" the busty woman under Wang Ming raised a scream as her body flinched slightly as it epted the intruder.
Though her asshole was really tight,much tighter than her pussy and squeezed his dick as if wanting to tear it apart, the fluids covering his cock made the pration much easier
" No!!!This is too big for my butt! Take it out! Take it out this instant" Feng Chang cried out in pain losing her anal V- Card. She cursed herself for tempting him earlier because the pain of losing her virginity with such a big dick was unbearable.
She felt pain because Wang Ming had decativated his physic skills for moment as he wanted her to experience the pain of losing her anal virginity for a bit of sadistic pleasure
His hand supported her body while his other hand on the bed squeezed the her butt tightly.Her slightly slippery insides wrapped perfectly around his manhood as they kept squeezing his stationary penis inside her hole.Her breasts under him jiggled up and down with the little movements he made.
Wang Ming ignored her words,grabbing her by the hips he stared ramming inside her ass.Her now red and engorged anus spread wide as Wang Ming''s hard cock mercilessly pumped in and out.
" Slow..hah...down..." Feng Chang said in a weak voice after the initially pain lessened and slowly pleasure was building in her butt along with pain.
Wang Mjng did not slow down but increased his pace as he gritted her teeth
'' Damn,does this bastard want to split my ass in half?'' she wanted him to stop at first when she thought she could not hear the pain but now she is gradually getting used to her but getting ploughed, she wanted him to take thing at a slower pace. She cursed as she felt him increasing his pace rather than slowing it.
Her anus never grew wet as he pounded it, but Yin Qi poured endlessly from her unused pussy lips and soaked her white inner thighs, trailing down and staining the sheets.
" Ahhh...Ahhh...Ahhh" now Feng Chang was moaning in pleasure as the pain was overshadowed by the pleasure she was experiencing from her butt.
Smacking against her cheeks loudly,the sound of his hips pping against her butt cheeks echoed throughout the room.Her pussy lips twitched as Yin Qi gushed out.
This did not stop Wang Ming as he just smiled and continued to work his magic with his hips. Trapped under Wang Ming, Feng Chang experienced the full weight of his aggressive thrusts and felt she had no control of her body for the first time in her life.Howling inplete lustful pleasure,her body kept shaking as he kept cumming from herher region as he kept pumping her.
As she kept orgasming, snot, tears and drool fell from face, she did not resemble a sect leader from any angle but a lowly slut who lives and dies for dicks.
Wang Ming gave onest thrust and filled her asshole with his milk before pulling out.As he pulled outwards, it felt like her insides were pulling away with him and trying to stop him from leaving even thought it was swollen and unable to amodate him any longer without the risk of injury. Wang Ming watched in satisfaction as his Yang Qi dripped from her butt hole.
" Huff..Hufff..." Feng Chang panted heavily as sheid on her back and looked back at Wang Ming, and then her eyes drew to his still hardened cock and said in sultry voice
" Disicple, you might have vited by butt but my main hole is still on satisfied, why don''t you finish you job" Feng Chang lustfully as she still had some energy left. Wang Ming chuckled in response.
" As expected, Feng Mei still has much to learn from you" Wang Ming said as he eyed the other knocked out woman
" Don''t worry, she will improve " Feng Chang said as she spread her legs to give him ess to her pussy
Wang Ming shook his head, and then lined up his dick with her pussy and prated her slowly, relishing the touch of the soft walls of the elder until his tip touched the end.
" Ahhhhh...yes...this feeling of fullness... disicple only your dick can make feel like this... it is the best dick among all the ones I tried...." she said as she felt Wang Ming fill her vagina leaving no gaps.
" Ahhhh..."
" Ohhhhh"
" Yeeeees"
Feng Chang kept moaning in bliss as Wang Ming pumped her pussy, in between he also reactivated his skill to make her feel heightened pleasure and she instantly came all over his cock.
" Ugh" feeling so much pleasure, Wang Ming felt his little brother twitch in excitement as he released his Yang Qi inside the elder , painting her inside in his color.
He still kept pumping as both of them still had energy to go more rounds. They kept Dual Cultivating until the older woman had no energy to continue.
Chapter 221: Ch-221: Supreme Elders Call, Core Disciple???
With onest thrust, Feng Chang fell unconscious as Wang Ming disconnected his rod from her lower lips andrge amounts of Yang Qi dripped from herher region. Wang Ming felt sighed in satisfaction as he felt the aura around Feng Mei increased.
" Stats," Wang Ming said in a low voice as a familiar screen appeared in front of him
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 102,500 ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 3 million>
"I am more than halfway through," he muttered, not bothering to check the number of Dual Cultivation Points he had umted while cultivating with numerous beauties. Seeing that he had more than half the points needed to buy the spirit weapon ''Crimson Blood Devourer,'' he was a bit surprised.
'' Soul Eyes'' Wang Ming activated his technique and saw the status of the two girls
[ Name: Feng Mei ] Discover what''s next on m-vl-em,py-r
[ Age: 26 ]
[ Cultivation:1sr order of the Golden Core realm ]
[ upation: Core Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming was a bit surprised that she had reached the Golden Core Formation, but before he could react further, he heard a ringing sound nearby.
"Hmm, why is the Elder contacting me all of a sudden?" Wang Ming mumbled as he saw the token given to him by the Supreme Elder buzzing.
Wang Ming picked up the token and sent some spiritual energy inside, causing it to stop buzzing.
"Disciple Wang Ming?" a voice rang out from the token.
"Elder, do you need something?" Wang Ming asked in a curious but respectful tone.
" Ah, Disciple Wang Ming I do need to talk about something but before that, I heard your business has been going very well these days?" Supreme Elder Lei Ping said in a teasing tone which caused Wang Ming to smirk a bit, he pushed his curiosity aside for a few moments before replying
" Of course, did you even doubt it, I am too charming for females to resist," Wang Ming said in a narcissistic tone which caused the Elder on the other side to twitch his eyebrow
" Yes, your charm has caused many males to find themselves short of female partners, and they all hogged at me toin about it," the elder said in a tired voice
"So, what did you do about it?" Wang Ming asked.
"Of course, I told them that if they can''t please their partners, it''s their own fault. I don''t dare tell the females, though; I''ve seen their reactions," the elder said, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. He recalled the violent reactions of the women when he advised them to pay less attention to Wang Ming''s massages.
He was dumbfounded, never expecting that one day he, the Supreme Elder, would be scolded by disciples of his own sect. But he didn''t do anything, as they had indeed grown stronger.
"Anyway, about the main topic I contacted you for¡ªit''s about the Inner Sect Promotion Competition," the Supreme Elder said in a slightly serious voice.
"Competition?" Wang Ming asked, intrigued.
"Yes, normally it takes ce every five years, but we''ve decided to hold it early," the elder informed Wang Ming.
"Is it because of the tournament?" Wang Ming asked, recalling the tournament arranged by the royal family.
"Yes, that''s the main reason. Another reason is that there are many good seeds in the Outer Court among the non-Dual Cultivation group, and as you know, only Inner Court or Core Disciples can participate," the Supreme Elder exined.
"Huh, looks like I''ll need to participate," Wang Ming muttered, which the elder overheard.
"Yes, but we n to make you a Core Disciple instead, and we have a n for that," the elder said.
"How?" Wang Ming asked.
"Well, normally, to be a Core Disciple, you need to be in the sect for many years, umte arge number of contribution points, and defeat an existing Core Disciple. I can bend the rules for the first part if you want, but I think you won''t like that. So, I''ve found an alternative way," the elder said.
"You''re right. So, what n have you made?" Wang Ming asked.
"There are some dangerous missions that only sect elders are permitted to perform. But if youplete one, you''ll earn huge contribution points, and if a disciple manages to do it, they''ll have the qualifications," the elder exined.
"So, what do you say? Do you want to do it? It should be easy for someone of your cultivation," the elder asked.
"Sure, why not," Wang Ming said in a nonchnt voice.
"Good. I''ll inform the person in charge, as only elders or disciples approved by me or the sect leader can take it," the Supreme Elder said as the voice cut off.
"Damn, I forgot to tell you about¡ª" Wang Ming turned to see Feng Chang waking up, a drowsy expression on her face.
"You''re already awake?" Wang Ming said in a surprised voice, as he thought she would be out for a while longer.
" I can go another round" Feng Chang said as they started another round, meanwhile the announcement of thepetition caused the Outer Dispcles to be in a uproar.
Chapter 222: Ch-222: S Rank mission
After Wang Ming told the female disciples that he wouldn''t be epting any more customers for a few days, he headed to the special mission hall where the Elders took on quests. Though a bit disappointed, the disciples cheered up, looking forward to experiencing his techniques in a few days and excited about the announcement of the uingpetition.
A few Elders in the hall raised an eyebrow when they saw someone from the Outer Court entering. As Wang Ming stepped inside, he could hear the sounds of a quarrel.
"Elder Shu, can''t you make an exception? I really need to take on an S-Rank mission for the points," a middle-aged man said, looking agitated.
"It''s not possible," Elder Shu replied in an indifferent tone. "You either need sufficient cultivation or permission from the Supreme Elder or Sect Master, and you have neither." The man''s shoulders sagged in disappointment. He desperately needed the contribution points to buy resources from the sect treasury for his cultivation.
"Excuse me," Wang Ming interrupted their conversation, causing both men to raise an eyebrow at the neer in an Outer Court robe. But his next words made their eyes widen further.
"I''m here to take an S-Rank mission," Wang Ming said calmly, drawing reactions from both. The man who had just been rejected sneered, while Elder Shu looked him over from head to toe.
"Your name?" Elder Shu asked, surprising the other man, who wondered why the Elder was even bothering with him.
"Wang Ming. May I see the missions?" Wang Ming replied.
''Youngsters these days really don''t know how high the heavens are. If I, an Elder, am not qualified to take an S-Rank mission, how could an Outer Court disciple like you be able to?'' The rejected Elder was about to retort, but what Elder Shu did next left him frozen in shock.
"Oh, right, the Supreme Elder told me about you. There aren''t many options," Elder Shu said as he brought out some papers detailing the missions. The other man remained frozen in shock.
Wang Ming took the papers and skimmed through them. There were missions like hunting a ten-thousand-year-old tiger or extracting a rare herb from a dangerous location, but one mission caught his attention.
Wang Ming set aside the other papers and focused on the mission details. The task had been assigned to the sect by the city''s Lord. Bandits had been using some method to control powerful beasts to attack the cities, and the city Lord had requested assistance from the sect.
"I''ll take this mission," Wang Ming said casually as he handed the paper back to Elder Shu. The Elder nced over the paper, his eyes widening slightly.
"I''m curious, why did you choose this mission out of all the others?" the Elder asked in a serious tone, making Wang Ming raise an eyebrow.
"I found it the most interesting," Wang Ming replied calmly, causing the Elder''s lips to twitch.
''How is the most difficult mission interesting to you?'' Elder Shu thought to himself. If not for the Supreme Elder''s instructions not to cause trouble with Wang Ming, he would have beaten him and thrown him out.
He noticed that Wang Ming had suppressed his cultivation to the 1st Stage of the Core Formation Realm and looked at him as if he were an idiot¡ª even Peak Core Formation experts would struggle with this mission.
"Are you absolutely sure you want to take this mission?" Elder Shu asked again.
"Yes," Wang Ming replied, frowning this time.
"Very well," Elder Shu said with a sigh, hoping Wang Ming would return unharmed.
"Take this token with you. When you reach Cherry City, show it to the guards; otherwise, you won''t be allowed entry," Elder Shu said, tossing a token to Wang Ming, who caught it easily. Elder Shu watched Wang Ming''s figure disappear with a sigh.
The other Elder, who had been watching everything with a dumbfounded expression, finally snapped out of his daze. He looked at Elder Shu with an agitated and annoyed expression.
"Elder Shu, what is the meaning of this? You wouldn''t let me take on an S-Rank mission, but you allowed a mere Outer Court disciple to take one?" he said angrily, as if ming Elder Shu for all his troubles.
"Watch how you talk to me. Do I need to remind you who I am?" Elder Shu said, narrowing his eyes and releasing a bit of his cultivation, causing the man to pale.
The other Elder swallowed hard, realizing he had almost crossed the line. He hurriedly apologized.
"E-Elder Shu, I apologize. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful. But could you tell me how that disciple got permission to take on a quest that even many Elders are not eligible for?" he asked, genuinely curious but still annoyed.
"Sigh, haven''t you heard me say that the Supreme Elder gave him permission?" Elder Shu replied, raising an eyebrow.
"S-Supreme Elder?" The other Elder cried out in shock. Hearing that a disciple had received permission over him was startling, but now he recalled Elder Shu had indeed mentioned it.
"Heavens, why would the Supreme Elder give permission to a mere Core Formation Realm expert?" The Elder admitted that Wang Ming''s age made his achievement impressive, but it still didn''t seem to justify taking on an S-Rank mission.
"Who knows? Maybe he''s a young master from a secluded family in disguise or someone from a powerful family. If you''re curious, why not go and ask the Supreme Elder yourself?" Elder Shu said with a snort.
"N-No need, I should take my leave," the other Elder hurriedly replied.
''Yeah, right¡ªasking the Supreme Elder about this could be the end of me,'' the Elder thought as he quickly scrambled out of the mission hall.
''Most likely from a powerful family,'' he thought with a sigh at the unfairness of it all as he left the hall.
"Should I inform the Supreme Elder about who took the mission? ...Nah, he probably already knows," Elder Shu muttered, shaking his head as he turned to the next Elder who arrived.
Chapter 223: Ch-223: Cherry City
2 days Later
After traveling for two days, Wang Ming finally reached the outskirts of the city and quickly headed toward the entrance. He noticed the guards tense up as he approached, gripping their spears more tightly.
"Stop! Identify yourself," one of the guards called out loudly.
"I''m from Yin-Yang. Can''t you tell from my uniform?" Wang Ming replied, raising an eyebrow.
"You need to show us permission from the sect before we can let you in. The city lord has given strict orders," the guard said. Wang Ming sighed and pulled out the token the Elder had given him. The guards'' eyes widened when they saw it, and their attitudes quickly became respectful.
"Sorry, Senior¡ª" the guard began to apologize.
"It''s fine, I understand," Wang Ming said, waving his hand. He knew they were just nervous¡ªboth guards were ordinary mortals, not cultivators. Although there seemed to be many cultivators, they were actually quite rare, with only one in a million bing one. It was natural for the guards to be on edge, as mortals always looked up to cultivators in awe and reverence.
Wang casually strolled around the city. The ce was clean and lively with many people entering and leaving the stores that made up the streets.
Everybody there seemed to be minding their own business but Wang Ming could sense there was a unease in the air. Well, it''s not surprising as the city was under attack by wild beasts controlled by bandits every now and then.
Wang Ming could feel everyone''s eyes turn toward him, staring in a daze. Seeing such a handsome man in a ce full of mostly mortals was a rare sight. Cultivators are naturally more attractive, with even the least good-looking among them far surpassing the most handsome mortal. But Wang Ming was at the very peak in terms of looks.
He noticed both young maidens and more experienced women ncing his way, their cheeks tinged with a rosy hue.
Wang Ming ignored the looks and decided to head to a nearby inn, wanting to gather more information before going to the Lord''s manor.
He entered the somewhat dpidated inn, noticing that most of the chairs were empty, with only a few customers scattered around.
"Hey, are you here to eat or stay?" an extremely rude voice interrupted him.
A fierce, muscr man with scars on his face trotted up to Wang Ming, but his body stiffened when he sensed the spiritual energy around him.
"I apologize, young master. I didn''t realize you were an esteemed cultivator," the man said, sweat dripping from his forehead.
"Are you the owner?" Wang Ming asked casually.
"Y-Yes, please forgive my insolence," the man stuttered. He had bad experiences with cultivators in the past and always felt inferior to handsome men due to his own looks. Once, he unknowingly offended a cultivator¡ªa day he wished he could erase¡ªso he was very nervous now.
"It''s fine. Can you tell me why there are so few customers? Is it because of the bandits?" Wang Ming asked curiously. The man sighed in relief, d Wang Ming wasn''t offended.
"Yes, Senior. People rarely leave their homes out of fear of dying," the man continued, ranting about how his business had suffered. Wang Ming finally had to raise his hand to stop the chatter.
"Here, take this," Wang Ming said, tossing him a pouch filled with gold coins. The man''s eyes widened in disbelief; it was worth several years of earnings, though meager for a cultivator.
"I''ll call you if I need anything," Wang Ming added. The man nodded eagerly and left Wang Ming alone.
Wang Ming paid the man quickly because he couldn''t stand his ugly face and irritating voice. He then nced at the other customers and noticed a group of beautiful older women staring at him, with one even winking in his direction. Smirking, he walked over to them.
" Look he ising towards us"
"What a handsome young man! If I could, I would, without a doubt, ravage him on my bed!"
" Maybe, your wish cane true, he is wearing Yin- Yang sects robes"
Thedies excitedly chatted as Wang Ming walked over to them
"Mind if I join youdies?" Wang Ming asked in a charming voice that made them blush.
"Of course, young man, we''d be more than happy to have you," one of thedies replied with a mischievous smile.
Suddenly, Wang Ming called out to the owner, confusing the women. The owner, seeing who had called, hurried over to him.
"Young master, do you need something?" the man asked, rubbing his hands together like a sleazy salesman.
"Do you have a better and more private room? I can''t entertain such beautifuldies in this rundown ce," Wang Ming said, causing the women''s expressions to brighten.
"Of course, young master! I have a special room where only the city lord and important figures dine. I''ll take you there immediately," the owner replied.
"And one more thing¡ªbring out the most expensive dishes for thesedies. I''ll cover the tab," Wang Ming added, making the owner''s face light up with excitement.
The women, overhearing his words, felt a strong urge to kiss him. The dishes were so expensive that they could never afford them in their lifetimes.
''Sigh, handsome men always have an easy time with women,'' the owner muttered to himself in jealousy as he watched the women eye Wang Ming hungrily, as if they wanted to ravage him.
"Young master, thesedies know the way. I''ll bring the food shortly," the owner said.
"Yes, yes, Wang Ming, right? Follow us," one of the women said, grabbing his arm and pulling him along with them, as they were pressing their breasts on his body.
After they reached the room all of thedies becamepletely topless and one of them even started sucking Wang Ming''s little brother.
" I mean, it''s not that I do not like this but won''t your husband''s get angry if they find out" Wang Ming asked amusedly
" Ha, they are too old to please us, and it''s not everyday we cany our hands on such a handsome man, who is a cultivator, and we can handle them and that''s if they only find out" said a woman who sandwiching his little brother in between her giant tits
" By the way,dies can you tell me about the situation of city and frequent attacks" Wang Ming asked
" Sure butter after we finish" said another woman who was ying with herself while watching lustfully as another milf sucking him .
This continued for some time until they striped everything and started Dual Cultivating for hours, the onwer hade with their food but had to returnter as he realized what was going on inside. After they were done pleasuring themselves and filling their stomach with delicious food to regain their lost stamina, they started talking about the city and Wang Ming got gist of the entire situation.
Chapter 224: Ch-224: Mu Family
After Wang Ming left the inn, he headed deeper into the city, where he noticed that security was much tighter in the inner areas. He also saw several destroyed buildings and w marks on some of the walls which he could deduce to be aftermath of an attack.
After walking for some time, he arrived in front of arge manor. A significant number of Foundation Realm experts, dressed in armor and armed with weapons, were patrolling the area with serious expression on their face.
As Wang Ming calmly approached the main gate with steady steps, a few guards spotted him. Although they were wary, they didn''t show outright hostility, recognizing the uniform he wore.
"I am from the Yin-Yang Sect. The sect sent me to deal with the bandits which the Lord of this city issued as a mission to the sect" Wang Ming said before the guards could speak. The guards'' eyes widened as they carefully scrutinized him.
They sensed that Wang Ming''s cultivation was only at the first stage of the Core Formation Realm but remained silent, knowing that cultivators often suppress their true power.
"Alright, follow me. I''ll take you to the lord," one of the guards said.
As Wang Ming left with the chief guard, another guard smirked and quietly slipped away from the group.
Somewhere within the manor
A fat man with an oily face, wearing nothing but a cloth around his lower body, asked the guard who had just entered the room, "Did something happen? Why are you here?"
"Yes," the guard replied. "I saw a disciple from the Yin-Yang Sect arrive. It seems the Lord has sent them on a mission to exterminate the group." The fat man''s expression tightened, but noticing the guard''s rxed demeanor, he asked, "You don''t seem worried."
"Hehe, of course not," the guard replied mockingly. "It''s just a young boy, probably around 18. A kid who hasn''t faced real danger."
"Really? Don''t make the mistake of underestimating someone just because they look young," the fat man warned, eyeing the guard.
"There are many prodigies who are powerful despite their age, especially those from a strong sect. Last time, someone in our group saw a bloodied man and assumed he was near death. But when they tried to mess with him, they realized toote that he was a powerful cultivator covered in the blood of his enemies. I heard our group suffered heavy losses that day." he finished with his eyes narrowing
The guard remained indifferent as he looked at the unattractive man.
"He''s just an Outer Court disciple. I can sense his cultivation¡ªonly at the 1st stage of the Core Formation Realm. If we catch him alone and give him a good beating, he''d likely die," the guard said.
"Maybe he''s hiding his true cultivation," the fat man whispered.
"You''re overthinking. Even if he''s stronger, he might be at the second stage, or at most, the third. We can still take him down easily," the guard replied.
"Haha, you''re right. Old Mu must be short on money. After all the attacks we''veunched on the city, he probably spent his fortune rebuilding it," the fat manughed, regaining his confidence.
"Haha, taking down someone from a powerful sect would be a huge boost to our prestige. The boss might even promote us and give us better, stronger beasts," the guard said.
"Should we inform headquarters first?" the guard asked.
"Nah, no need," the fat man replied with a wicked smile. "If we do, we might have to share the spoils. I''m sure someone from the sect has valuable belongings."
While people were scheming, Wang Ming was escorted into a luxurious living area by a beautiful young maid, who then went to fetch the Lord and his family. Wang Ming took a seat and waited for a while before three people arrived.
The first was a handsome, middle-aged man with a beard, whose aura indicated he was a Core Formation Realm expert.
The second was a busty woman with long hair, appearing to be in the Qi Formation Realm. The third was a younger version of the older woman, with faint spiritual energy lingering around her.
The man raised an eyebrow when he saw Wang Ming and frowned at his cultivation level.
"He looks like an Outer Court disciple, and he''s only at the 1st stage of the Core Formation Realm. Did the sect make a mistake? Or maybe he''s hiding his true cultivation. I shouldn''t rush to judgment. If he really is weak and dies, it''s his problem. The sect will either refund me or send someone else anyway," the man thought, shaking his head.
He trusted the sect''s reputation.
"Wee to Cherry City, esteemed guest," the man said politely. "My name is Mu Zihan, and this is my wife, Mu Ning Xue, and our daughter, Mu Yiran. Our Mu family has governed this city for generations." As he introduced himself and his family, they nodded with a smile, a hint of a rosy hue on their cheeks as they noticed the handsome visitor.
"Nice to meet you, City Lord. You can call me Wang Ming," Wang Ming said with a smile.
After the introductions, Wang Ming''s expression turned serious. "City Lord, can you tell me about the problems you''re facing in detail?" he asked.
"You can call me by my name. We can discuss this tomorrow. For now, please enjoy our hospitality," Mu Zihan replied with a smile.
"It can wait. Let''s address the problem I came here for first," Wang Ming insisted. Mu Zihan was surprised; most sect disciples are arrogant and dy tasks for their own enjoyment. His gaze toward Wang Ming grew warmer after this.
"Very well, where to begin... It started five years ago with the rise of a new leader among the mountain ns," the City Lord began.
"Mountain ns?" Wang Ming asked, now more intrigued.
"Yes," the City Lord''s wife spoke up, her voice grim. "The Mu Family has always been in conflict with the mountain ns who live in the mountains. They used to harass us asionally, but they grew bolder when their new leader suddenly gained a new power."
"They''ve found a way to control beasts and have created something called ''corrupted beasts,''" she continued as Wang Ming listened intently.
Chapter 225: Ch-225: Corrupted Beasts
"Corrupted Beasts?" Wang Ming asked with a frown, unfamiliar with the term.
"Yes, Corrupted Beasts," the Mu family head replied seriously. "The mountain ns have grown bolder since gaining this new power. Years ago, some members of our family considered wiping them out when they were less of a threat, but refrained because there were children among them. However, I''ve heard rumors that most of them were wiped out a few years ago due to the emergence of these beasts.
With that obstacle gone, we no longer have any reason to hold back."
"I see," Wang Ming said, still puzzled. "Can someone exin exactly what a Corrupted Beast is and how they came to be?"
"It''s better if we show you," Mu Zihan said, about to stand up and lead the way when a guard suddenly appeared.
"City Lord, there''s a problem that needs your attention," the guard reported, his face pale and covered in sweat.
Mu Zihan raised an eyebrow. "What happened?" he asked, as his wife and daughter also turned to the guard, their expressions filled with concern.
"C-City Lord, someone has robbed the treasury," the guard stammered nervously. The City Lord immediately rose to his feet.
"What? How? What were you doing?" the City Lord thundered, his voiceced with anxiety.
"Lord, we were guarding the treasury, but we were knocked unconscious for a while. They must have taken advantage, knowing you''d be meeting with the disciple from the sect," the guard exined, still shaken.
"Forget it, how much did they take?" the City Lord asked anxiously.
"They took almost all the pills and medicinal herbs we had, but it seems they didn''t have time to steal anything else," the guard replied, his face pale.
"Damn it," the City Lord muttered. Normally, he wouldn''t be this upset over losing pills and herbs since they could be reced, but with the city under constant attack, those supplies were crucial for healing the soldiers'' injuries.
"City Lord, do you have any more herbs? I''m an alchemist¡ªI could help," Wang Ming offered, seeing the situation.
"What? You''re an alchemist too?" Mu Zihan and the others looked at Wang Ming in shock.
''At such a young age, he''s already an alchemist? What incredible talent,'' Mu Zihan thought, quickly regaining hisposure.
"I appreciate your offer, but I don''t have any herbs left. Everything was in the treasury that was robbed," Mu Zihan replied, his frustration evident. A heaven sent opportunity fell on hisp but could not act on it.
"Did you catch them, or at least identify who they are?" Mu Zihan asked.
"No, they escaped, but we know who they are. We searched everywhere and found a guard and the cook missing, so we suspect they''re the culprits," the guard exined, as a frown appeared on Mu Zihan''s face.
"Why would they leave so suddenly?" Mu Yiran, who had been silent, muttered to herself.
"Exactly. Wouldn''t it have been smarter for them to stay hidden and continue spying on us?" Mu Ning Xue added.
"I apologize, Disciple Wang Ming, but I need to attend to this matter and check if anything else was taken," Mu Zihan said, signaling to his wife. "My wife and daughter will take you to the ce where we''ve locked up the beast." With that, he left with the guard.
"Disciple Wang Ming, follow us. We''ll take you to the ce," Mu Ning Xue said.
"I''d appreciate that," Wang Ming replied with a charming smile, causing a rosy tint to appear on both the mature and young women''s faces.
He followed them through the massive corridors of the mansion. After a few minutes, they arrived at a secluded area where no guards were present.
"We''ve kept a few of them locked here to prevent anyone from identally stumbling upon them. Normally, my husband would bring you here, as he''s the only one who visits this ce," Mu Ning Xue exined as they stopped in front of arge field.
"By the way, how did you manage to lock them up? Isn''t it dangerous?" Wang Ming asked casually.
"Yes, it''s risky, but my husband was trying to see if he could replicate their power or at least find a solution to it, though he hasn''t had any sess," Mu Ning Xue replied, and Wang Ming nodded in understanding.
He watched as Mu Shiran and Mu Ning Xue each took out a token, and three cages rose from the ground, covered byrge ck cloths. From the other side of the cloth, Wang Ming could hear the rumbling of beasts and smashing against the cage, as if they were trying to break out.
"We only managed to capture three beasts. It was too dangerous to keep more," Mu Ning Xue exined as she grasped the ck cloth and pulled it away from the cages.
Wang Ming''s eyes widened at the sight inside. The beasts had blood-red eyes filled with madness, staring at everything with a destructive intent. Their white fur was matted, andrge fangs dripped with drool. But what shocked him the most was the ck, smoke-like substance emanating from their bodies.
"What?!" Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock as he checked the beast''s cultivation. On the surface, it was radiating the power of the Golden Core Realm, but when he used his Soul Eyes, he was stunned to see that its true cultivation was only at the Core Formation Realm.
[ Name: White Twin Sabertooth ]
[ Age: 251 ]
[ Cultivation: Core Formation Realm{Golden Core Realm}]
Wang Ming nced at the other two cages and noticed that their upants also had unusually high cultivation levels.
"Surprised?" Mu Shiran asked with a troubled expression.
"Yes," Wang Ming replied in a neutral tone.
"Wait until you see this," Mu Shiran said, drawing a sword. She swiftly shed at the beasts, severing all their limbs.
ROOOAR!
The beasts let out enraged roars, ring at her with murderous intent.
"What the..." Wang Ming started, but the next moment something happened thatpletely shocked him
Chapter 226: Ch-226: Corrupted beast(2)
"What the...?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened in shock at the scene before him. The beasts locked in the cage, whose limbs had been severed by Mu Shiran, regenerated in an instant. It was as if they were never cut in the first ce. But what truly stunned Wang Ming wasn''t just the regeneration¡ªit was the fact that an extra limb sprouted from the wounded area.
Instead of the usual single head and four limbs, the white twin sabertooth had two heads and eight limbs, each original limb matched with an additional one. These twisted features made the creature appear even more grotesque and ferocious than before.
Not only the white twin sabertooth, but the other two beasts locked in the cage had undergone the same change.
Wang Ming was stunned for a brief moment before turning his eyes away from the beasts and looking at the women for some exnation. Both of them seemed to understand the look on Wang Ming''s face and began to exin slowly.
"As you can see, Wang... I can call you Wang Ming, right?" Mu Shiran asked nervously, as cultivators could get offended if someone treats them casually, especially if the person is a normal mortal."
"Of course," Wang Ming replied as Mu Shiran''s eyes lit up.
"As I was saying, Wang Ming, besides the beast having higher cultivation than it should, the most troublesome issue is its regeneration and ability to grow extra limbs, which greatly enhances itsbat abilities," Mu Shiran said in a solemn tone to which Wang Ming nodded his head.
"I can see that. You said you eliminated many of them¡ªhow do you even do that? I mean, even if you cut off the head, it can grow back," Wang Ming asked. He had an inkling of how they managed to do it, but he still needed to ask to see if his spection was wrong."
"You have topletely obliterate it with a powerful attack¡ª the most effective way to take it down is by using a single strike from a powerful technique," Mu Ning Xue, who had been watching, said. Wang Ming nodded, confirming that his spection was correct.
"The most difficult and annoying thing about these creatures is that even if a single drop of blood remains, it will regenerate," Mu Ning Xue said with a sigh as her ample bosom heaved.
"Huh, it can regenerate from a single drop of its blood?" Wang Ming asked incredulously. He had never seen such a thing or read about it in any books, which caused him to frown.
''System, have you heard of this?''Wang Ming asked in his mind.
[System Message: ... Beasts in the Upper Heavens are capable of such feats.]
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow at the response. He was surprised the system didn''t taunt him this time. After interacting with it for so long, he was pleased to see it was less mocking.
"Yes," Mu Shiran confirmed. Wang Ming remained silent, confident that he couldpletely vaporize even a group of these beasts with his Heavenly Sword Art, second form, as he was stronger than thest time he used it.
"These beasts are entirely mindless. They act purely on their instinct to destroy and have no sense of reason at all. Even the mountain ns avoid them when they release them in the city. I''ve seen many of them get killed by their own beasts," Mu Shiran added. Suddenly, a question came to mind, and Wang Ming couldn''t help but ask.
"Do you guys have any Golden Core Formation Realm cultivators or possess powerful cultivation techniques?" Wang Ming asked, as he was impressed they managed to survive these assaults and thought they must have some formidable techniques. The women smiled wearily, as they could guess what Wang Ming was thinking.
"No, you might have misunderstood our strength. We don''t have any powerful techniques or cultivators. My father is the strongest, and he''s at the Core Formation Realm," Mu Ning Xue replied with a chuckle.
"Then how did you manage to kill them?" Wang Ming asked.
"It was due to the help of an array. All the cultivators ganged up on a single beast and used the array tobine all their attacks into one. Still, because of this, the other beasts could rampage freely while the cultivators needed to recover, which caused damage to the city," Mu Shiran replied.
" "It''s still impressive that they managed to fend off so many powerful beasts," Wang Ming added.
"True, but it''s because the mountain ns used weaker ones. Thest attack was much worse. The three Golden Core Formation beasts you see were part of that attack. If some cultivators hadn''t sacrificed themselves, we might not have captured them, and the city could have been destroyed. We expect the next attack to be even more fearsome," Mu Ning Xue said grimly.
Suddenly, Mu Ning Xue''s eyes widened in rm as one of the beasts broke free and lunged toward Mu Shiran.
"Shiran, get out of the way!" Mu Ning Xue shouted, but it was toote for her to react.
Mu Shiran froze as the beast''s face drew closer, her breath hitching in her throat. Instinctively, she shut her eyes, bracing for the inevitable. But as moments passed and nothing happened, she hesitantly opened them, only to find the beast''s open jaws just inches from her face.
"What¡" she began, her voice trembling, when suddenly, the beast''s head crumbled into countless dice-sized pieces. Her eyes widened further in shock as she realized that not just the head, but the entire body of the beast had been sliced into tiny cubes.
She looked around and saw her mother staring in a certain direction, mouth agape. Following her mother''s gaze, she spotted Wang Ming standing nearby with a bloody sword.
Wang Ming didn''t seem to notice the two women''s stares, as his eyes were fixed on the diced parts of the beast. Before his eyes, the pieces slowly began to merge, forming an even more grotesque creature with additional heads and limbs.
''I see, so it''s true, the regeneration... Looks like I''ll have to try using the other method,'' Wang Ming mumbled.
Chapter 227: Ch-227: One Shot
"I see, so it''s true¡ªthe regeneration... Looks like I''ll have to try using the other method," Wang Ming mumbled as he watched the beasts regenerate once again. This time, it was even more grotesque, with multiple heads and limbs sprouting from various parts of its body.
"Hey, do you guys mind if I try something? It might kill it," Wang Ming said to the two stunned women as he pointed towards the grotesque beast he had just cut.
Wang Ming''s voice seemed to snap both women out of their shock, and they turned to look at him.
"Thank you for saving my daughter, Disciple Wang Ming. Without you, she would have died," Mu Ning Xue said gratefully.
"Yes, thank you so much," Mu Shiran added, still shaken by what could have happened if Wang Ming hadn''t stepped in.
"It''s fine. Now, can I try it?" Wang Ming asked. Mu Ning Xue and Mu Shiran exchanged confused nces, suddenly recalling he had asked something earlier, but they were too shocked to catch it.
"Sorry, could you repeat your question?" Mu Ning Xue asked, a bit embarrassed.
"I was asking for permission to try an attack on the beast, to see if it can kill it," Wang Ming rified, pointing to the creature. It was being held in ce, unable to move, thanks to the low-powered ''Immortal''s Gaze'' technique Wang Ming had used.
"Huh... sure?" Mu Ning Xue replied, still sounding a bit skeptical. She had doubts if Wang Ming could kill the beasts in one shot or not.
"Wang Ming, do you really have a technique that can kill the beast in one shot?" Mu Shiran asked excitedly, her faith bolstered by the fact that Wang Ming had just saved her.
"I think I do. Well, let me try. Move back a bit," Wang Ming said. The two women obliged and took several steps away from him, and after Wang Ming was sure they would not be caught in the attack looked back at the beast.
Wang Ming grabbed his sword, took his stance, and prepared to unleash his technique.
"Heavenly Sword Art¡ªSecond Form: World Slicing Strike," he muttered. Mu Ning Xue and Mu Shiran, standing nearby, felt a sudden prickling sensation across their bodies. Arge golden arc erupted from Wang Ming''s sword, speeding toward the beast. The immobilized creature sensed the danger and tried to move, but the ''Immortal''s Gaze'' held it in ce.
All it could do was watch as the arc closed in on it.
BOOOOOOOOOM!
As soon as the arc struck the beast, a massive explosion erupted,pletely obliterating it.
Sensing the danger, the other two beasts struggled against their chains, even managing to break free. But the golden arc sliced through them as well, destroying the nearby surroundings and leaving nothing behind in its wake.
"Heavens!"
"W-What!?"
The women were captivated by the beauty of the golden arc, but when it made contact with the beast, the ground shook violently, and they fell back on their butt in shock. As they stared at the crater and the destroyed surroundings, their eyes widened in disbelief.
''Heavens, was that a Heaven-rank technique? No, maybe even an Immortal-rank technique¡'' Mu Ning Xue gulped, looking back at Wang Ming with astonishment.
"What was that noise? What happened?" shouted Mu Zihan, the city lord. Hearing the explosion from the treasury, he had rushed over with some guards, fearing the beasts his wife and daughter had shown Wang Ming had escaped. But when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. He stared in shock at his wife and daughter, who were still on the ground.
"Shiran, Ning Xue, what happened?" Mu Zihan hurriedly helped his wife and daughter to their feet.
"D-Disciple Wang Ming... killed all three of the beasts," Mu Ning Xue said, her voice trembling.
"WHAT!?!" Mu Zihan eximed, his eyes darting to Wang Ming.
"Disciple, is that true?" Mu Zihan asked nervously, trying to grasp the power of the technique that caused such destruction.
"Yes, I''m sorry for the damage," Wang Ming said, turning to the city lord. He could already tell the repairs would be costly.
"N-No problem. C-Can you tell me what rank this technique is, if you don''t mind?" Mu Zihan asked, his voice shaky but filled with hope. He wondered if Wang Ming might be able to help with the crisis they were facing.
"Oh, it was an Ancient Rank sword technique," Wang Ming said casually, while everyone else remained in disbelief. Even the guards looked like their jaws might drop.
"A-Ancient Rank?" Mu Zihan stuttered. Even if Wang Ming had said it was Immortal Rank, he would have been shocked, but now he felt like he might have a heart attack.
''Who is he? What kind of background does he have to be so nonchnt about using an Ancient Rank technique? Even the royal family doesn''t have an Immortal Rank technique, let alone an Ancient Rank one,'' Mu Zihan thought, concluding Wang Ming might be a young master from a secluded family outside the ck Bamboo Kingdom. He grew even more respectful towards him.
"By the way, do you have any leads on where I can find the headquarters of this n? I could take them out without too much trouble," Wang Ming said casually.
"Yes, I have some leads. Why don''t youe inside? I''ll join you in a bit," Mu Zihan said, signaling his wife and daughter to show Wang Ming in.
"Was that really an Ancient Rank technique? I''ve only heard about them from ancient records," Mu Shiran asked, catching up with Wang Ming and speaking excitedly as they walked through the corridors.
"Yes, it was indeed an Ancient Rank technique," Wang Ming confirmed.
"Sigh, I wish I could be a cultivator like you," Mu Shiran said dejectedly.
"Shiran, don''t worry. Your father will find a way," Mu Ning Xue said, trying tofort her daughter.
"Hmm, I might have a solution for your problem," Wang Ming said.
"What?" Both women eximed, turning to look at Wang Ming.
Chapter 228: Ch-228: I have to touch....... you
Mu Yiran and Mu Ning Xue stared at him in disbelief, their eyes wide as they repeated the question, struggling to process his words.
"You have a solution for what?" Mu Ning Xue asked, wondering if she had misheard.
"I said I have a solution to your daughter''s problem," Wang Ming replied with a smile. However, the two others continued to gape at him. Wang Ming had already used his soul eyes when he detected faint spiritual energy from her.
[ Name: Mu Yiran ]
[ Age: 21 ]
[ Cultivation: None ]
[ Emotion: Depressed
Reason: Unable to cultivate due to damaged cultivation veins, which can only be healed with rare natural treasures. Despite this, she remains hopeful her father will find a cure. The user can solve this problem using the ''Yang Hands of Healing.'']
[ upation: Caretaker of Cherry City ]
[ Physiques: None ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
"I think you misunderstood my daughter''s problem, Disciple Wang Ming. My daughter cannot cultivate due to the damaged cultivation veins she was born with. Luckily, despite the damage, she still has hope of cultivating in the future since she does have cultivation veins, unlike many who never will.
However, only a rare natural treasure can repair the damaged roots.My husband has been trying for years to find it but still failed to find it" Mu Ning Xue exined the difficulty in healing her, and Mu Yiran nodded in agreement.
"Yes, Disciple Wang Ming, my mother is correct," Mu Yiran added.
"I understand what you''re saying, but I still stand by my words¡ªI can heal your daughter," Wang Ming said confidently, causing realization to dawn in their eyes.
"D-Do you have some kind of treasure that can heal me?" Mu Yiran asked, her eyes filled with hope, her heart racing with anticipation.
"D-Disciple Wang Ming, if you have a treasure, please sell it to us. We will pay any price," Mu Ning Xue stammered, desperation clear in her voice. She was willing to do anything for her daughter.
"No, I don''t have any treasure," Wang Ming replied, causing both of them to dete in disappointment.
"But you¡ª" Mu Yiran began, but Wang Ming gently stopped her.
"Indeed, I don''t have a treasure," Wang Ming continued, looking directly at Mu Yiran, "but I do have a technique that can heal you."
"A-A t-technique?" Mu Yiran stuttered, as she had never heard something this unbelievable in her entire life.
''A technique? Heavens, what kind of technique could fix her veins that even some previous materials would fail at? But his background seems so profound and mysterious,'' Mu Ning Xue thought. At first, she was doubtful, but then she remembered that Wang Ming had used an ''Ancient Rank'' technique just a few moments earlier.
"Are you sure you''re not joking?" Mu Yiran asked incredulously.
"Yes, I''m telling the truth, but I''m not sure if you''ll befortable with it," Wang Ming replied.
"Of course, she won''t have any problem," Mu Ning Xue quickly assured him, assuming he was referring to the pain of rebuilding the veins.
"Can you tell me what you need to do?" Mu Yiran asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, I have to touch you..." Wang Ming began. Realization dawned on both of them, and their faces flushed as they understood what he meant.
"You m-mean..." Mu Yiran stammered, and Wang Ming nodded, causing her to blush even more. After a moment, she regained herposure, while Mu Ning Xue watched from the side in amusement.
"I mean, if I need to dual cultivate with a handsome man like you to fix my veins, I have no problem," Mu Yiran said in a bashful voice.
Wang Ming chuckled. "I think you misunderstood. When I said ''touch,'' I was talking about a massage that will heal you, not dual cultivation."
"W-What?" Mu Yiran stammered, realizing her mistake. She grew even more embarrassed and bit dissapointed.
"But if you really want to dual cultivate, we can do that after we fix your veins. The results will be better, and your cultivation will improve if you cultivate with me¡ªassuming you agree," Wang Ming said with a wink.
"I agree," Mu Yiran replied immediately, blushing deeply. Her mother couldn''t help but tease her from the side.
"Sigh, youth. I wish I were a few years younger and not married. I''d join you too," Mu Ning Xue teased.
"Mother!" Mu Yiran shouted, her face flushed with embarrassment.
"What? I''m just jealous. You get to enjoy a young man like him, while I have to cover up your activities if you decide to dual cultivate. Your father wouldn''t approve if he found out it''s more than a massage and would probably send me to guard duty. You should be thankful to me for hiding your misdeeds, youngdy.
And besides, your father was never that good in bed," Mu Ning Xueined, leaving Mu Shiran even more shocked.
"Hmm, you can join as well," Wang Ming said, causing both women to turn their heads towards him.
"Can you repeat that? I think I misheard," Mu Ning Xue asked, staring at Wang Ming.
"I said you can join in the dual cultivation if you want," Wang Ming rified, which left both women in disbelief.
"I-I was just joking. I''m married," Mu Ning Xue stammered, her voice trembling.
"That''s not a problem. I have made a sacred vow," Wang Ming said in a serious voice.
[System Message: Here ites]
The system said as Wang Ming''s eyebrows twitched, mocking his vow.
"What vow?" Mu Ning Xue asked.
"You mentioned that you are unsatisfied with your husband, so I made a vow: if a married woman is dissatisfied with her husband''s skills in bed, I will sacrifice myself to please her," Wang Ming said in a serious tone. Both women''s jaws dropped at Wang Ming''s absurd words, and a huge blush crept onto their faces as they looked at his shamelessness.
"What are you all doing standing in the corridor?" Mu Zihan asked as he walked down the hallway. He looked at the two women''s shocked expressions and then at Wang Ming with a raised brow.
"Disciple Wang Ming, please follow me. I''ll give you a summary of the information we''ve gathered," Mu Zihan said, ignoring the two women and leading Wang Ming away, leaving the two stunned women behind.
Chapter 229: Ch-229: Veil Bar
Wang Ming was currently near the borders of the Crimson Valley, which was said to be the home of the mountain ns, but the members of the Mu Family did not exactly know where the hideout was.
Before setting out, Wang Ming apanied the City Lord to a secluded room, followed by two flushed women, he got some information about the mountain ns from the City Lord that eased his investigation. ording to him, there is a bar established by the leader of the mountain n where notorious figures go to have fun.
Normally, no one would know the location of the bar, but the City Lord managed to obtain the location by some means.
Wang Ming walked to the location the City Lord had mentioned and, after some searching, found the secret entrance. However, before he could enter the passage, a massive wolf-like beast suddenly jumped in front of him, growling menacingly.
"This must be the guardian the City Lord warned me about," Wang Ming thought, narrowing his eyes at the beast, which radiated the aura of the Golden Core Realm. ording to the City Lord, they had once captured a member of the mountain n and extracted some information using a special technique. Unfortunately, the prisoner died before they could learn everything.
From him, they discovered that a hidden alley frequented by the mountain n members was nearby, and one of them knew where the corrupted beasts were created.
The troublesome part was that the entrance was guarded by this beast, which required a password. Before the City Lord''s men could obtain it, the prisoner had died. Their only option was to kill the beast, but that was impossible without the array, which had been drawn in the city and could only be used there.
Grrrrr
The giant wolf growled again, as if demanding the password. In response, Wang Ming drew his sword, causing the beast''s eyes to narrow dangerously. Sensing Wang Ming''s intent, the wolf lunged at him with its jaws wide open.
"Heavenly Sword Art¡ªFirst Form: Flickering Strikes," Wang Ming muttered, swiftly slicing the beast into pieces.
"Now, let''s see what''s inside," Wang Ming said as he approached the entrance. Unbeknownst to him, the moment the beast was killed, key members of the mountain n were alerted and quickly dispatched people to investigate. But by then, Wang Ming had already entered the passage.
Veilshadow Alley
It had been almost an hour since Wang Ming entered the alley, searching for a particr ce the City Lord had discovered through the memories of a n member.
"This ce is like any ordinary market, just shadier and less people," Wang Ming thought. As he explored, he found many questionable items for sale¡ªstolen goods, the corpses of cultivators, and even ves. Other than that, everything was simr to a regr market.
Such practices weren''t umon; even some sects engaged in or turned a blind eye to these activities, as their disciples often bought things from ces like this.
After some time, he stopped in front of a broken wooden sign that read "Veil Bar."
The bar, if it could even be called that, was located at the end of the alley, with only a few people around. The exterior was extremely dirty, with broken wood and shattered windows, far worse than the other buildings he had seen.
"I doubt they have any customers here," Wang muttered as he pulled the door and entered. The floor was stained with blood and a variety of other filth, making this ce aplete dump.
The old wooden door opened with a loud creak, alerting everyone in the bar that someone had entered. The lighting inside was dim, and the ce felt gloomy. Wang Ming scanned the dusty, broken tables, easily counting the few customers present. He could sense they were quite strong, with an intense bloodlust that only came from killing many people.
He wasn''t surprised; he expected to encounter such people in a ce like this, and he was certain they were all notorious figures.
Wang Ming could feel their gazes on him, curious about the new face in this secluded bar, especially one as young as his. He noticed the bartender standing with two hooded figures beside him, their faces hidden so well that Wang Ming couldn''t tell if they were male or female. He approached the bartender and took a seat next to the hooded figures.
"A new face. What would you like, customer?" the bartender mumbled, his chubby face wearing a polite smile that failed to hide the cruelty in his eyes.
"Give me your most expensive drink," Wang Ming said, tossing a bag of gold coins onto the bar. He could feel the heated, greedy gazes on him and was sure they''d pounce when he was alone.
"Ah, a rich customer¡ªmy favorite types," the bartender said with a greedy smile as he went to fetch the drink.
Wang Ming watched the bartender pour a drink from a bottle. From the bartender''s mocking looks and slight chuckles, Wang Ming could tell this was the cheapest drink avable. Though he knew he was being ripped off, he didn''t care. He hoped this was the person he needed to find.
"Anything else?" the bartender asked with a pleasant smile, though he seemed to be mocking Wang Ming inwardly.
"Yes, actually. Could you help me with something?" Wang Ming replied, not touching the ss.
"Of course," the bartender said, already thinking about how to squeeze more money from this apparently naive customer.
"Are you Cao Tao, the owner of this ce?" Wang Ming asked with a smile. He noticed the bartender''s smile falter for a moment.
"That depends on¡ who''s asking?" the bartender replied, eyeing Wang Ming from head to toe. Wang Ming wasn''t wearing sect robes but was dressed in expensive clothes.
The bartender thought to himself, He might be the son of some important leader from a n. He wanted to avoid antagonizing someone who could have powerful backing.
"How about the person who killed the guardian beast outside the entrance?" Wang Ming said casually. The bar fell deadly silent, and then everyone burst outughing.
"Haha, this guy must have some problems in his head."
"The beast was at the Golden Core Realm. How could someone at the Core Formation Realm have killed it?"
As the crowd continued to mock him, Wang Ming kept his gaze fixed on the bartender. The bartender''s expression suddenly turned cold.
"Catch him," he said in a chilling voice, and two hooded figures sprang into action.
Chapter 230: Ch-230: Bar Brawl
The bartender narrowed his eyes as soon as Wang Ming uttered those words, and his expression became deadly. He directly ignored the mocking looks others were giving Wang Ming and theughter. His body immediately went intobat mode as he looked at Wang Ming with deadly seriousness, even though he had low cultivation.
The others in the alley might not have known it, but he, being an executive, certainly knew that the guardian beast had been killed an hour ago. They did not make this knowledge public so as not to frighten the people in the area, as it would affect their business if they decided to leave upon hearing this.
They knew that someone had entered the alley with less than good intentions toward them, and seeing Wang Ming, who was a face he had never seen before, he had some suspicion. But after Wang Ming uttered those words, he was sure that Wang Ming was either the one who killed the beast or was at the very least connected to the person who did.
"Catch him," he ordered in a chilling voice. Two hooded figures sitting beside Wang Ming immediately sprang to their feet. These two had been assigned by headquarters to capture the person responsible for killing the guardian beast if they showed up at the bar. The bartender hadn''t really expected the culprit to appear in his establishment.
"Do you have a weapon? Hand it over immediately," the bartender demanded with a smirk. He was confident Wang Ming couldn''t overpower the two hooded figures, both of whom were at the peak of the Core Formation Realm.
The bar was deathly silent as all the patrons looked at the current scene with wide eyes.
"Wait, is it true? The guardian beast is really dead?" someone said in an incredulous voice.
"Damn, that was a Golden Core Formation realm beast. How the hell did he kill it? I''m sensing he''s only at the 1st Stage of the Core Formation Realm," muttered another person in disbelief.
"Didn''t you hear me? Hand over your weapon," the bartender said as his hand reached toward Wang Ming''s shoulder and grasped it with a lot of force.
"I don''t like being touched, especially not by men," Wang Ming responded, grabbing the bartender''s wrist. He tightened his grip until a cracking sound filled the air.
"Let go of my hand!" the man shouted, trying to pull away, but Wang Ming only increased the pressure, making the bartender howl in pain. One of the hooded figures immediately drew their weapon.
"I''ll ask again¡ªare you Cao Tao, the owner of this ce?" Wang Ming asked, applying more pressure to his wrist.
"Yes, yes, I am! Now let me go!" the bartender, Cao Tao, replied, fearing his hand would be crushed if Wang Ming didn''t release him immediately.
"Let him go," threatened the figure, though they didn''t move closer. Wang Ming released the bartender''s hand, and the man immediately copsed to the floor, clutching his wrist.
After the bartender forced down the pain, he immediately rose to his feet and red at Wang Ming as he drew his sword.
"Die!" the bartender shouted furiously, leaping at Wang Ming with his sword. Wang Ming swiftly brought out his Flowing Flower Sword and blocked the attack, causing the bartender''s eyes to widen in shock.
"S-Sword Intent," the bartender stammered, recognizing the powerful aura from Wang Ming''s sword. As a fellow sword cultivator, he knew how difficult it was toprehend Sword Intent, especially in a ce like the ck Bamboo Kingdom.
The bartender began to worry when he sensed the Sword Intent and realized he wasn''t dealing with an ordinary person. He suspected Wang Ming was suppressing his cultivation, as someone capable ofprehending Sword Intent couldn''t possibly be weak. A chill ran down his spine as he considered the possibility that Wang Ming was a Golden Core Realm expert.
''Damn, there''s no going back now. Judging by his tone when he asked for me, I won''t be able to escape easily. I need to flee while he''s distracted,'' Cao Tao thought. He knew his chances were slim and nced at the two hooded figures who were on edge, nning to escape when they attacked.
Cao Tao immediately activated the bar''s defensive array, and suddenly the entire bar seemed toe to life. Tables and chairs began to merge, and the wooden floor opened up as wooden golems formed, all locked onto Wang Ming.
"Idiots! What are you waiting for? Kill him!" Cao Tao shouted to the two figures, who quickly attacked with their weapons. But before Cao Tao could even blink, both figures were sent flying into the walls, crashing down with groans of pain.
"Damn, attack!" Cao Tao cursed as he saw the hooded figures, responsible for security, lose instantly. He had expected them to hold their ground for at least a few minutes. Hemanded the golems to attack, but they were also quickly destroyed. Realizing the situation was turning dire, Cao Tao swiftly turned to flee towards the exit.
Swoosh
Suddenly, an intense aura erupted from Wang Ming, creating a suffocating feeling not only for Cao Tao but also for the other onlookers. Wang Ming had fully unleashed his true cultivation, which was at the 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm.
"Fuck, G-Golden Core Realm? How is this possible?" one of the customers said in a trembling voice, as this was the first time he had encountered someone with such a high cultivation.
"H-Heavens, 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm!" eximed another person.
Cao Tao turnedpletely pale, like a sheet, and with all his strength, he tried to run for the exit.
"Ahhhhh!" he howled in pain as Wang Ming threw his sword, chopping off one of his feet.
"R-Run!" someone screamed, seeing the dangerous situation.
"Ah, I can''t let you leave at the moment," Wang Ming said as he used a low-power ''Immortal''s Gaze,'' rendering them unconscious.
"Now, let''s talk, shall we?" Wang Ming said with a smile as he looked at the fallen Cao Tao, who trembled under Wang Ming''s gaze.
''I''m screwed,'' was the only thought running through Cao Tao''s mind.
Chapter 231: Ch-231: Eternal White Lotus
Wang Ming stood before therge mountain, its peak hidden by a thick mist. He pulled out a scroll and unrolled it, revealing an image of a figure walking in a precise sequence. Following the instructions from the scroll, he carefully mimicked the movements. Suddenly, a clinking sound echoed, and the fog instantly cleared, revealing arge wooden building at the top of the mountain.
Earlier, after torturing *ahem* extracting information, Cao Tao had revealed the mountain at the end of the alley as the location of the headquarters where the corrupted beasts were created. The building was concealed by a powerful array, but Cao Tao had also provided the method to enter it without alerting anyone inside. That''s why Wang Ming now held the scroll that showed the way inside.
Naturally, Wang Ming killed him after extracting the information, certain that Cao Tao hadmitted countless misdeeds. However, he left the others in the bar unconscious, as they had nothing to do with the mountain ns.
Wang Ming slowly approached therge building. When he reached the top, he raised an eyebrow in surprise.
"No guards?" he thought, noticing that no one was patrolling the entrance. This made it easier for him to sneak inside. As he moved through the corridor, he found no one around. He even checked a few rooms, which were littered with empty wine bottles, but there wasn''t a single person in sight. This made him suspicious. He continued to the next floor, but it was the same¡ªno sign of anyone.
"Did they find out I wasing and run away?" Wang Ming murmured, but he quickly shook his head. He was certain that, even if they knew, they wouldn''t abandon the building. They were too arrogant, just as the City Lord had warned him.
He continued to the top floor, where he could finally hear voices. The air was thick with the same aura he had sensed from the corrupted beasts.
"Are they creating the beasts here?" Wang Ming frowned as he climbed the stairs.
Inside the room, there were two familiar figures: the guard and the fat man who had been spying on the City Lord andter escaped.
"Do you think they''ll be done by today?" the guard asked, taking a sip from a bottle of wine.
"Of course," the fat man replied, waving dismissively at his partner. "The boss took everyone this time, along with all the beasts he created. I''m sure he''ll seed."
"Still, why did he leave us behind?" the guard grumbled, clearly dissatisfied.
"It''s your fault," the fat man snapped. "You were the one who nned to ambush that disciple from the Yin-Yang Sect, and you were supposed to keep track of his movements."
"I was keeping track of him, but he suddenly vanished, and he also didn''t appear on the path where we set the traps," the guard said. They had been waiting to ambush Wang Ming after he left the city, but they lost track of him, and he never appeared as they waited for hours.
"Damn, if he appears in front of me again, I''ll skin him alive. If we had also joined the attack with the others, we could''ve earned a lot of contribution points. I''m sure the boss left us here because we failed to ambush that guy," cursed the fat man angrily.
"Oh, you''ll skin me alive, you say?" The two who were talking suddenly jumped up from their seats when they heard a voice and looked toward the entrance vigntly. Their eyes widened in disbelief when they saw a familiar figure appear.
"Huh, how the hell did you find our headquarters? It should be impossible. Did that old Mu perhaps nt spies here? No matter, I will find out after I capture you," said the fat man with a grin on his face. He was about to lunge forward with his dagger to cut Wang Ming''s arm, but before he could do anything, he felt the guard grasp his shoulder, preventing him from taking action.
"Why the hell are you stopping me?" asked the fat man as he looked at the pale guard, who was shivering in fright.
"His cultivation..." the guard said, sweat rolling down his forehead.
"What? Why are you afraid? He''s just at the Co¡ª" the fat man began, but stopped mid-sentence when he used his spiritual sense to check Wang Ming''s cultivation. His eyes bulged in shock.
."G-Golden Core, ho-how?" stammered the fat man as he fell on his butt. He clearly remembered that Wang Ming''s cultivation was at the Core Formation stage, far from the peak of that realm. Now, seeing him at the Golden Core Realm frightened him to a great extent, as if he could die at any second.
[ Ding Dong ]
[ You have received a quest ]
[ Quest: Purification ]
[ Description: Purify the corrupted Eternal White Lotus and absorb it using your Primordial physique merging body ]
[ Reward: 1 million Dual Cultivation Points ]
[ Time Limit: None ]
"Is this the source of the beasts?" Wang Ming thought to himself as he gazed at the door behind the two trembling men. He could sense the strong aura he had felt on the beast, but this time it was hundreds of times stronger.
"I will deal with youter," Wang Ming murmured as he used his low-powered Immortal''s Gaze and knocked both of them out.
Wang Ming walked past the two knocked-out guards and pushed the door open. He was greeted by the sight of an entire room filled with a ck haze. He frowned as he felt his mind being affected and quickly covered himself with his spiritual aura.
In the middle of the room, there was a ck-colored rose emitting arge amount of blue haze.
"System, how do I purify it?" Wang Ming asked the system.
[ System Message: The Eternal White Lotus has been tainted with ????. The only way to purify it is to use the purest Spiritual Energy, which the user possesses thanks to his unique physique. Inject your spiritual energy into it. ]
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow at the "????," but he knew he wouldn''t get answers¡ªprobably because he wasn''t strong enough yet. He sighed and sat down in front of the lotus, then injected his Spiritual Energy. In the next second, his eyes widened in shock.
Chapter 232: Ch-232: Supreme Regeneration
The moment Wang Ming injected his spiritual energy into the flower, his eyes widened in disbelief.
"What!?" Wang Ming eximed as he felt his energy being drained at an rming rate. Almost a quarter of his total spiritual energy had been absorbed in an instant. Even in the fights he fought against multiple cultivators, he had never lost so much energy so quickly. The sheer speed and amount of energy the lotus was consuming left him stunned.
However, Wang Ming did not stop injecting his spiritual energy, as he needed to purify this ording to the quest issued by the system. As time passed, Wang Ming''s forehead was covered in sweat. If someone looked at his current state, they would think that Wang Ming had just returned from a huge fight.
"Huh, I need to take a break. My entire spiritual energy has been drained," Wang Ming muttered as he sat in a lotus position and started recovering his depleted spiritual energy.
After he recovered his spiritual energy, he started reinjecting the lotus with it. After depleting his reserves again, he recovered his energy once more. This cycle continued about ten more times, but the ck lotus showed no signs of change; even the corrupted aura around it did not diminish in the slightest.
"Damn, how many more times do I need to do this?" Wang Ming muttered in an irritated tone as the lotus remained unchanged.
Wang Ming was drenched in sweat, as if he''d just taken a shower, when he opened his mouth to ask the system.
"System, how many more times do I need to do this before the lotus is purified? I''m already on the 49th round," Wang Ming asked in a tired voice.
[ System Message: Please stopining, user, and perform the task diligently. You need to repeat this cycle a total of 500 times to purify the lotus. If you were at a higher realm, this process would have taken less time, but unfortunately, you''re still too weak. ]
"5-500 times?" Wang Ming stammered, his eyes widening in shock. He was already feeling exhausted and irritated after doing it 49 times, and now hearing that he had to repeat the process 551 more times made him sigh helplessly. Still, he knew he had to do it for the points he would receive.
He then red at thest part of the reply, feeling that the system was back to its usual antics and mocking him.
Wang Ming ignored everything and continued injecting spiritual energy into the lotus. Finally, on the 251st cycle, the ck aura emitting from the lotus began to diminish, and soon after, the ck hazepletely disappeared. As he neared the final cycles, the ck color on the lotus gradually lightened until the lotus waspletely free of any corrupted aura.
"So this is how it looks," Wang Ming muttered, exhausted but captivated by the purified lotus. The lotus was now milky white with shades of blue on each petal, and a soft golden glow radiated from it.
Wang Ming scooped up the lotus with both hands and brought it near his dantian, and few text popped out on his retina
[ Ding.....Dong ]
[ Would you like to absorb the Eternal White Lotus? Yes/No]
" Yes" Wang Ming muttered as he saw the Lotus float form his hand and went inside his dantian.
< Primordial Physique Merging Body has been activated >
< 9%...25%...45%...68%...99%>
< Primordial Physique Merging Body has absorbed the Eternal White Lotus >
< Extracting unique skill >
[ Ding..Dong ]
[ You have received a new skill, Superior Regeneration ]
[ Supreme Regeneration ]
[ Type: Bounded Skill ]
[ Rank: Mythic ]
[ Description: One of the most powerful healing skills can only be acquired by absorbing one of the Primordial Treasures of Heaven, the ''Eternal White Lotus.'' This skill allows the user to instantly regenerate any lost body parts as long as they are still breathing and have spiritual energy.
Additionally, it lets the user replenish their depleted spiritual reserves to the max, regardless of their Cultivation Realm or the amount needed once each day. The chance of obtaining this skill is less than 1%.]
"Heavens, a mythic-rank skill," Wang Ming muttered, his eyes wide as he read the description. He couldn''t help but gasp at how overpowered the skill was. His eyebrow raised when he saw it was a Primordial Treasure, one of the rarest treasures in existence. He wondered how it ended up in such a remote ce and became corrupted.
Then, feeling a bit surprised by his luck, he realized that the chance of obtaining it was less than one percent, and concluded that he got this due his physique as he read the text that it extracted the skill.
[ Ding...Dong ]
[ You havepleted the quest ]
[ You have received 1 million Dual Cultivation Points ]
" Stats" Wang Ming muttered
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 4 million ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility, Supreme Regeneration (Mythic Rank- cannot be shared or taught to others)]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
< Cultivation Shop Level:2 (Note: Breakthrough to the Soul Formation realm to upgrade the shop and unlock new items) >
< Current Dual Cultivation Points: 4 million>
Wang Ming closed the screen after seeing that he was short by 1 million to buy the soul weapon and headed outside the room toward the two men he had knocked out.
p, p.
Wang Ming kept pping both the guard and the fat man until they woke up, groaning in pain.
"Who the heck is pping¡ª" The guard, who had just woken up, clutched his swollen cheek and began cursing. But when he saw Wang Ming''s face and remembered everything, he trembled in fear.
"Why is no one else here? Where did the others go?" Wang Ming asked in a cold tone as the fat man also woke up and heard the question.
"I-if we tell you, you''ll free us, right?" the guard stammered.
"What do you think?" Wang Ming replied with a cold smile.
"Then why the heck would we answer your question?" the fat man said as his body trembled
"If you don''t, I will make you beg for death. But if you do tell me, I will kill you instantly," Wang Ming said in a neutral voice, causing them to gulp nervously.
''Fuck, well, at least it''s better than being tortured,'' both of them thought.
"They went to attack the city with all their forces while you were talking to us. I won''t be surpris¡ª" Before they could finish, Wang Ming severed their heads and rushed out of the building toward the city.
"Damn, I hope I''m not toote," Wang Ming said.
Cherry City, City Lord''s Mansion
Currently, the City Lord was discussing something with his wife and daughter and told no one to disturb them. Suddenly, the door mmed open and a guard rushed in with a pale face
"Who dares?! Do you have no manners?!" the City Lord shouted
Discover what''s next at m,vl-em,py-r
However, the guard ignored his anger and quickly said, "Please excuse my sudden entrance, Lord Mu! This is an emergency! There are hundreds of beasts flying towards the city"
"What?!Gather all of the guards and prepare to defend the city!" Lord Mu shouted
Chapter 233 : Ch-233: Tense Atmosphere
A group of men and women, wearing dark ck robes with hoods covering half of their faces, were observing the lively Cherry City with cold expressions.
"Tsk, look how lively the city is, even though they know we could attack at any time. It seems the previous attacks weren''t ferocious enough," said a woman, her face mostly hidden.
"Hehe, let''s see if they can still enjoy themselves after our attack," said a man with an evil chuckle.
"I can''t wait to capture a few men and make them my toys," said the beautiful woman, Cai Zhi, who was in charge of the opening attack. Licking her lips, she was one of the few women from the mountain n who hadn''t been killed by the leader due to her viciousness.
"Hmm, why don''t we spend some time together and have some fun?" suggested a man, eyeing her up and down.
"Maybe after the mission is over, I could use you to relieve some stress. But you''ll have to treat me to a luxurious dinner," Cai Zhi replied, eyeing the man with boredom. The man, who asked, beamed with joy at the thought of spending the night with her and nodded eagerly.
"Alright, enough chit-chat. Let''s begin. Get your flying mounts and ride towards the city," Cai Zhi ordered the others.
The residents of Cherry City were having an ordinary day like any other normal day, and the streets were filled with more people than in the past few days, as they had somewhat rxed, not having faced any recent attacks by the mountain ns. They were, of course, a bit tense, but they still had to attend to their day-to-day duties to put food on the table.
Young people were roaming the streets and shops, buying things and gossiping in their groups.
Ring Ring
Suddenly, the atmosphere was shattered when the city''s warning bells began ringing, signaling an iing attack.
"Damn, are the mountain ns attacking again?" someone said in a nervous voice as he looked ahead.
"Who else would it be? I thought they had given up since they hadn''t attacked for some time," said another person in a bitter and angry tone but was helpless as he was just a mortal.
"I hope the damage isn''t as severe asst time," said someone in a grim tone, recalling the devastation caused by the mountain ns in previous attacks.
Everyone quickly looked toward the entrance. Some non-cultivators even put their ears to the ground, trying to hear the sounds of approaching beasts but heard nothing.
"Look up!" someone shouted loudly. Everyone raised their heads, and their eyes constricted violently as their bodies began to shake in fear.
"H-Heavens," someone muttered as they fell on their butt, looking at the sky in sheer terror. The others wore simr expressions, and the cultivators who could sense spiritual energy turned deathly pale.
Hundreds of corrupted beasts with wings were flying toward the city with killing intent, with bandits riding on them. What terrified the cultivators was that they could sense all of them were radiating Core Formation Realm auras.
"T-This is a disaster. How are they controlling them?" stuttered a guard near the bell.
"They must have figured out a way to control them," said another guard beside him in a grim tone as he looked at the iing flock from the sky.
What the guard spected was indeed true. The mountain ns had used beasts they couldn''t control in previous attacks, but some of the beasts that still had some rationality were difficultly controlled and prepared for today''s attack.
"Do you think we have a chance?" whispered a guard to the second guard, thinking their chances of survival were almost zero.
"No, I''m sure they must have Golden Core beasts as well which they will releaseter, but I''m still going to stay even the chance of survival is low. I''d rather die than abandon my home. I''ll fight to thest breath; that will buy time for the mortals, the elderly, and the children to escape," said the guard in a firm tone.
His determination influenced the others, and the same sentiments of nervousness and resolve could be seen in the other cultivators of the city.
"Damn, did they bring all the beasts? Have they decided to destroy the city?" Mu Zihan had a grim look on his face as he watched the mountain n members riding on the backs of the beasts, narrowing the distance between them and the city.
"Quickly, activate the array!" shouted Mu Zihan, as the guards in their armor quickly moved to activate the array.
"City Lord, where is the disciple who came from the sect to aid us?" asked a guard standing beside him.
"I sent him somewhere. I didn''t expect them to attack so suddenly. If I had known, I wouldn''t have sent him out," Mu Zihan said in a regretful tone. At least if Wang Ming were here, they could have resisted and might have pushed them back, even if it meant heavy losses.
"I''m not sure even multiple elders could handle them, let alone a disciple, City Lord. Maybe the sect leader could manage such a situation," said the guard beside him, sweat dripping from his forehead. Mu Zihan nced at the guard. He had seen the power of Wang Ming''s technique, which was at the ancient rank.
While he didn''t know the full extent of its power, he hoped that Wang Ming''s participation would at least make the mountain ns halt their attacks, giving him time to contact the sect leader, even if it meant paying a high price. He also wondered where Wang Ming was at that moment.
''Did something happen there?'' Mu Zihan thought to himself, wondering if something had happened to Wang Ming while he was searching for their hideout, but he quickly shook his head and turned his attention back to the iing beasts. He decided if the situation turned too dire, he would take his wife and daughter and escape
Outside the City Walls
"Alright, everyone, divide into small troops, spread out, and begin destroying the city. Sack it of everything. I will head toward the City Lord''s mansion. Maybe I can capture his wife and daughter, whom I''m sure he''s kept there for safety," Cai Zhi said with an evil look.
"Let''s go sack the city!" the others shouted as they divided.
"Hehe, time to begin," she grinned as she flew toward the City Lord''s mansion.
Chapter 234 : Ch-234: A bag of beasts???
Everyone was fleeing in panic to the nearest teleportation arrays scattered across the city for emergency situations like this.
The cultivators who were in charge of evacuating people turned their heads toward the direction where the explosion had taken ce and where the screams wereing from. They could see a few buildings being burned to the ground due to the explosions. Mu Ning Xue and Mu Shiran also saw this from the mansion but understood that it could not withstand the attack.
Mu Ning Xue grabbed her daughter''s arm and hastily walked out of the mansion.
"Come on! We need to quickly move towards the nearest teleportation array so that we can escape," Mu Ning Xue eximed as she started to drag her daughter with her. The maids hurriedly followed closely behind, terrified out of their minds.
Roar
The group that walked out of the mansion stiffened, and their movements froze when they heard the roar of multiple beasts nearby. They nervously raised their heads and immediately paled at the scene in front of them.
"M-Mother, that¡ª" Mu Yiran stuttered, her body trembling in fear from the pressure. She was just an ordinary mortal with the potential to be a cultivator.
"H-Heavens," Mu Ning Xue gasped as she put Mu Yiran behind her, who had a pale face. They watched in horror as more than a dozen corrupted beasts hovered above them. But what terrified them the most was the woman leading the beasts¡ªCai Zhi. They recognized her from the reports of the City Lord and the guards.
She had led previous attacks, and rumors described her as one of the cruelest members of the mountain ns
"My, my, were you trying to escape? Looks like luck is in my favor," Cai Zhi said in a yful tone, while the others behind her chuckled, looking at the mother and daughter with a glint in their eyes.
''How did they get here? I can''t handle any of them. Damn, I should have focused more on my cultivation. At least I need to help Yiran escape. If I survive, I''ll ept Wang Ming''s offer; at least I''ll be stronger by cultivating with him,'' Mu Ning Xue thought.
She quickly grabbed Mu Yiran and tried to make her way back to the mansion. The mansion had protective arrays that could at least stall them for some time, giving her a chance to contact her husband.
Boom
As they tried to escape back to the mansion, an attack wasunched that blew up the pathway, forcing Mu Ning Xue to halt her retreat while the maids screamed in fear.
"Heh, where do you think you''re escaping to?" Cai Zhi sneered, looking mockingly at the group below.
"You two, go catch them," Cai Zhi ordered in a cold voice to two of the cultivators, who looked excited as they rushed toward the group with mad grins on their faces.
"Haha, beauties, don''t resist, or we''ll have to get violent with you. I don''t want to spoil your beautiful faces and delicate bodies, but if you resist, you''re going to get a beating," one of the men said as his gaze swept across both Mu Ning Xue and Mu Yiran bodies with lecherous smile.
"Shiran, run! I will try to stall them," Mu Ning Xue yelled, knowing their fates would be worse than dogs if they fell into their hands.
"No way, Mother! I won''t leave you!" Mu Shiran denied vehemently.
"Don''t argue, run!" Mu Ning Xue said hurriedly.
"Hmph, do you think you can escape me?" the man snorted as he reached out his hand to grab Mu Shiran under Mu Ning Xue''s anxious eyes.
Thud.
Just as he was about to grab her, the man''s head rolled from his body, and his lifeless body dropped to the ground with a thud.
"Who...?" Cai Zhi, who had been watching from above with a smirk, stiffened. Her body tensed as she frantically looked around, unable to see the attack or understand how her men had died¡ªuntil her eyesnded on the figure of a handsome young man.
"Wang Ming!" Mu Yiran and Mu Ning Xue both eximed.
Their eyes widened, along with Cai Zhi and the others, as they saw many corrupted beasts trapped inside some kind of.
A few moments ago...
"Damn, looks like I''m a bitte," Wang Ming said as he saw the beasts attacking Cherry City and quickly rushed forward.
"System, can you suggest something I can use to capture the beasts?" Wang Ming asked, nning to capture them all first and then kill them with one strike using the second sword form.
[ System Message: Beast Immobilizing Net]
The system replied.
Wang Ming quickly opened the shop and found it.
[ Beast Taming Net ]
[ Type: Item]
[ Description:
A low-quality used by beast tamers in the Upper Heavens to subdue beasts by blocking their cultivation. The shatters into dust after a single day.]
[ Cost: 100,000]
Wang Ming bought it without hesitation and narrowed his eyes toward the area where the explosion was happening.
The already tense crowd became even more terrified when the first attack struck. A group of cultivators appeared on flying corrupted beasts,unching sts into the heart of the city. This triggered widespread panic among the mortals, who began fleeing in fear, while the cultivators quickly mobilized.
They looked up just in time to see another group of attackers flying over the town, unleashing a barrage of attacks before anyone could react. Shops and windows shattered, streets turned to rubble, and children and residents ran for their lives, with many in the streets left wounded.
"Haha, let''s finish them off!" One of the men flying and wearing a cloak with a hood, eximed in a malicious and evil tone, looking down with a smile.
"I''m going to butcher them all," said one man, cackling with a mad glint in his eyes.
"Don''t kill everyone. Capture some of them so we can torture themter and sacrifice them to replenish the lotus," said another man.
"Let''s go," he said to the others as he ordered the beast to fire another attack, blowing up windows and another building. The sky filled with corrupted beasts as they startedunching attacks.
"Heh," one of them smirked as he saw a group of cultivators trying to evacuate a group of children. He ordered his beast to charge up another attack.
"Damn it," muttered the cultivator who saw this, his pupils constricting as he prepared to sacrifice his life to block the attack.
"Haha, die!" the attacker sneered, but just as his mount was about to fire, he felt something warm on his face. Clutching his neck, he realized it had been slit.
While the beast was covered in a thatpletely suppressed its cultivation, it instinctively tried to escape but could not.
"Huh, looks like the is effective," Wang Ming said as the bandits and everyone else watched him in stunned silence.
Chapter 235: Ch-235: Catching beasts
"Huh, looks like the is effective," Wang Ming said as the bandits and everyone else watched him in stunned silence.
Everyone who had been shouting or running in panic was stunned into silence by the sudden appearance of Wang Ming and the death of a n member, until the silence was broken by the startled voices of the bandits.
"What the hell, who is this guy?" shouted a bandit as he stared at Wang Ming on the ground, the corpse of a fellow bandit lying near his feet.
"How did this guy appear? I didn''t sense him arriving at all," said one of the cultivators on the ground.
"Damn! How dare he kill one of us by sneaking in!" yelled a bandit from the sky, his face red with anger.
"L-Look at the!" eximed one of the bandits, more curious about how Wang Ming had casually caught the beast. What he discovered made his eyes contract in shock. The other bandits, hearing his voice, also turned their attention toward the beast inside the, their eyes widening at what they saw.
"H-How can that be possible?" said a bandit, his face pale. The others shared the same expression when they realized the cultivation aura radiating from the corrupted beast hadpletely disappeared, as if it had never possessed spiritual energy¡ªlike a mortal.
This was the effect of the Wang Ming had bought from the store, whichpletely suppressed cultivation, making it seem as though the beast had no cultivation at all. Even the cultivators were shocked by this.
"Damn, is this some kind of treasure?" said a bandit with a gloomy look on his face.
"Could be. After all, look at his robes¡ªhe''s from the Yin-Yang Sect. It shouldn''t be too surprising. Maybe if he hadn''t killed one of our own, I would''ve enjoyed some passionate time with him. Disciples of that sect are known to be skilled in pleasing others," said a female bandit with a regretful expression as she licked her lips.
"Damn it, everyone, attack together!" shouted a bandit, and the group immediately flew down toward Wang Ming, their killing intent radiating.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow as a few city cultivators appeared near him, looking at them with a questioning gaze.
"Young Daoist, we''ll hold them off and give you time to escape. Regroup with the city lord," said a man. He believed Wang Ming had only killed the bandit because thetter had been distracted, but seeing so many of them charging now, he was certain Wang Ming wouldn''t stand a chance.
Determined to sacrifice his life to ensure Wang Ming''s escape, he knew the young man was too valuable because of the artifact that could suppress and capture beasts. He hoped that if Wang Ming joined the city lord''s group, their chances of sess would increase.
"No need," Wang Ming replied in an indifferent voice, coldly watching the iing attacks.
"But¡ª" The cultivator was shocked by Wang Ming''s response and was about to protest, but when he turned back, he saw that Wang Ming was no longer beside him¡ªhe had vanished into thin air.
" No"
" W-Wait"
" Don''t kill me"
" Monster"
"Run"
The cultivators immediately turned their heads toward the screamsing from above and saw Wang Ming calmly floating in the air.
Thud.
Bloody corpses fell from the sky,nding on the ground with a heavy thud, shocking them to the core. Wang Ming had killed the bandits within seconds.
"Heavens," the cultivators stuttered as they watched Wang Ming swiftly capture the beasts with his. Then he went around the city and killed the bandits and captured the courrpted beasts which were causing destruction.
Wang Ming''s eyes narrowed suddenly as he sensed a familiar aura and flew in that direction.
Present
Wang Ming arrived in front of the city lord''s mansion and saw Mu Ning Xue and Mu Yiran surrounded by bandits, who wereughing at their desperate figures. He noticed two men approaching them, one of whom was trying to grab Mu Yiran.
"Heavenly Sword Art¡ªFirst Form: Flickering Strikes," Wang Ming muttered, instantly disappearing from his spot and severing the head of the bandit.
"Who?" Cai Zhi, who had been watching from above with a smirk, stiffened. Her body tensed as she frantically looked around, unable to see the attack or understand how her men had died¡ªuntil her eyesnded on the figure of a handsome young man. Her eyes constricted further when she saw the head of the other bandit roll as well, still unable to catch his movements.
Mu Ning Xue and Mu Yiran looked relieved, while Cai Zhi and the other bandits wore nervous and cautious expressions as they watched the arrival of the neer.
"Wang Ming, you''re finally back!" Mu Yiran said excitedly.
"Wait. I''ll take care of them," Wang Ming replied, his gaze falling on the bandits flying toward them. Cai Zhi felt a sense of dread when Wang Ming''s eyesnded on him and quickly made a decision.
"Attack him now!" Cai Zhi ordered the others near him, and they charged toward Wang Ming. Using this as a distraction, Cai Zhi quickly flew away.
"What? Boss, where¡ª" The other bandits were shocked when they saw Cai Zhi fleeing, but before they could finish their sentence, their heads rolled to the ground
"Damn, what kind of monster is this? I need to regroup. I can''t take him on with such a small number," she thought as she watched Wang Ming easily kill her team members, realizing she stood no chance alone.
Somewhere in the City
"Damn, this is a hopeless situation," Mu Zihan said, clenching his fists.
In front of him were more than 5,000 cultivators, allughing and mocking him.
"C-City Lord, should we escape?" asked a guard, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.
"Has everyone evacuated?" Mu Zihan asked.
"I''m not sure, City Lord," the guard replied nervously. He didn''t want to die and hoped the City Lord would make a sensible decision.
Sigh, looks like I have no choice. But our ancestral home will fall, Mu Zihan thought with sadness. He knew the situation was hopeless. He hadn''t imagined the mountain ns had grown so formidable. Even though this group wasn''t using corrupted beasts, he had no chance of defeating them¡ªand he could still sense more of them outside the city.
"Retreat," Mu Zihan ordered. But before they could leave, they saw a woman flying on a beast toward the cultivators. All of them then flew with the woman in a certain direction.
"Damn, what''s happening?" Mu Zihan said, beginning to follow them as they headed toward his mansion.
Chapter 236: Ch-236: Thousands of enemies
A few moments earlier, Cai Zhi was flying as fast as she could, asionally ncing back to check if Wang Ming was following her. To her relief, she did not see any sign of Wang Ming pursuing her.
"Damn, that bastard is probably concealing his cultivation," Cai Zhi muttered darkly. She was certain the cultivation Wang Ming had shown was fake; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to kill herrades so easily.
"I need to regroup with the others quickly," she murmured, cold sweat dripping from her forehead as she pushed her beast to full speed.
After flying for a few minutes, she finally saw arge group of cultivators ready to confront the pale-looking City Lord and his followers. Ignoring them, she flew toward therger group and overheard the chatter.
"Haha, look at them! They''re cowering like losers," a bandit said, sneering at the group opposite them.
"Ugh, why are we still waiting? Let''s attack quickly! I can''t wait for my sword to taste blood," another bandit said impatiently.
"We''re waiting for the young master to arrive," said a higher-ranking bandit.
Another group of bandits stood talking amongst themselves, while a handsome young man wore a frown on his face.
"Hey, do you know where Brother Fan has gone? I can''t wait to attack and im their corpses," said the handsome man, who emitted a sinister aura.
"Forgive me, Sect Master Pan Lie, but Young Master Du Fan has gone with Sub-Leader Cai Zhi to capture the City Lord''s wife and daughter," said one of the bandits, looking at the young man in fear.
"Jie, jie, jie... No matter, today my Corpse Sect will rise again," Pan Lieughed as he radiated the aura of a Golden Core Realm cultivator, casting a greedy gaze at the cultivators and mortals in the city.
Pan Lie was the leader of the Evil Sect, which used human corpses to create puppets. Due to this evil practice, they were annihted by the righteous sects a few decades ago. After the sect fell, he and some of his followers went into hiding, cultivating in seclusion until he broke through to the Golden Core Realm.
He had since teamed up with the mountain ns, and in return for their help, they would allow him to take the corpses of the cultivators. In exchange, he would help the mountain ns capture the city.
"Jie, jie, jie... looks like they''ve returned," Pan Lie said, and everyone who heard him looked up at the sky, seeing a figure flying toward them.
"Hmm?" Pan Lie frowned when he saw the pale, sweat-covered face of Cai Zhi, and his curiosity grew.
"Jie, jie, jie... Sub-Leader, where is Brother Fan? Is he still ying with the mother and daughter?" Pan Lie asked, though in his mind, he cursed the young master for dying them due to his obsession with beautiful women.
"No, everyone''s dead! Killed by a disciple from the Yin-Yang Sect. I was the only one who managed to escape alive, and that bastard has some artifact that can suppress the cultivation of beasts!" she shouted, and the crowd instantly broke into an uproar.
"What? The young master is dead?" eximed a bandit from the crowd.
"Damn it! How dare he kill the young master! He was supposed to be the next leader!" shouted another member of the mountain n, furious.
"We need to retreat! Let''s inform the leader," said Cai Zhi as more voices started protesting.
''Interesting... A disciple from a powerful sect. If I can obtain his corpse, I could create a powerful puppet,'' thought Pan Lie, as a greedy gleam filled his eyes. He had created puppets from weak cultivators before, and now, with the chance to make a stronger one, he could not let it slip away.
"No way! He''ll be ashamed to face the leader. Let''s take this bastard''s head first! If all of us go together, he won''t stand a chance. He can''t possibly face thousands of us alone!" shouted a cultivator, and the others backed him up, protesting.
"Now listen¡ª" Cai Zhi began, but before she could interrupt, Pan Lie spoke up.
"Sub-Leader, I think they''re right. Du Fan was like a brother to me. I''ll personally go with you to avenge him. There are at least a thousand Core Formation Realm cultivators¡ª even a Golden Core Realm cultivator would have trouble facing that many," Pan Lie said. In truth, he cared little for Du Fan and was nning to use the others as a shield to escape if the enemy proved too strong.
"You..." Cai Zhi was a bit angry, seeing through his schemes, and hesitated for a moment.
"Sub-Leader, no matter how many times you try to stop us, we won''t go back to the leader without taking the head of the bastard who killed our young master! Am I right?" shouted a member of the mountain n.
"Yeah!"
"Let''s kill him!"
The crowd roared in agreement as they flew in the direction Cai Zhi hade from, ignoring the City Lord and the others,pletely consumed by their murderous intent.
"Jie, jie, jie... We should go too," Pan Lie said with a hint of excitement on his face as he followed the thousands of cultivators.
Cai Zhi still had an uneasy feeling in her heart, sensing something bad would happen if they went there, but she suppressed her uneasiness and followed behind them.
City Lord''s Mansion
"Are you both okay?" Wang Ming asked as he walked toward Mu Yiran and Mu Ning Xue.
"I''m just a bit tired," Mu Ning Xue replied.
"Take this pill," Wang Ming said, tossing her a pill, which she quickly took, recovering her lost spiritual energy.
"Wang Ming, what is that? How can it suppress the beasts?" Mu Yiran asked curiously. Mu Ning Xue also looked at the with a frown, thinking, *What kind of is this? I''ve never heard of anything like it before.*
"Ah,dies, it seems we havepany. I''m afraid we''ll have to talkter," Wang Ming said, ncing up at the sky.
"H-Heavens, w-we''re dead," Mu Ning Xue stammered, her legs turning to jelly. She would have fallen if Wang Ming hadn''t caught her.
The sky was swarming with thousands of cultivators radiating intense bloodlust. If it hadn''t been directed at Wang Ming, the others would have fainted. Yet Wang Ming maintained a calm, nonchnt expression as he observed the scene.
Chapter 237: Ch-237: Enemies turn to ashes
Wang Ming watched with a neutral expression as the sky filled with countless cultivators. Many of them were at the Core Formation Stage, and he even sensed one Golden Core Formation Realm expert. If anyone else had been in Wang Ming''s ce, they would have been trembling in fear, their legs turning to jelly. Despite this, Wang Ming remained calm, but the same could not be said for the girls.
They were filled with despair, their bodies trembling in terror.
"It''s over," Mu Yiran said, her face turning deathly pale. She had thought Wang Ming''s arrival would save them, but that hope had vanished upon seeing thousands of cultivators above them.
Mu Ning Xue had simr thoughts as her daughter and turned her eyes toward Wang Ming, searching for any trace of panic but instead saw a calm expression.
''Why is he so calm?'' Mu Ning Xue thought, and an absurd idea popped into her head, but she quickly shook it off.
"Damn," Wang Ming muttered, taking a deep breath and drawing his sword. Looking at the murderous aura surrounding them, he knew he had to kill them all. This would be the first time Wang Ming had ever killed so many people, so he was a bit nervous, but he quickly steadied his nerves and flew up toward the group, under the astonished gaze of the women behind him.
Mu Zihan, who was following with his guards, finally arrived and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his wife and daughter unharmed.
"Ning Xue, Yiran, are you both alright?" Mu Zihan rushed toward them and asked.
"Yes, we''re alright," Mu Ning Xue replied, though her eyes were fixed on the sky. Mu Zihan followed her gaze, and his expression turned grim, but his eyes widened when he saw a figure flying toward them.
''Heavens, why is Disciple Wang Ming flying toward them?'' Mu Zihan eximed inwardly as he saw Wang Ming approaching thousands of cultivators, and he himself broke out in a sweat.
The moment Wang Ming flew toward them, it caught the attention of the mountain ns.
"It''s him. He''s the one who killed the young master," Cai Zhi whispered to the sect leader, Pan Lie, who looked at Wang Ming with a trace of greed.
"Jie, jie, jie... he will make a fine corpse puppet," Pan Lie said with a sinister smile.
"Damn, this must be the bastard who killed our young master!" shouted one of the bandits from the group.
"Yes, look! He''s also wearing the robes of the Yin-Yang Sect," said another person from the group.
"Bastard! How dare you kill our young master?" one of them shouted with killing intent, causing Wang Ming to raise an eyebrow in confusion.
"Young master?" Wang Ming questioned with a frown.
"Look at this bastard, acting confused to avoid getting killed. Even if he didn''t, just standing with our enemies warrants his death!" another person shouted.
"Yes, didn''t you kill our young master who arrived with sub-leader Cai Zhi?" yelled another person, pointing a finger at Cai Zhi, who looked a bit nervous as Wang Ming nced at her. It finally clicked in his mind.
"Oh, you mean the weaklings who came with this coward? They were so weak that I didn''t even break a sweat. If your young master was among them, then he was pretty weak too. Sadly for you, I don''t remember the life of every weakling I''ve taken," Wang Ming said indifferently, causing the group to grow even more murderous.
"Audacious!" someone shouted from the group.
"How dare you insult our young master! Everyone, kill him!" another person yelled.
"I just spoke the truth," Wang Ming replied with a smirk.
"Attack!" someonemanded, and the entire group began charging at him with unrestrained killing intent.
However, before they could do anything, Wang Ming raised his sword, and a golden light enveloped the de, causing Cai Zhi''s eyes to widen in rm.
"W-Wait! He''s doing something!" Cai Zhi shouted, but the bandits didn''t seem to hear her.
"Heavenly Sword Art ¨C Second Form: World Slicing Strike!" Wang Ming called out. A golden arc shot from his sword, heading toward the charging crowd.
"Shit! Scatter! SCATTER!" Cai Zhi roared in panic, but it was toote.
In the next moment, the massive beam of sword light unleashed by Wang Ming reached their position, instantly consuming half of the bandits.
The bandits consumed by the sword light werepletely disintegrated, leaving not even ashes behind. The arc continued along its trajectory until it hit the ground, causing a massive explosion.
BOOOOOM
The spot where it struck was instantly turned into a crater.
"T-This..." Mu Ning Xue, who witnessed the scene, was dumbfounded. She had seen this attack before when Wang Ming killed a corrupted beast in front of them, but the destruction this time was far greater. The difference was because Wang Ming had held back thest time to avoid destroying the mansion along with the beast.
Cai Zhi and Pan Lie looked on in horror at the devastation left behind by the attack, which resembled a battlefield that had raged for thousands of years.
''F-Fuck... what kind of monster is this? What rank was that technique? We need to escape. I need to inform the leader, or we''re all dead,'' Cai Zhi thought, trembling in sheer terror as she looked at Wang Ming.
Gulp.
The bandits swallowed hard as they took in the destruction, their hearts filled with fear. None of them dared to move, their eyes wide as they stared at the devastation before them.
''He must have used all of his spiritual energy. I can kill him... but let''s test it out,'' Pan Lie thought, his greed overshadowing his fear as he imagined having such a powerful puppet¡ªand perhaps even learning the technique Wang Ming used.
"Do not be afraid! There''s no way he can still fight after releasing such a powerful attack! He must be out of spiritual energy now! Forward! Kill him and avenge yourrades and our young master!" Pan Lie shouted.
"You¡ª" Cai Zhi started to speak, but her words were cut off by the shouts of the disciples.
"Yes!"
"Avenge ourrades!"
"Kill him!"
Everyone shouted at the top of their lungs, their minds clouded by anger, and they prepared to charge forward. But just then, a powerful aura burst out from Wang Ming, causing everyone''s eyes to widen in terror.
''1-1-10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm... M-Monster...'' Pan Lie thought in horror.
Chapter 238: Ch-238: Strange way to die
Gulp
Pan Lie swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes widened in horror when he sensed Wang Ming''s cultivation. Not only him, but the members of the Mountain n were also struck with fear, their bodies trembling as they looked at Wang Ming.
''Who is this bastard anyway? His cultivation is close to that of the sect masters of top sects. Someone like him should be well-known, but why have I not heard of him before?!'' Pan Lie became even more fearful of the mystery surrounding Wang Ming''s identity and regretteding here.
Suddenly, Pan Lie''s eyes constricted as he saw Wang Ming disappear from his ce, and the screams of the bandits echoed in the air.
" Ahhhh... Don''t"
" Don''t kill me please"
" Monster"
" Ahh... How is he so fast"
Wang Ming kept vanishing and reappearing among the bandits, reaping their lives every time he moved, which caused them to tremble in fear.
"Damn, how is he moving so fast? I can''t even see his movements!" Pan Lie cried inwardly as he watched Wang Ming disappear and reappear like a ghost, with more corpses falling from the sky to the ground every second.
''I can''t stay here, he''ll kill me,'' Pan Lie thought to himself.
"Damn, not again," Pan Lie cursed when he saw Wang Ming raise his sword, which was once again shrouded in a familiar golden glow.
"Disperse!" Cai Zhi shouted hurriedly, fear evident in her voice as she looked at the sword. The bandits quickly scattered, knowing all too well the terror of the attack which Wang Ming had unleashed a few moments ago.
"No!" Cai Zhi cried in horror as she saw the golden arc flying toward her. Before she could scream, her entire body was disintegrated by the golden light, which also consumed the others who hade with her.
"Immortal''s Gaze," Wang Ming muttered as his eyes fell on the remaining survivors. Most of them exploded into a mist of blood, except for one, and he turned his attention toward the lone survivor.
Pan Lie had used this chance to slip away from the crowd, but before he could get any farther, a huge pressure descended on him which almost crushed his body.
"Why can''t I move?" Pan Lie cried in horror, his body drenched in sweat. He had never felt such pressure before. He copsed from the sky, crashing into the ground. His body was pressed on the ground, and he could only move his head with difficulty.
Wang Ming flew toward Pan Lie andnded near him. Pan Lie, with great difficulty, managed to spot him.
Step. Step.
As soon as Pan Lie heard the approaching footsteps, his heart started to race wildly. With each loud step, he felt death creeping closer, and the pressure on his body increased, pressing him harder into the ground.
"So, who are you? I can tell by the way you tried to sacrifice those cultivators that you''re not part of the Mountain n," Wang Ming asked in a calm tone. Pan Lie tried to move his head but couldn''t due to the pressure, so he hurriedly replied, begging for mercy to avoid offending him.
"No, no, I''m not from the Mountain ns! I''m Pan Lie, the leader of the Corpse Sect. Please spare me! I promise I''ll never show my face in this city¡ªno, in this kingdom¡ªever again!" Pan Lie begged hurriedly, hoping Wang Ming would spare him, believing that as long as Wang Ming didn''t know he had originally nned to turn him into a Corpse Puppet, he might be spared.
"Corpse Sect?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow in confusion and rubbed his chin, trying to remember where he''d heard of it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he recalled seeing a mission rted to the sect.
''Now I remember! Isn''t this one of the evil sects that was destroyed, with rumors that the sect leader might still be alive?'' Wang Ming recalled a mission that offered arge amount of contribution points if he captured the leader, dead or alive¡ªthough bringing him in alive would earn him even more points.
Wang Ming''s eyes lit up with excitement as he looked at Pan Lie like he was some kind of treasure. He had decided to take him back to the sect alive, but in the next moment, he was dumbfounded.
Boom!
Pan Lie shivered as he felt Wang Ming''s gaze on him. With great difficulty, he raised his head and met Wang Ming''s eyes¡ªa mistake that would be hisst. The moment he looked into Wang Ming''s eyes, he instantly exploded into a mist of blood, as Wang Ming''s pupil technique was still active.
"My contribution points..." Wang Ming muttered in a dazed voice as his eyebrows twitched, surprised that Pan Lie had died like that. He couldn''t help but wonder whether it was suicide or if he had identally killed Pan Lie himself.
"Sigh, let''s inform the City Lord first. I can still sense more auras outside the city," Wang Ming said, deactivating his pupil technique and narrowing his eyes in a particr direction. He then flew toward the Mu Family, who were standing in shock.
------------
"He-Heavens... 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm!" eximed Mu Zihan.
''Damn, how is he an Outer Court disciple? Even Core Disciples and Elders of the top sects don''t have such high cultivation. He''s as strong as those Sect Leaders! Heavens, even they can''t kill so many cultivators as easily as he did,'' Mu Zihan thought inwardly, recalling the cultivation level of a Sect Leader he had met many years ago.
"Mother, isn''t this the same technique Daoist Wang Ming used to kill the corrupted beast in our mansion?" Mu Yiran asked hesitantly.
"Yes, my daughter," Mu Ning Xue replied, still too shocked by Wang Ming''s strength.
"You''re saying he used this technique to kill the corrupted beast I had locked in the house¡ªthe Ancient Rank Technique?" Mu Zihan asked in shock, receiving only a nod in reply.
''How is my mansion still standing?'' Mu Zihan wondered inwardly as he watched Wang Ming flying toward them.
"City Lord, I''m heading out. I can still sense many cultivators outside the city from the Mountain n. I''ll take care of them," Wang Ming said.
"Wait, I can''t possibly let you go alone. I''lle with you, along with some guards," Mu Zihan said, but he was immediately rejected.
"No, you stay here. You''ll be a hindrance. Start rebuilding the city and take care of the residents," Wang Ming replied.
"...." Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin
Mu Zihan could only give a bitter smile as he watched Wang Ming fly out of the city.
Chapter 239: Ch-239: Du Kai
Outside the city, there was arge mountain that was normally filled with ferocious beasts, and anyone with insufficient cultivation who were foolish enough to enter would instantly die under their ws and fangs. But today, there was no sign of any beasts; rather, the mountain was full of the bloodied corpses of beasts, and the presence of cultivators far outnumbered that of the corpses.
These were naturally the remaining mountain n members who had set up a temporary base, waiting for the good news of the city''s destruction.
At the top of the mountain, some cultivators with the strongest cultivation were feasting and drinking to their hearts'' content, gossiping among themselves, unaware of the grim situation their n members faced after attacking the city.
"Haha, today we will celebrate to our hearts'' content! After so many years of attacking the Mu Family, our boss managed to take down the city, something none of our ancestors could achieve," said a person with a loud, heartyugh, taking a big gulp of wine from his cup. The others followed suit.
"That''s right, our boss is indeed the most formidable among all the mountain n members that ever existed," said another man, looking at the man sitting in the middle with admiration.
"You guys really know how to bootlick," said Du Kai, the leader of the mountain n responsible for finding the lotus and creating the corrupted beasts. The ones who had just praised the boss blushed slightly, while the othersughed teasingly.
"Boss, when are we going to join the team that attacked? I''m getting impatient to drench my hands in some blood," said a man with a fierce grin.
"Yes, yes, boss! I saw a lot of beauties in the city. The previous ones were too weak¡ªthey didn''tst and died in bed," said a man with a snort.
"Damn, how rough do you y? How does your wife handle you? And you, you''re being unfaithful!" said another person to the man.
"Tsk, I can''t y rough with my wife, or she''ll beat me up. Besides, she doesn''t mind when I fool around with some bitches outside," the man replied.
"Be patient, rascals, we will go soo¡ª" Du Kai suddenly stopped mid-sentence, puzzling everyone around him. Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin
"Boss Kai, what happened?" asked one of the cultivators.
Crack.
A distinct sound of something breaking was heard by everyone. Du Kai suddenly stiffened as a terrible premonition arose in his heart. With trembling hands, he reached into his robe and pulled out something from his fist. When he opened it, everyone saw a cracked ss orb. Most of them frowned in confusion at the small orb, but those who had a guess didn''t dare breathe out loud.
"Hey, what is this?" someone asked in puzzlement when they noticed the indifferent look on the boss''s face.
"A cracked orb," someone replied with a frown on his face.
The people who knew its significance gulped nervously and nced at the loudmouths, who continued speaking without realizing the situation.
Crack. Crack.
They kept staring at the orb in deep fear as more cracks appeared, and then it finally shattered, turning to dust. Those who understood its meaning stiffened, horror washing over their faces. They dared not breathe loudly, ncing at their leader, whose veins bulged on his forehead as he trembled¡ªwhether in rage or sorrow, no one could tell. But they didn''t dare make a sound.
"Hey, why is the boss so angry over an orb?" whispered an ignorant cultivator, sensing the tension in the air.
"Idiot, that''s a Life Orb," another cultivator cautiously replied, eyeing the fool who seemed unaware of the danger.
"L-Life Orb? Whose?" He naturally knew what a Life Orb was¡ªit represented a person''s life force, and if it cracked, it meant the person had died. A terrible premonition floated into his mind, and he looked at the leader. He almost wet himself when he saw the leader ring at him with bloodshot eyes.
"You wanted to know whose Life Orb this is, right?" the leader said as he walked toward the cultivator, everyone watching Du Kai in fear.
"L-Leader!" the cultivator stammered.
"It was my son''s," Du Kai said, ripping the man''s head off with his bare hands. The others were terrified. In their earlier joy, they had forgotten how cruel their leader truly was. This was his normal nature, and it was this ruthlessness that made him the leader of the mountain n. Anyone who opposed him was butchered like an animal.
"Damn you, whoever you are! You dared to kill my son? I will kill you and your entire bloodline!" Du Kai shouted in a rage, his voice booming as killing intent and the aura of a Golden Core Realm expert erupted from his body. The overwhelming pressure nearly forced everyone to their knees, but none dared to make a sound.
"Everyone, get ready! That bastard must be in the city. It doesn''t matter if he shows up or not¡ªI will butcher every single living being in that city!" Du Kai roared.
"Yes, boss! We will follow!" everyone shouted, equally enraged at the person who killed their young master. They knew Du Kai would be in a terrible mood for a long time, and any one of them might die if he decided to vent his anger.
Thud!
As they were about to move, something dropped in front of them. When everyone saw what it was, their eyes widened¡ªit was a. But that wasn''t the problem. The problem was what was inside it: the corrupted beasts they had sent to destroy the city. What shocked them even more was that the beasts'' cultivation had beenpletely sealed by the.
"Hmm," Du Kai suddenly tensed, a surge of danger coursing through his body, making all his hair stand on end. He didn''t waste a single second and immediately moved far from his current position.
His pupils constricted as he saw a huge golden arc flow toward the beasts trapped in the.
Boom!
A massive explosion urred, shaking the entire mountain. Du Kai''s eyes narrowed as he saw the huge crater left behind. The others quickly searched for the culprit and spotted a handsome man hovering above them.
"You called for me, and here I am," Wang Ming said in an indifferent tone.
Chapter 240: Ch-240: Bloodbath
"Hoo, looks like they''re celebrating too early," Wang Ming muttered as he hovered above the mountain, watching the mountain n members drinking and eating to their hearts'' content. He observed everything silently, amused.
"Heh, looks like that was a life orb, probably his son''s," Wang Ming chuckled when he realized his guess was correct. He saw the man start shouting in anger, threatening to kill the culprit and their entire bloodline.
"Well, sadly for you, I don''t have any blood rtives you can kill. Now, let''s begin," Wang Ming muttered as he tossed the bag full of corrupted beasts he hadn''t eliminated yet.
"Heavenly Sword Art - Second Form - World Slicing Strike," Wang Ming said as he swung his sword. A golden arc shot from his de, colliding with the on the ground.
BOOOOM
The entire mountain shook as a huge chunk of it, along with the beasts, was vaporized in the explosion.
"You called for me, and here I am," Wang Ming said in an indifferent tone as he looked at the pale cultivators below him.
Everyone looked at Wang Ming as he descended to the ground, a calm expression on his face.
"A Golden Realm cultivator, and even at the 10th stage. Troublesome... but," Du Kai frowned when he sensed Wang Ming''s cultivation. He panicked a bit butposed himself upon noticing Wang Ming''s spiritual energy reserves were low, which was indeed the case as he had depleted arge amount while killing those in the city.
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he saw Du Kai suddenly rise into the sky, looking down at him from above.
"Are you the one who killed my son?" Du Kai asked in a neutral voice, but anyone paying attention could sense the immense, concealed rage about to erupt.
"Who are you?" Wang Ming asked.
"I am Du Kai, leader of the Mountain ns. I will ask again¡ªdid you kill my son?" Du Kai asked once more, this time with immense killing intent, which Wang Ming shrugged off.
"Hmm, I did, I think. There was a woman who brought all of your n members along with the sect master of the Corpse Sect and used me of killing their ''young master.''
They wanted to kill me, so I naturally eliminated them all," Wang Ming said in a neutral tone. Those who heard him instantly froze, their eyes widening in disbelief, while Du Kai clenched his fists so hard that his nails dug into his skin, causing his palms to bleed. He had to take several deep breaths to calm his nerves and avoid acting on impulse. However, the others were far from calm.
"W-What?"
"Impossible, he must be lying!"
"There were thousands of our members, and many were at the Peak Core Formation Realm! The Corpse Sect Master was in the Golden Realm. Even if he''s at the 10th stage of the Golden Core Realm, how could he kill them so quickly?"
"Then how do you exin him arriving here?"
Arge mor broke out among the cultivators, with shouts of disbelief echoing around. Du Kai had to shout to make them stop.
"ENOUGH! Stop yelling and quickly surround him. He barely has any spiritual energy left. Attack him in waves and tire him out," Du Kai ordered with killing intent, causing the others to stop immediately and shudder.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow as he saw Du Kai suddenly vanish. Du Kai had turned invisible but remained in the same spot, wanting Wang Ming to focus on his subordinates. After Wang Ming was depleted, Du Kai nned to finish him off, but he didn''t realize that Wang Ming could still sense him. Ignoring Du Kai, Wang Ming turned his attention from him to the scene in front of him.
Wang Ming watched as many Mountain n members began flying in his direction, reeking of bloodlust, though he could smell the scent of fear in them. They kept pouring toward him without stopping for several minutes. He even noticed a few setting up arrays around him, but he didn''t stop them, only looking at them coldly.
Tens, hundreds, thousands¡ªWang Ming was suddenly surrounded on all sides by thousands of cultivators, ranging from the lowest realm to the Peak Core Formation Realm, with even a few Golden Core Realm cultivators among them. It was as though he was encircled by a ck sea made of people.
Wang Ming suddenly raised his sword, causing the cultivators around him to draw their weapons and assume defensive positions.
"Activate the array, quickly!" shouted one of them in fear. Everyone gulped nervously, knowing that many of them would die if Wang Ming''s im about what he did in the city was true, but they were more afraid of Du Kai than of Wang Ming.
Zizz!
Suddenly, Wang Ming sensed the cultivation around him begin to soar.
"Bastard, are you surprised? I spent all of my wealth to activate this array, which I brought. It temporarily raises everyone''s cultivation!" Du Kai''s voice rang out from the sky, though he remained invisible. Wang Ming remained calm as he sensed hundreds of people suddenly reach the Golden Core Realm.
"Hmm, is this it?" Wang Ming said in a provocative manner, finally causing Du Kai to explode in anger. Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin
"GET HIM!" Du Kai shouted in rage as the cultivators immediately charged toward Wang Ming with a battle cry.
"Heavenly Sword Art - First Form: Flickering Strikes," Wang Ming instantly disappeared, severing the heads of hundreds of members. The others didn''t even blink and, as soon as Wang Ming reappeared, charged toward him like mindless beasts.
"Heavenly Sword Art - Second Form: World Slicing Strike," Wang Ming unleashed a golden arc, instantly consuming thousands.
Wang Ming continued disappearing and reappearing, severing heads, while golden arcs relentlessly flowed toward the cultivators.
''Fucking monster! How does he still have spiritual energy left for so many attacks? And what rank are these techniques?'' Du Kai, watching from afar, became enraged and wanted to intervene as his members kept dwindling, but he restrained himself.
"Huff... huff... this is the first time my spiritual energy has been depleted," Wang Ming finally said, panting heavily after a few more minutes of fighting.
"You bastard! You''re going to die. I''m going to torture you once I capture you!" Du Kai materialized and began approaching Wang Ming with menacing steps.
"Heh," Wang Ming smirked.
"Why are you smirking, bastard? Do you think you can resist me now that you have no spiritual energy left?" Du Kai sneered.
"Are you sure?" Wang Ming replied, and in the next second, Du Kai''s steps froze.
Chapter 241: Ch-241: Taking the offer
Wang Ming was panting heavily, having depleted all of his spiritual energy for the first time, yet he had no sign of panic on his face.
"Looks like I''ll be able to use ''that''," Wang Ming mumbled under his breath as he watched Du Kai materialize, radiating immense killing intent, and begin walking toward him.
"Heh," Wang Ming smirked.
"Why are you smirking, bastard? Do you think you can resist me now that your spiritual energy is gone?" Du Kai sneered.
< Supreme Regeneration >
Wang Ming immediately activated his technique and felt his spiritual energy replenishing at an incredibly fast rate.
"Heh, are you sure?" Wang Ming asked with a smirk, watching as Du Kai''s steps froze, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.
"H-How is this possible?" Du Kai stammered, his expression incredulous as he sensed Wang Ming''s spiritual energy recovering at a mind-boggling speed.
''What the fuck... is this even possible? I doubt he''s even human,'' Du Kai thought through gritted teeth as he realized there was no escape from this monster. With a roar, he charged at Wang Ming.
"DIE!" Du Kai thrust his palm toward Wang Ming, but in the next moment, Wang Ming decapitated him.
"What a powerful regeneration technique," Wang Ming said with a sigh as he felt all the exhaustion from the battles he fought disappear, along with his depleted spiritual reserves being replenished.
"I should return now. The mission is over. I should also take his head back to show the City Lord," Wang Ming mumbled. He was sure the City Lord would believe him, but he still took Du Kai''s head with him and headed back to the city.
---
Back at the City Lord''s mansion, everyone was anxiously waiting for Wang Ming to return¡ªno, they hoped that Wang Ming was the one who woulde back.
"City Lord, should I gather all the soldiers and send them to assist Daoist Wang Ming?" one of the soldiers asked, looking at Mu Zihan, who turned his head toward him.
"Let me ask you something," Mu Zihan said, ring at the soldier, who shrank under his gaze.
"Do you think he needs any help? Do you think you, I, or anyone else could help him?" Mu Zihan asked. The soldier''s body trembled as memories of Wang Ming effortlessly ughtering thousands of cultivators resurfaced, filling him with fear. He didn''t reply but looked down.
"If he can''t do it, then none of us can," Mu Zihan said, though inwardly, he felt a bit bitter. Someone so young had achieved feats he, despite being much older than Wang Ming, could nevere close to. Wang Ming had single-handedly dealt with the bandits, something Mu Zihan couldn''t have done.
'' Sigh, he is more terrifying than those geniuses '' Mu Zihan shook his head
"Look, someone ising!" a soldier shouted. Mu Zihan looked in the direction the soldier pointed and sighed in relief when he saw that it was Wang Ming who had returned.
"Disciple Wang Ming, what happened? Did you finish them?" Mu Zihan asked anxiously.
"Yes, there were a few thousand left, but I killed them," Wang Ming said casually.
"T-Thousands..." Mu Zihan and the others eximed inwardly. Even though they did not doubt Wang Ming''s words, it was still unbelievable.
Thud.
"T-T-This..." a soldier stuttered when he saw Wang Ming drop a head. Recognizing it as the leader of the mountain ns was even more shocking. Mu Zihan was also left speechless.
"I, the City Lord, thank you. You will be an eternal benefactor of this city. Without you, the city and everyone in it would have been destroyed," Mu Zihan said with a bow, and the soldiers followed suit.
"It''s fine," Wang Ming said with a smile.
"I will prepare a feast for you. Please, stay a few days with us," Mu Zihan offered.
"I will have to politely refuse, City Lord. I need to return to the sect," Wang Ming said.
"Sigh, then please wait in the living room. I will prepare the payment for the sect," Mu Zihan said, as Wang Ming nodded in agreement.
---
In the living room, Mu Zihan, Mu Yiran, and Mu Ningxue sat across from Wang Ming.
"This is the payment forpleting the mission," Mu Zihan said as he handed a storage ring to Wang Ming, who epted it.
"All right, I''ll take my leave now," Wang Ming said as he started to stand up, but Mu Yiran quickly stopped him.
"W-Wait," Mu Yiran hurriedly said, drawing everyone''s attention. She was blushing.
"Hmm, Disciple Wang Ming, you mentioned you could fix my cultivation problem. Can you do it before you leave?" Mu Yiran asked, her face rosy. Mu Ningxue also blushed, remembering what Wang Ming had said. Mu Zihan wore a confused expression, while Wang Ming smiled at her.
"What are you talking about?" Mu Zihan asked in a puzzled tone.
"You see, husband, Disciple Wang Ming said he can fix our daughter''s problem," Mu Ningxue chimed in. Mu Zihan''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he immediately rose to his feet.
"A-Are you serious?" Mu Zihan asked in a trembling voice, looking at Wang Ming for confirmation. He had spent years searching for treasures to fix his daughter''s problem but had failed. Seeing Wang Ming nod made him ecstatic.
"Yes, I can, but it will take a few days," Wang Ming replied.
"Then, Disciple Wang Ming, could you please stay for a few days? I will issue this as a mission to the sect and pay you handsomely," Mu Zihan said.
"It''s not necessary. I can dy my return for a few days as I already promised. Do you have a room? I needplete silence, or it will affect the treatment," Wang Ming said. Before Mu Zihan could respond, Mu Yiran hurried to Wang Ming''s side and grabbed his arm.
"Follow me, Wang Ming. I''ll take you there," Mu Yiran said as she dragged Wang Ming along with her.
"She looks excited," Mu Zihan remarked with a raised eyebrow.
"I would be too, if I were in my daughter''s ce," Mu Ningxue replied.
"Hmm, Ningxue, I want you to stay in the room as well. I don''t want him to take advantage of my daughter. You know how Dual Cultivators can be. If you''re with them, I''ll feel at ease. In the meantime, I''ll start repairing the damage done to the city," Mu Zihan said. Mu Ningxue''s body trembled slightly, and if anyone had looked closely, they would have seen a devious smile forming on her lips.
"Of course," she said, as she followed her daughter.
Chapter 242: Ch-242: Interruption
Mu Yiran dragged Wang Ming through the corridors and brought him to her room.
"This is my old room. Even though it''s not as luxurious as my current one, it''s the most secluded room in the mansion," Mu Yiran said. Wang Ming looked around and couldn''t find a speck of dust, as the maids cleaned it regrly.
"Oh, I forgot there were no beds in my old room," Mu Yiran said with a bit of embarrassment, realizing she hadpletely overlooked this fact.
"Don''t worry, I have a few," Wang Ming replied, pulling a bed out from his storage ring. He had bought top-quality ones from the system for situations like this.
"You carry beds with you?" Mu Yiran asked, a bit surprised.
"I''m from a Dual Cultivation Sect, and these beds provide the bestfort during a session. Not to mention, if I ever need to do it outdoors, I''d need a bed," Wang Ming replied nonchntly. An inexperienced woman like Mu Yiran, however, waspletely shell-shocked.
"I see... w-wait, did you say outdoors?" Mu Yiran asked in a shocked voice, her face turning rosy.
"Yes, some clients have kinks that involve engaging in Dual Cultivation sessions outdoors, and as disciples, we have to fulfill their requests," Wang Ming replied calmly. What he said was true¡ªhe had seen such missions in the sect, and in his past life, he had also engaged in such activities outside.
"What if someone catches them doing it?" Mu Yiran asked in a curious voice.
"There are various techniques to prevent that. Most detection techniques can sense if someone is approaching, and illusion techniques can hide their activities," Wang Ming replied, still calm.
"Unbelievable," Mu Yiran said in a dazed voice, but her little sister trembled with excitement as she imagined such a scene.
Mu Yiran walked towards the bed, jumped onto it, and her body immediately rxed.
"Mmm, how soft," she moaned as she sank into the bed, closing her eyes in satisfaction.
"Why don''t youe here, Wang Ming?" Mu Yiran said with a wink, opening her arms for him, though a rosy hue appeared on her cheeks.
Wang Ming didn''t reject her offer and immediately walked towards her, towering above her.
Mu Yiran''s already red face turned a shade darker as she watched Wang Ming''s handsome face nearing hers. Despite her boldness a few seconds ago, she was still a bona fide virgin who had never had any close contact with a man, not even as a friend. So, as an extremely handsome man like Wang Ming approached her lips, her maiden heart couldn''t help but beat faster.
Despite her nervousness, Mu Yiran did not back down in the slightest. When her lips made contact with Wang Ming''s soft lips, her body shivered, and as she made eye contact with him, her face heated up even more, as if smoke mighte out. Then, Wang Ming''s next action made her eyes widen.
"Mmmm," she moaned when she felt Wang Ming part her lips with his tongue and snake it into her mouth. Jolts of electricity coursed through her body whenever their tongues touched.
She felt Wang Ming''s tongue lick the side of her cheek, gums, and teeth, causing her body to heat up. Her ample chest heaved up and down with each breath
"Wang Ming, can we start now?" Mu Yiran asked with a flushed face, looking at him with desire in her eyes. Wang Ming was about to respond when, all of a sudden, a feminine voice interrupted them.
"No, he cannot," Mu Ningxue barged into the room, and when she saw her daughter and Wang Ming''s current state, her face suddenly flushed, but she still walked towards them.
"Mother, what are you doing here?" Mu Yiran jumped off the bed, her face clearly showing embarrassment, as if she had been caught doing something taboo¡ªwhich was true in this case. Her voice carried both embarrassment and irritation at being stopped midway.
Wang Ming was also a bit displeased by the sudden interruption, but he raised an eyebrow when he sensed Mu Ningxue''s mood, which was far from angry¡ªshe seemed excited.
"Your father sent me here to stop you from doing something irresponsible, and it looks like I came at the right time, seeing what you were about to do," Mu Ningxue said, her face flushed, but her eyes remained locked on her daughter.
"Hmph, it''s my body, and what I do with it is my decision. Didn''t you agree? I mean, Dual Cultivation with Wang Ming is the only way I can heal my body," Mu Yiran said with a snort.
"I remained silent. I did not agree at the time," Mu Ningxue replied calmly, looking at the angry Mu Yiran.
"Silence means yes," Mu Yiran countered.
"So, did youe to stop me from cultivating with your daughter?" Wang Ming asked in a calm voice. Mu Yiran was also curious to know the answer.
"No, but I won''t lie if he finds out," Mu Ningxue replied.
"It''s not a problem. He won''t find out. Even if someone notices my hymen broke, it''s a normal urrence during training," Mu Yiran replied nonchntly, then narrowed her eyes at her mother.
"What if Father asks? Will you tell him?" Mu Yiran asked.
"Yes, I will," Mu Ningxue replied.
"What? Well, I don''t care if you tell him," Mu Yiran responded.
"Is there a way we can stop you from doing this?" Wang Ming asked, sensing this was the question she wanted to hear.
"Yes, there is a way, and only you can help me with it," Mu Ningxue replied with a smirk.
Under the wide eyes of Mu Yiran, Mu Ningxue''s robe slipped off her body with a soft sound and within seconds she was in her birthday suit.
" Mother, what are you doing?" Mu Yiran shouted at her body in a shocked voice
" Wang Ming, what do you think of my body?" Mu Ningxue said in a seductive voice
" It''s perfect" Wang Ming said as he devoured every inch of her body with his eyes
" Good, I want to Dual Cultivate with you" Mu Ningxue said lustfully
" What!!" Mu Yiran eximed
Chapter 243: Ch-243: Convincing and Start
" Good, I want to Dual Cultivate with you," Mu Ningxue said lustfully
" What!!" Mu Yiran eximed in shock. She did not expect that she would hear such words from her mother.
"Why are you screaming?" Mu Ningxue asked with a teasing smirk on her face.
"What do you mean, why am I screaming? Are you listening to what you''re saying, woman? Get out of this room!" Mu Yiran couldn''t believe her eyes and ordered her mother to leave.
"Oh,e on, Yiran, don''t be stingy. Share him with your mother! I''m sure you don''t have a problem serving both mother and daughter, right, Wang Ming?" Mu Ningxue pouted like a little girl and asked Wang Ming with a wink.
"Of course not, I''d be pleased," Wang Ming replied with a chuckle.
"Ugh, that''s not the problem! Are you really thinking of cheating behind Father''s back?" Mu Yiran said in astonishment, hoping to see some hesitation on her mother''s face, but was only met with indifference.
Read new adventures at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin
"Yes, your father hasn''t touched me for almost a year, and he''s not young anymore, so he can''tst long in bed. But Wang Ming is a different case. I''ve heard disciples from the Yang-Yin Sect are trained to please their partners and have insane stamina and also skills rted to such activities," Mu Ningxue said with a lustful look on her face.
"M-Mother..." Mu Yiran stammered when she realized her mother was serious.
"Yiran, if you stop me, I won''t let you get a taste of Wang Ming either. But if you don''t stop me, not only will I let you dual cultivate with him, but I''ll also cover for you when ites to your father," Mu Ningxue said in a serious voice.
"..." Mu Yiran was speechless for a while, hesitating for a few seconds without replying, clearly needing one more push.
"Like you, I also want to increase my cultivation, and dual cultivating with him is the best option," Mu Ningxue added as Mu Yiran spoke.
"But what if Father asks how your cultivation increased?" Mu Yiran asked.
"I''m sure Wang Ming has a solution for that, right?" Mu Ningxue asked with a smile, looking at Wang Ming.
"Of course! Did you forget I''m also an alchemist? I could just lie and say it''s the effect of a pill I gave Mu Yiran,bined with a secret technique that affects surrounding female cultivators. Since your cultivation is weak, it would have helped you too," Wang Ming said, as Mu Ningxue''s eyes lit up.
"See? And if you give the same reason, your father will believe it. I''ll watch your back, and you watch mine," Mu Ningxue said to Mu Yiran.
"Fine, now move," Mu Yiran said after agreeing. She didn''t want to miss the chance to cultivate with Wang Ming, and if she refused her mother''s proposal, she was sure her mother wouldn''t let her dual cultivate with him.
"Nope, I''m going first," Mu Ningxue said with a giggle as she watched her daughter''s angry face.
"What? Why? I was here first!" Mu Yiran shouted in rage. Not only had her mother ckmailed her, but now she wanted to cultivate first.
"You should watch and learn. You''re inexperienced, after all," Mu Ningxue chuckled as shey on the bed.
"Bullshit!" Mu Yiran cursed when she saw her mother already lying on the bed.
Wang Ming approached Mu Ningxue who was looking at him with a lustful expression, even though Mu Yiran was dissatisfied she decided to watch silently from the sides.
The only piece of clothing she had on her body was a silky red undergarment between her long, smooth legs which covered her most secret ce.
Wang Ming''s eyes then fell on the tworge treasures on her chest. The nipples on her breast hardened when Mu Ningxue saw him watching her mounds and her breathing hurried. Wang Ming activated his physique skill Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy and he gently caressed one of them as though it was a divine treasure.
The moment Wang Ming touched her breast, Mu Ningxue''s body trembled in delight as extreme pleasure coursed through her body. He then pushed all five fingers which sunk deep into her soft breasts and squeezed the nipples of her other breast with his other free hand, sending a shock of pleasure through her body.
"Ahhh~!" Mu Ningxue unintentionally moaned from the sudden pleasure in his caressing. She had never felt such a high level of stimtion in her life, even when her husband used his whole body to pleasure her but Wang Ming did more with just touch. The thought made her body tremble in delight while her lower mouth started to drool, wetting the garments that covered it.
Wang Ming continued to massage her breasts, and the way he massaged it made it look as though he was kneading bread, each movement of his hand would send waves of pleasure throughout her body.
"Ahh¡ more... ahhh¡" Mu Ningxue pleaded as she had never experienced such pleasure in her life.
" Touch... me...down there" Mu Ningxue whimpered as he pointed toward her little sister
" Later," Wang Ming said much to her frustration but did not stop moaning as he continued to y with her breasts and this time used his mouth to suck her breast.
" HEAVENS" Mu Ningxue shouted when she felt Wang Ming''s lips touched her nipples, she felt like she had ascended to the heavens.
Mu Yiran who waspletely absorbed in watching her mother getting pleasured by Wang Ming jumped in fright when she heard her mother''s loud scream.
" YES...BITE MY NIPPLES HARDER" Mu Ningxue screamed loudly as Wang Ming bit one of her nipples.
" Damn, if she screams like this someone will catch her" Mu Yiran said with a bright red face as she breathlessly watched her mother. She quickly went to a certain area of the room and activated a silencing array so that noises did not escape the room. The she turned her eyes back to the couple who did not seem bothered by the noise.
Chapter 244: Ch-244: Drilling into Mu Ningxue
"Ahh¡ more... ahhh¡I am...ahhh...going to cum" Mu Ningxue felt pressure gradually building up inside her love hole which could erupt any second, and wet stain formed on her undergarments due to her little sister drooling. Wang Ming quietly slid a finger underneath her underwear. The moment Wang Ming''s fingers touched her most sensitive part, the clit, her body entire body froze all of a sudden.
The pleasure she felt of having been touched by another man who was not her husband, and being touched after a long time and not to mention Wang Ming''s technique of being active was too much for her to bear.
It felt like her body was suddenly struck by lightning and her entire body started to shudder all of a sudden.
" Cum....Cumming" Mu Ningxue''s bottom lips suddenly felt a tingling sensation, and her body began trembling even harder as clear liquid gushed out wetting her undergarment. This was the strongest release she had experienced in her entire life andpletely drenched the underwear that she was wearing which clung to her lower mouth and inner thigh area.
'' This is the best orgasm I had felt in my life...and this was just with a single finger'' Mu Ningxue thought in her mind as his gaze went towards Wang Ming and then her eyes went lower until her gaze fell on Wang Ming''s crotch.
* Gulp*
Mu Ningxue swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she saw the faint outline of his little dragon which was hidden under his trousers, and could tell it wasrger than her husband''s. Her gigantic chest heaved up and down as she imagined it entering her little sister. The thought made her pussy tremble in excitement and as a result, it started drooling again.
" W-Wang Ming, I want your penis inside my lonely married vagina," Mu Ningxue said in a lustful voice and her body turned hot due to the arousal she was feeling. Mu Yiran who heard her mother''s words had her face turned red and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in nervousness and anticipation.
" Patience, I am not running away," Wang Ming said with a light chuckle when she saw Mu Ningxue impatiently trying to get up and reach for his robes but he pushed her back down on the bed. Mu Ningxue pouted a bit butplied and waited for him to remove his robes quickly
Wang Ming quickly slid his upper robes which revealed his defined muscr upper body. Seeing his naked body Mu Ningxue could not help butpare it to her husband''s body which was inferior to Wang Ming, she eyed him hungrily with her eyes as she licked her lips seductively. Mu Yiran on the other looked at Wang Ming with a massive blush on her face as she eyed Wang Ming''s body.
Then Wang Ming removed his trousers and his massive dragon popped out in front of bothdies which caused their eyes to widen.
" This..." Mu Ningxue had a look of disbelief written on her face when she saw the size of Wang Ming''s penis, she knew it was bigger than her husband''s one but did not expect it to be so massive. Thinking how it would feel inside her made her pussy tremble in excitement.
" Wang Ming, hurry, out in my married pussy which has been unused for a long time," Mu Ningxue said as she spread her legs wider and Wang Ming could see her pussy twitching in anticipation.
Wang Ming went near her and brought his penis near her love hole which was wet as ake. He started rubbing it on her pussy lips and coated it with her juices for easy pration, he could feel that her pussy tried to suck him in multiple times.
"Huff...Huff" Mu Ningxue felt jolts of pleasure every time Wang Ming rubbed the tip on her pussy and her breathing turned heavier.
Suddenly, Mu Ningxue''s body stiffened when she felt a foreign intrusion in her love. One of her hands clenched into a fist while the other grabbed the sheets of the bed when she saw Wang Ming push the tip of his penis inside her lower mouth.
" Oh heavens" Mu Ningxue cried out in pleasure as Wang Ming continued to push his manhood inside her pussy. With each push, Wang Ming split the soft walls of her love hole which has been unused for a long time, and even reached ces that no man ever reached.
Her pussy gripped the top part of his penis so incredibly tight that made him difficult to push further, so he waited until the grip around his penis loosened and began pushing the rest of his length inside. She had never felt this full in her entire life which caused her to shudder.
" Arghn..." Mu Ningxue grunted in ecstasy, she could not believe her eyes that such pleasure could exist in this world and realized how much she had missed. Just the simple of act entering her made her cum again.
Wang Ming felt the soft walls clenching on his penis tightly, the feeling of entering a married pussy was always different than a virgin one.
" Kiss me," Mu Ningxue said which Wang Ming obliged and sealed her lips with his and began moving his hips.
" Mmmmph!Mmmmph!Mmmmph!Mmmmph!" Mu Ningxue moaned into his mouth every time Wang Ming moved inside her.
"Oh, yes, heavens, fuck me harder" Mu Ningxue screamed in pleasure. Wang Ming thrust his hips with force causing her huge breasts to rock up and down erotcially.
"UNGH! Harder!Yes!Faster!" Mu Ningxue cried. She raised both of her feet in the air behind his thrusting hips, increasing the blissful sensation in her crotch as he fucked her. Wang Mingplied and started to piston even faster driving her to brinks of insanity due to the otherwordly pleasure she was feeling, her mouth and body were purely moving by pure instinct at this moment.
Wang Ming kept drilling her and felt her pussy mped him even harder.
Chapter 245: Ch-245: Shock of Mother and Daughter
"Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh!" Mu Ningxue moaned in pleasure every time Wang Ming''s meat stick hit the end of her wet pussy.
Mu Ningxue eyed her daughter who was watching her and Wang Ming Dual Cultivating with a flushed face. The thrill of having such a handsome man as Wang Ming making love to her insides so passionately while her daughter watched, not to mention someone walking on them and finding her in such a state drove her mad with excitement and her pussy walls clenched even harder.
" OH yessss! You''re so so HARD!" she whined. She could feel another powerful orgasm building inside her pussy.
Wang Ming feeling the tightness around his little brother increase, made him move his hips harder. He moved hisrge stiff penis in and out of her wet cunt faster which produced a squelching sound.
Mu Yiran watched with an open mouth. Her mother had such a debauched face that could even make the most thin-skinned person blush in shame. Her mother had her tongue hanging out of her mouth with saliva dripping from the corners, eyebrows raised in ecstasy as he screamed in pleasure.
She watched as Wang Ming''s penis would disappear inside her mother with each thrust and as a reaction could see her mother''s body shudder every time. She bit her lips as an urge to rece her mother took over her but refrained from doing so.
" Do you want me to fill with Yang Qi?" Wang Ming with his penis inside Mu Ningxue''s pussy spoke hotly in her ear.
" Ahnnnnnn~...OHHH YEESSS...I want it inside" Mu Ningxue cried out while cumming as her liquid sshed on Wang Ming''s thigh and penis. She had been teetering on the edge of release and his words drove her over.
" Ugh," Wang Ming groaned as he released arge amount of Yang Qi inside her filling her to the brim. He released so much that some dripped out from her pussy.
" HEAVENS...I wille again" Mu Ningxue felt hot sticky liquid spewing inside her and filling her pussy. The pleasure she felt having Yang Qi of another man inside her who was not her husband, and the amount was so much that her husband could neverpare caused her pussy to tremble again. She felt waves of pleasure hitting her again and she released her Yin Qi once again.
Her legs wrapped around him and squeezed him tight, not letting him move as she cummed.
" Huff...Huff..." Mu Ningxue panted as she saw Wang Ming disconnect himself from her and saw arge amount of white sticky liquid flow out of her love hole.
" Heavens, Wang Ming you came so much, I might get pregnant...fufu" Mu Ningxue giggled. Her eyes widened when she felt therge amounts of Yang Qi inside her and the thought of getting pregnant with a child that did not belong to her husband but a handsome man like Wang Ming caused her body to shudder and pussy to twitch again and she almost came again.
" Hmm, don''t worry that won''t happen, I killed the fertility of the Yang Qi and it can only be used for increasing cultivation," Wang Ming said in a calm voice
" Is that so?" Mu Ningxue muttered in a soft voice and her eyesnded on Wang Ming''s penis which was still erect and lust shone in her eyes. She was far from satisfied and wanted to experience that addicting heaven-defying pleasure again.
" But.." she said in a low voice as her eyes went towards her daughter. Even though she was drowned in lust she did not forget the main purpose which was to fix her daughter''s cultivation.
'' One more round...she can wait'' Mu Ningxue thought in her head. She was craving for Wang Ming''s rod to skewer once again and experience that pleasure again.
" Wang Ming, you are still so hard, I heard most men cannotst after one round," Mu Ningxue said in a sultry voice as her eyes never left Wang Ming''s erect manhood.
She was still a bit surprised that Wang Ming was still hard after he had released his Yang Qi inside her as she has spoken to some of her friends whose husbands can''tst more than one round, some even brought back other men behind their husband''s back and told her to do the same but she did not have courage.
She was mortified by her friend''s suggestions but now after experiencing pleasure with Wang Ming, she understood why her friends did that.
'' I guess Dual Cultivators are different'' Mu Ningxue''s friends told her that Dual Cultivators could even take on dozens of women at the same time and not get tired. She thought Wang Ming''s stamina was reasonable as he is a Dual Cultivator but Wang Ming''s next words shook her to the core.
" Hmph, I am not like most am I? I can Dual Cultivate with thousands of women at the same time for days and still not get tired, not to mention I can produce unlimited Yang Qi" Wang Ming snorted when Mu Ningxuepared him with useless men.
Due, to his Pure Yang Physique he has endless stamina and can produce infinite Yang Qi, he could easily Dual cultivate with thousands of women at the same time for years and still not get tired.
" T-Thousands of w-women!"
" I-Infinite Yang Qi!"
Both Mu Ningxue and even Mu Yiran eximed in disbelief when they heard his outrageous words and looked at him like he was some kind of monster. If Wang Ming was not so confident and they did not see him butchering so many enemies even which most Golden Core Realm cultivators would fail to do, they might have not believed him.
" Are all disciples like this from your sect?" Mu Ningxue asked curiously, as she was hoping that she could hire some male disciples if they are like Wang Ming to please her when her husband is not at home.
" Of course not, I am unique, my stamina is due to my physique," Wang Ming said causally
'' What kind of monstrous physique do you have?'' both mother and daughter had the same thought in their head.
Chapter 246: Ch-246: Taking it in the mouth
Mu Ningxue and Mu Yiran both looked at him as if he was a different kind of being and wondered what kind of insane physique he had that allowed him to produce unlimited Yang Qi, which was impossible for even dual cultivators with special physiques.
'' Sigh, Wang Ming is the nightmare of all men, especially married men'' Mu Ningxue thought in her mind. Just his handsome face could make a maiden fall in love and even a married woman would have trouble controlling themselves from cheating.
Not to mention, if they knew about the heavenly pleasure he could bring to them in bed, they would be eager to spread their legs as she did for him, and not to mention the Cultivation benefits, even if there was no benefit in cultivation they would just do it for the pleasure.
She was certain that they would make their husband wear a green hat and if Wang Ming wanted could even make them leave their lovers and partners.
Mu Ningxue shook these thoughts and with a sultry smile got up from the bed and pushed Wang Ming to the bed before giving him a deep kiss in the mouth.
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow but did not resist and allowed him to be pushed down the bed.
" Wang Ming, my vagina still needs more of your dick, and this time I want to ride you," Mu Ningxue said with a lustful look on her face as she grabbed Wang Ming''s thick rod in her hand.
'' Heavens, so thick and long, no wonder I felt so good,pared to my husband he is way bigger'' Mu Ningxue thought as her entire body shuddered when she felt the warmth of his rod and her sticky liquids on it.
" Hmm, what about your daughter, did you forget the main purpose was to heal her?" Wang Ming asked with an amused look on his face as he pointed toward Mu Yiran who was watching everything with a dazed face. Mu Yiran snapped out of her daze when she saw her mother touching Wang Ming''s rod and was about to retort.
Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin
" That''s not an issue, she can cultivate with you after I am satisfied, I am pretty sure my lovely daughter won''t have a problem, will you dear?" Mu Ningxue said with a smile. Then she turned her head towards her daughter and asked her the question. Mu Yiran wanted to say this was not the case, and it was her turn but when she saw her mother narrow her eyes at her, she did not retort.
'' Damn, this wait is killing me, just because you have ckmail material I have to endure'' Mu Yiran thought in her head. She felt her little sister had already gotten wet as ake due to watching her mother fucking like an animal and was eagerly waiting her turn but now her mother wanted more which was not fair.
She knew if she did not agree, she would pull something and she would be in troubleter.
" Of course not Mother, I can wait," she said with a tight smile on her face.
'' Sigh, I am too great, I even almost caused a fight between mother and daughter'' Wang Ming thought narcissistically.
Mu Ningxue directly jumped on top Wang Ming and took his erect penis in her warm mouth. Then she started to greedily roll her tongue on his hardened rods for a few minutes and then looked at Wang Ming.
" You know, Wang Ming this is the first time I have taken a dick in my mouth, I did not even take my husband''s one in my mouth," Mu Ningxue said. Her husband had insisted that she give him a blowjob but she rejected it as she was disgusted by it which he hadplied with.
But now with Wang Ming, she was not disgusted one bit was actually turned on as she was getting to worship such a massive dick that almost took her to heaven, only a penis like Wang Ming deserves to take the virginity of her mouth.
" I am honored" Wang Ming replied with a chuckle. Mu Ningxue winked at his reply and looked back at her open-jawed daughter.
" Yiran, you should watch me and learn to please a man" Mu Ningxue said
" Y-y-yes" Mu Yiran stuttered in shame when she heard her mother''s words and glued her eyeson them.
Mu Ningxue resumed working on Wang Ming''s little brother. She greedily started to lick the precum from the tip of it.
Mu Ningxue couldn''t fit his penis properly in her tiny mouth and it started to touch the fleshy wet walls of her cheeks making it hard for her to continue rolling around her tongue, But this not only not hindered her actions but she even started to take advantage of it.
She slid his rod along with her fleshy cheeks wall deeper inside her mouth, While continuing her tongue action when there was space in between moving it back and forth. Soon she rounded her juicy soft red lips on hispletely hardened member to make an air seal, Then starts to suck to create a vacuum and move her head up and down in a straight line.
Mu Ningxue then slowly pushed her head onto Wang Ming''s crotch and started to take him inside her throat until her soft lips touched the base of his dick and balls, and his entire length disappeared inside her mouth.
Gluck!Gluck!Gluck!
Mu Ningxue began to deep-throat Wang Ming sending waves of pleasure throughout his body.
Her hands were not idle either. One hand of hers was ying with his dangling balls, While the other one was between her legs, Helping her rubbing her pussy folds.
" Ugh," Wang Ming groaned as he released his Yang Qi directly inside her throat.
" Sweet" Mu Ningxue muttered. Honestly, this was the first time she had tasted a man''s essence and did not expect it to be so sweet as she had heard from other women that the Yang Qi of a man is bitter.
'' Must be his physique, hmm, forget it, time for the main part'' Mu Ningxue thought and a lustful smile graced her face. She looked at Wang Ming and directly positioned her pussy just above his hardened penis.
" Heavens" she moaned as she lowered herself on his dick.
Chapter 247: Ch-247: Other Hole
Mu Ningxue let out a throaty moan as she lowered herself on Wang Ming''s massive penis, she again felt the heavenly feeling which was missing from her pussy.
" ~Ahhh...So deep~" she stopped moving as her butt hit his thighs and his entire length disappeared inside him. This time she felt that Wang Ming''s penis had reached even deeper than before and directly entered her womb.
Wang Ming suddenly felt her entire body tremble and pussy walls clench as more love juices sshed onto his thighs again.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh" Mu Ningxue began moving up and down on Wang Ming''s penis with fast movements making her weight fall on him reaching the end of her womb.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" Ahhhhhhh...Ahhh Ahhh" She would gyrate her hips in a circr motion so that every inch of her pussy walls would be poked by his cock as she moved her pussy up and down the down throbbing meat. Her body would tremble with each movement as he had multiple mini orgasms wetting Wang Ming''s thigh with Yin Qi and vibrations ran from her pussy that surged into Wang Ming.
" ~ Fuck yes... your dick is the best in the world~" Mu Ningxue said loudly as he released another load of Yin Qi, if not for Wang Ming replenishing her stamina by releasing trace amounts of Yang Qi she would not have been able to move after orgasming so much.
Wang Ming watched her bounce on his dick with ahegao look on her face, every time she smacked her butt on Wang Ming''s thigh her meaty ass would ripple. Herrge breasts jiggled up and down every time she moved. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin
Mu Ningxue''s pussy tightened further when Wang Ming started to knead and pinch her erect nipple which made her shiver. Mu Ningxue leaned forward making her breast dangle a few inches from his mouth as she continued moving her hips up and down.
" ~ Ohhh...yes...suck them harder... ~" Mu Ningxue screamed when Wang Ming started sucking her breasts while his other hand fondled the erect nipples between his fingers.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
"~ Heavens...so Good~" Mu Ningxue''s pussy tightened around his cock which caused him to hold her waist and start moving as well
" ~Eeeeeeek~" Mu Ningxue''s eyes almost rolled backward due to the sudden increase in pleasure when she felt Wang Ming started to move his hips violently and fast.
"~ Ooooooooooooh~ FUCK YESSSS~ HARDER~ MOREEEEEE~" Mu Ningxue screamed as Wang Ming continued to shape her pussy to the shape of his dick.
" ~Ugh...Heavens... I am going to cum...cum~" Mu Ningxue''s body shuddered when she felt Wang Ming reach so deep in her womb and felt her close to orgasming again
"~ Bite my nipples~" Mu Ningxue said to Wang Ming who was sucking herrge erect nipple while ramming inside of her. Hearing her request Wang Ming bit the erect nipple in his mouth with his teeth which caused her pussy to tremble and ejacte.
Ssh! Ssh!
" ~Ohhhh....Yes," Mu Ningxue moaned as she climaxed once again and looked at Wang Ming with a smile
" Do you want to do it once more? You still did note" Mu Ningxue said with a smile with Wang Ming''s cock still inside her pussy.
" Do you have energy left for more?" Wang Ming asked with a raised eyebrow with his dick inside the wife of the city Lord.
" I can still go a few more rounds but I want to try this position," Mu Ningxue said with a smirk as got off Wang Ming, and then went all on all fours as she wiggled her butt at Wang Ming which dripping with white liquid.
m!
"~Ahhhhh~" Mu Ningxue gave out a sultry moan as Wang Ming grabbed her butt and jammed his dick inside her and started ramming inside her pussy.
"Oohh!" Mu Ningxue who had her eyes closed due to pleasure suddenly snapped her eyes open as she felt Wang Ming''s middle finger caressing her other virgin hole.
'' Is he going to'' She managed to think just before the finger slipped into her tight, little asshole. Using the juices flowing from her cunt, Wang Ming lubricated finger stretched her hole but stopped when his finger couldn''t slip further.
"Seems like we need something bigger than my finger to really explore there, what do you think?" Wang Ming asked Mu Ningxue and she started to ponder as Wang Ming did not stop ramming her pussy.
'' Fine, I guess only a dick as big as his deserves to take my anal virginity'' Mu Ningxue thought
" I-I think my butt needs your d-dick," Mu Ningxue said in nervousness.
" Good, I will enter now," Wang Ming said as he caressed her butt and unplugged his dick from her pussy, and brought it near her other hole.
Mu Ningxue who felt his dick rubbing on her anal opening stiffened. Knowing the burning pain that would follow, she grabbed the sheets and stuffed them into her mouth.
Wang Ming''s mushroom head slowly invaded her puckered hole, making her back arch and her legs tremble. The pain erupted from her asshole as her anal walls clenched his cock tightly but to her surprise, she did not feel any pain but immense pleasure.
'' Wasn''t it supposed to be painful?'' she thought. It was true for ordinary people and cultivators but Dual Cultivators had techniques to make sure no pain was felt during anal sex.
"Ohhhhhh fcckkkkk!" Mu Ningxue screamed in pleasure as Wang Ming began ramming her butthole, he would alternate between her butt and pussy until he releasedrge amounts of Yang Qi inside her pussy painting the walls white.
" Huff...Huff" Mu Ningxue panted as slowly she recovered her stamina due to the Yang qi inside her. She admitted that this was the best sext she had or will ever have and was sure her husband would never be able to satisfy her again.
" Look at your daughter, she is so focused that she does not realize it''s her turn," Wang Ming said to Mu Ningxue as she looked at her daughter, and Wang Ming''s next words almost made her climax again.
" Why don''t you go there and disrobe your daughter and bring her to me" Wang Ming said in her ear which caused her to tremble in excitement at the thought of presenting her daughter to a man so that he could take her virginity
[ Name: Mu Yiran ]
[ Age: 21 ]
[ Cultivation: None ]
[ Emotion: Excited, Hopeful
Reason: Unable to cultivate due to damaged cultivation veins, which can only be healed with rare natural treasures. She is excited that she can lose her virginity to such a handsome man like Wang Ming and also has hope that he can heal her problem.
The user can solve this problem using the Yang Hands of Healing. The user has to first heal her damaged roots and then flush out the impure spiritual energy through her Yin Qi which will leave her weakened and still unable to cultivate. Then the host has to continuously feed her body with pure Yang Qi until her cultivation reaches Core Formation Realm, otherwise her roots will be damaged again. ]
[ upation: Caretaker of Cherry City ]
[ Physiques: None ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
" Hehe," Mu Ningxue giggled and walked towards her dazed daughter who had a red face and did not see her mother approaching her.
RIP
Mu Ningxue grabbed her robes with one hand and ripping sounds resounded across the room.
Chapter 248: Ch-248: Mu Yirans shock and Massage start
Rip
Mu Ningxue walked towards her daughter who did not notice her mother approaching her as Mu Yiran''s gaze was still fixed on Wang Ming''s dick. Mu Ningxue grabbed her robes and violently tore them apart making Mu Yiran appear in her birthday suit.
" What?" Mu Yiran snapped out of her daze when she felt cold air rushing on her body and shivered when she saw that her clothes were gone from her body.
" Eeeeeeek" she let out a surprised yelp hurriedly covered her breasts and maiden cave with her hands and saw that her mother was standing near her with her torn robes which she was wearing.
" Mother! What are you doing?" Mu Yiran asked in an outraged and shameful voice when she realized that her mother must have torn her dress apart all of a sudden.
" What do you mean?" Mu Ningxue feigned ignorance
" Huff... I meant why did you do that?" Mu Yiran asked as he pointed at her robes which were in her hand.
" Did what?" Mu Ningxue asked with an amused smile on her face.
" Don''t act like you don''t know anything, didn''t you just tear my robes apart?" Mu Yiran asked. She never knew her mother had such a side but today she got an eyeopener.
" Why did you do it?" Mu Yiran asked with a red-face
" Of course, to help you get undressed so Wang Ming could turn you into a woman, you are very horny, aren''t you?" Mu Ningxue asked to which Mu Yiran averted her eyes.
" I don''t need your help, and I am not h-horny" Mu Yiran said in a soft whisper.
" W-What are you d-doing...Eeek!" Mu Yiran eximed when she saw that her mother had forced her hand aside which was covering her vagina and breasts. She let out a yelp when she felt her mother''s finger on her vagina.
" ~Mmmm~" Mu Yiran let out a moan when she felt one of the fingers slip inside her.
" Heh, you are after all my daughter, even if you try to hide your thoughts I can guess them easily, look, you are already wet as ake and you im you are not horny," Mu Ningxue said as she brought her finger out from her daughter''s love hole which was dripping with love juices.
"N-No..." Mu Yiran''s face burned hot when she saw the scene and tried to deny but her eyes widened when her mother shoved the finger coated with her love juices inside her mouth.
" Alright, enough chatter, go now," Mu Ningxue said as she pushed her towards Wang Ming. Mu Yiran did not refute as she knew it would be useless but instead walked towards Wang Ming with lustful eyes.
Wang Ming watched Mu Yiran walk towards him and looked at him with blushing face.
" Lie down, first I need to remove the impure Spiritual energy from your body, and rece it with pure spiritual energy topletely heal you, after that, you can cultivate normally" Wang Ming exined, and Mu Yiran who heard his words looked at him with excitement.
" Really?" Mu Yiran asked to which Wang Ming nodded his head in agreement.
" Thank you so much" Mu Yiran jumped into his embrace and hugged him tightly. Wang Ming could feel her soft breasts press onto his chest but did not react much and just patted her back.
" How are you going to do it?" Mu Ningxue walked towards them after Mu Yiran left his embrace and asked him with a raised eyebrow.
" Well, I have a technique that I will use to massage her that can expel the impure spiritual energy through her Yin Qi which will weaken her for a short time, and then I will replenish her impure spiritual energy with Pure Spiritual Energy by injecting my Yang Qi in her by Dual Cultivating with Yiran" Wang Ming informed.
Mu Yiran''s little sister tingled when she heard Wang Ming''s words while Mu Ningxue smiled at her daughter.
" Will she start at the lowest Realm?" Mu Yiran asked. She had heard that cultivating with Dual Cultivators increases their partner''s cultivation, so she was curious about her daughter''s cultivation.
" Oh, she will be at Core Formation Realm" Wang Ming replied while Mu Ningxue''s eyes bulged out in shock.
" W-What?" Mu Ningxue stuttered
" My Yang Qi is of superior quality," Wang Ming said proudly
" Sigh, not only are you strong but your Yang Qi is also special but why don''t I feel my cultivation increasing" Mu Ningxue sighed as she asked Wang Ming a question as she did not feel the cultivation increase which should logically.
" Oh, I did not release my special Yang Qi for cultivation" Wang Ming replied
" Why?" she asked
" Well, I thought you wanted to cultivate more after I was done with your daughter at that time I was nning to increase your cultivation, aren''t I right?" Wang Ming asked with a smile
" Hehe, of course," Mu Ningxue chuckled seductively
" All right, lie down," Wang Ming said to Mu Yiran whoy down on the bed and her heartbeat started to increase. Wang Ming brought out a bottle of oil that he had taken from the sect used for massaging and poured down on the young woman''s naked body.
" Uhm" Mu Yiran let out a low seductive moan as she felt the cold oil pour down on her body which sent shivers down her spine and her pussy started to get even wetter.
Wang Ming calmly poured the oil on top of her breasts, then moved towards her stomach and thighs. Some of the oil even flowed down to her pussy.
[ Yang Hands of Healing ]
Wang Ming activated the technique and his hands started to glow Golden which caught Mu Ningxue''s attention who was watching from the side.
'' What kind of technique is this?'' Mu Ningxue thought silently in her head.
Mu Ningxue watched as Wang Ming ced his hand on her stomach and then her eyes widened in panic. The next moment, she saw Mu Yiran''s violent spasm, and saw her eyes rolled backward.
" What happened?" Mu Ningxue asked in an urgent tone.
" I did not expect her to be this aroused and pent out" Wang Ming murmured as he pointed at a certain ce. Mu Ningxue followed his fingers and her heart skipped a beat when she saw the scene.
'' Did she just get knocked with a touch?'' Mu Ningxue cried out inwardly when she sawrge amounts of Yin Qi gushing out from Mu Yiran''sher region which sshed onto Wang Ming''s thighs.
Chapter 249: Ch-249: Massage
Mu Ningxue watched her daughter with a shocked face and saw the perverted face she was making. Mu Yiran''s eyes were rolled backward and her tongue hanging out of her mouth, her pussy dripping with clear liquid.
" Hai, she was really pent up by watching us y, well what can I expect from a virgin? I should have expected her to orgasm with a touch and she also got me wet again" Wang Ming said while looking at Mu Ningxue who looked at him with a sly smile.
" You should wake her up?" Mu Ningxue said as she pointed toward her daughter.
p
Wang Ming smacked her bountiful breasts with his hand which caused her to jerk and look at them with hazy eyes.
" What?" she said in confusion as she looked at Wang Ming and her mother.
" Hehe, you were really aroused from watching your mother Dual Cultivate, you came with just a touch and even fainted, haha" Mu Ningxue teased her daughter. Mu Yiran was confused at first then rity appeared in her mind and she remembered what she did which caused her to turn red in embarrassment.
" S-Shut up, it''s your fault for taking so much time, and worse I had to watch you as well" she shouted in embarrassment.
" Alright, calm down, it''s a natural reaction for first-timers" Wang Ming interjected as the woman calmed down but was still a bit embarrassed.
" Shall we continue?" Wang Ming asked
"Mmm" Mu Yiran nodded her head as she wanted to experience more of that blissful feeling.
"Ah¨C!" Mu Yiran moaned when Wang Ming touched her stomach again. She felt waves of pleasure like she had never felt in her entire life crashing into her body.
"~AHhh~"
Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin
" ~Ohhh~"
Mu Yiran kept moaning bliss as Wang Ming kept massaging her stomach, shoulder, arms, and legs without touching any of her sensitive parts. Even, if he did not touch any of those sensitive parts the pleasure the young woman was experiencing was so much that she had released her Yin Qi multiple times already.
Mu Ningxue on the side was watching the massage with a dazed expression. Wang Ming was massaging Mu Yiran so skillfully that she went into a trance and felt like she was watching the most beautiful art in the world.
"~So Good~" Mu Yiran said as her body jerked and came again. She looked at Wang Ming with eyes filled with lust and wanted him to touch her other parts. The thought of what kind of pleasure she would feel when he touched her other parts sent electricity through her veins.
" W-Wang M-Ming, touch my other parts as well," Mu Yiran said with hazy eyes.
" What parts do you want me to touch?" Wang Ming teased and spoke in a seductive voice which caused the young woman to bite her lips.
" My breasts and pussy, touch them too," Mu Yiran said as her cheeks burned in shame and her pussy released Yin Qi again as she said those words.
" Sure," Wang Ming chuckled seeing her embarrassed reaction which caused her to pout a bit.
" ~ Annnnngh~" Mu Yiran let out a moan as her body jolted when Wang Ming flicked one of her nipples which waspletely erect.
"Mmm~"
"Aaaa~"
Mu Yiran let out loud moans as Wang Ming started massaging her mounds. Waves of intense pleasure which was more overwhelming than the previous one coursed through her body every time Wang Ming fondled her breaths and her pussy would continue to squirt juices.
Wang Ming was not just pleasuring her body but was alsopletely attentive to the treatment as he kept an eye on the progress. Each time she released her Yin Qi impure spiritual energy would be expelled with it.
" ~Yesss~"
" ~ Touch me there~"
Mu Yiran shouted when she felt Wang Ming tracing his finger toward her lower region. Wang Ming started by massaging the area around herher region delicately with his fingers but did not touch it directly. This continued for some time which caused Mu Yiran to be frustrated and aroused at the same time.
" ~ Ohhhh~"
" ~ Yess...touch me there~"
She almost jumped up when she felt Wang Ming''s finger slide over her pussy and a current ran down her body. Then Wang Ming directly started rubbing her pussy which caused her body to tremble in joy and caused her to let out uncontroble moans.
" Hmm" Wang Ming waspletely focused on massaging Mu Yiran when he felt a warm, wet, and slippery sensation on his little brother. Wang felt his penis was sucked by a moist void. There was coldness but also warmth. He was feeling like a water snake colliding around his tower of heaven.
Glug! Glug!
Wang Ming looked down and saw Mu Ningxue on her knees and his little brother engulfed in her warm mouth. Mu Ningxue saw him and give him a wink with his penis inside her mouth and continued sucking him. He ignored it and resumed working on Mu Yiran.
"Aaaahn!" Mu Yiran moaned when Wang Ming slipped one of his fingers inside her tight hole whilst rubbing the pink pearl at the same time. Mu Yiran''s body trembled at the sudden invasion, and her body released a flow of Yin Qi. While with his other hand, continued massaging her perfectly shaped breasts that were neither too firm nor too soft and fitted into his grasp wlessly.
" Heavens" she moaned. As soon as Wang Ming plunged a finger inside her, she immediately squirted on his hands.
" Huff...Huff" she breathed heavily as her eyed turned towards Wang Ming. Wang Ming smirked as he seductively licked her juices from his hands which caused her to skip a heartbeat.
" All right, it''s your daughter''s turn," Wang Ming said as he grabbed Mu Ningxue''s head which was still blowing, and shot his load inside her mouth.
" Wang Ming, why do I feel weak all of a sudden" Mu Yiran said as suddenly she felt all her strength leaving her body.
" It''s due to your body expelling all the Spiritual Energy that was causing damage to your body," Wang Ming said as he walked towards her.
" I will now, rece the impure spiritual energy with my Pure spiritual energy through my Yang Qi," Wang Ming said as he brought his hardened member in front of her dripping pussy.
Gulp
Mu Yiran swallowed a mouthful of saliva as her heart was beating like drums, seeing the hardened rod wet from her mother''s saliva so close to her little sister.
Chapter 250: Ch-250: First Time
Mu Yiran''s nerves tensed and her breathing became quicker when she saw Wang Ming''s penis just a few inches away from her virgin hole. Her heart was beating like drum and swallowed a mouthful of salvia.
"~Mmm~" Mu Yiran moaned as current ran through her spine when she felt the tip of Wang Ming''s penis touching her moist cunt. Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelBin
Wang Ming began rubbing shaft along the length of her vagina which caused her to release soft moans. Mu Yiran looked at Wang Ming and felt an itch insider which only he could subside, just from the teasing she had a few mini-orgasms.
" W-Wang Ming, please put it inside me" Mu Yiran pleaded with hazy eyes.
After rubbing his shaft on her swollen pink pearl for a few more moments, Wang Ming smiled and pushed his hips forward.
Feeling the tip of his penis enter her, she crumpled the bedsheets om her sides. She tightly held onto the bedsheets as she endured the feeling of Wang Ming''s massive dick entering her inch by inch and spreading her walls which have never been touched. Wang Ming kept pushing his until he felt a thin wall preventing his advancement.
" Ahh" Mu Yiran felt a sudden jolt of pain when Wang Ming tore through thest resistance and imed her maidenhood. He stopped when his tip reached the end of the cave. A surge of pleasure blossomed inside her, and she forgot the pain.
" Heavens...this feeling" Mu Yiran mumbled after Wang Ming''s entire shaft was inside her lower hole. The pleasure was out of this world, and this was just him stuffing his cock inside her and he had not even start moving yet. Her chest heaved up and down, her face was entirely flushed and her body trembled in excitement.
He did not even release his Yang Qi inside her, she was feeling that her lost energy and stamina was being replenished.
'' Tight'' Wang Ming thought in his head. Her wet pussy walls had mped tightly onto his hardened penis which was inside her. As she was already was wet as ake, it felt like that he had stuck his dick into wet, hot tunnel filled with bumps.
Mu Ningxue who saw the taboo scene of her daughter''s lower lips get stuffed with a big cock started ying with herself.
" Your cunt is amazing, so soft and warm" Wang Ming leaned forward and spoke seductively in Mu Yiran''s ears. Hearing the dirty words, her pussy walls clenched even harder and she orgasmed because of his words.
" Open your lips" Wang Ming ordered as he leaned forward. Mu Yiran who saw this felt her throat dry and parted her lips. A muffled moan escaped her throat when his tongue invaded her mouth. Two tongues yed with each other, teasing each other.
"Mmm~! Aaaahn~!" Mu Yiran moaned when she felt Wang Ming started to move inside her.
As this was her first time, Wang Ming moved slowly at first, allowing her to adjust to one another. However, after a few minutes of kissing and rubbing his cock along her inner walls, Wang Ming decided to speed his movements. The sudden increase in pleasure was so overwhelming that she hugged Wang Ming with her arms tightly, making his face buried in herrge, bouncing breasts.
THAWCK! THAWCK! THAWCK!
" ~ HEAVENS~" Mu Yiran screamed.
Wang Ming started to moving inside her cunt which caused her to squirt every time he moved. Her pussy gripped him tighter but that did not make Wang Ming stop his movements. Her breasts swayed back and forth rhythmically from the poundings, each thrust brought out moans of pleasure as she was driven deeper into a state of indescribable pleasure.
Her moans kept growing louder and louder with every passing second, telling him how much she was enjoying herself when his dick touched her cervix.
"Aahn! So good! It''s more pleasurable than just using fingers!" she panted. Wang Ming pped against her ass cheeks as he pounded her harder and deeper. Every inch of his cock disappeared inside her tight tunnel, causing her to tighten around Wang Ming.
"You''re so big! You''re filling me, so good Wang Ming" she screamed. Wang Ming could feel she could not handle anymore thrusting from continuous squirting and began to start replenishing her with pure Yang Qi.
" Alright! I am going to start releasing my Yang Qi inside! Try not to faint" Wang Ming warned.
"Release all you want into me, Wang Ming! Even if I get pregnant, I won''tin!" Mu Yiran said in a lustful voice. She filled thrilled of getting pregnant but Wang Ming did not have any intention.
" ~Ahhhh~" she screamed in pleasure as she felt hot liquid entering her which caused her to climax as well.
''Huh?'' she was surprised that she could sense spiritual energy clearly. Previously, she could not sense spiritual clearly which made her not able to cultivate but now after Wing Ming released his Yang Qi inside her she felt the shackles which prevented her from cultivating loosening. She pushed the thoughts because the Yang Qi had another amazing effect.
" I feel my stamina...Ahhh...recovering" she said. She felt all the lost energy being replenished and felt like she could cultivate with him for eternity as long as he keeps releasing his Yang Qi. The possibility of cultivating and getting assaulted by this immense pleasure for eternity sent thrills and her pussy tightened as a result.
" Aagghhhh..." A scandalous erotic voice escaped from her lips as her body jerked.
Mu Ningxue who was watching from the sideline was extremely aroused and wanted the cock inside her. She gritted her teeth as she watched her daughter get ploughed and lose her maidenhood by such a massive thick dick, she was bit jealous that she got to lose her virginity with such a wonderful cock while she lost her one to a ordinary below average cock.
With one hand she was busy with her pussy while the other was twisting her own nipples, and the ground beneath waspletely wet with her own love juices.
" Fuck" she could hold on longer as she walked towards the pair with a lustful gaze.
She went near them, and buried her face between her daughter''s legs. As Wang Ming kept ramming her daughter, she tongued his balls, licking them.
Chapter 251: Ch-251: Double Timing
Mu Ningxue swirled her slippery tongue on his balls, tickling them with pleasure as his cock explored the insides of her daughter. Wang Ming did not care about Mu Ningxue and kept thrusting into Mu Yiran which made the girl release moans of pleasure.
Each stroke of his caused the juices to spray out and ssh on her mother''s face as she tingled Wang Ming''s balls with her mouth.
Mu Ningxue shuddered when she felt her daughter''s love juice fall onto her tongue.
Soon, Mu Yiran''s gushing flesh began to contract around his cock, and she involuntarily grounded her hips, stopping him from thrusting back and forth.
Her toes began to curl up, and she felt another huge orgasm approaching her. Mu Ningxue who saw this gave a debauched smile.
'' Well, I might as well, I have shown such a perverted side to my daughter and even tasted her love juices'' Mu Ningxue thought as she let go of the balls and looked at her daughter''s cunt. She flicked her daughter''s cunt which was stuffed with Wang Ming''s organ with her tongue.
Mu Yiran suddenly felt an additional assault on herher region and swiftly looked own. She saw her mother eating her out, the taboo act was too much for her, and she ended up orgasming.
" OOOOOOHHHH~ TOO MUCH, THIS TOO MUCH PLEASURE, I AM GOING TO CRAZY~" Mu Yiran screamed as the taboo act of her mother licking her was too much for her to bear and had thergest climax.
She panted, her body tingling from head to toe as the orgasm of epic scale invaded her senses. Her eyes rolled up in her head, and her juices erupted, washing his cock with her slippery essence of love. Mu Ningxue quickly went and licked her daughter''s essence from his rod, while Mu Yiran who saw this became more excited.
" Yiran, I didn''t know your Yin Qi was this sweet" Mu Ningxue said while Mu Yiran blushed profusely.
" Ahhh" Mu Yiran moaned as Wang Ming''s cock slipped out of her. Wang Ming flipped her body and made her go on all her fours.
" Suck," Wang Ming said as hisrge organ hovered over her head.
Gulp
Mu Yiran swallowed a mouthful of saliva in nervousness as she had never taken a dick in her mouth and not to mention such arge one. She brought her face close to his hardon and felt the radiating warmth rippling on her cheeks, making her flesh tingle with arousal.
She gripped the base of his shaft with a hand and stroked him, she then brought her lips to his balls and swirled her tongue out, licking them.
Mu Yiran trailed her tongue from his balls to the base of his shaft, licking him slowly, making him bathe in pleasure. Wang Ming raised on eyebrow, at how good she was with her skills and wondered if she was a natural prodigy at sucking dicks.
She parted her lips as Wang Ming stuffed his cock inside her mouth. Mu Yiran closed her eyes as the head of his cock throbbed against her cheek. She tasted her own sweet, musky juice and his taste. His cock went right through her lips and she leaned her face up to allow his cock more easy ess.
Her teeth lightly struck on his shaft and her tongue struck against the crown of his cock but it only increased the sensation of hot ecstasy.
Glug! Glug! Glug!
Mu Yiran pumped her head up and down his long, thick cock. Suddenly, her body stiffened and her breathing became ragged when she felt two hands on her butt.
Mu Ningxue who was proud of her daughter sucking Wang Ming''s cock like a pro, decided to pleasure her daughter. She then parted her legs and started French kissing her daughter''s lower mouth.
Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin
" Mmmm" Mu Yiran''s eyes widened feeling her mother''s tongue inside her pussy, and she gave a muffled moan as he was sucking Wang Ming''s cock.She kissed and licked the sides of the pussy, causing her daughter to turn dizzy from pleasure.
" ~ Ahhh...Heavens~" Mu Yiran let his cock go for a moment to breathe and rx her aching jaw muscles and let out a loud moan.
Wang Ming grabbed her head and stroked his cock in and out of her mouth, making her feel as if he considered her mouth as pussy.
Suddenly, Mu Yiran''s body trembled as she released Yin Qi directly into her mother''s mouth. Wang Ming also released his milk inside Mu Yiran''s mouth which she greedily devoured.
" Quick, lie on top of each other," Wang Ming said to both women, as they obliged. Mu Yiran pushed her daughter onto the bed and went on top of her. Mu Ningxue was lying over Mu Yiran, making her feel strange having her mother''s boobs pressing against hers though Mu Ningxue giggled in amusement.
Wang Ming got a nice look at both their buttocks, especially their pink pussies, and positioned his erect cock which was wet from saliva and cum before them.
" Do me first" Mu Ningxue said as she had been missing the feeling of having the monstrous cock stretching out her insides.
" Fine, the elder gets it first," Wang Ming said as he rammed his cock deep into her pussy. He mmed so hard that the sound of his balls pping against her ass rang loudly.
"~ Heavens...yes...this feeling~" Mu Ningxue gasped for breath and moaned loudly. His thick shaft coursed into her depths, and her hips bucked wildly.
This was it! This was the feeling that she wanted to experience again.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" Yes...Yes...Harder" Mu Ningxue screamed in bliss. Her pussy muscles yearned for his fat cock, and closed around him in deep pleasure.
Wang Ming kept ramming inside her pussy as the walls clenched his penis tightly trying to squeeze him dry.
"Oooh, so good! Ahn... So good...Make me your slut~" she squirmed and moaned, her face flushed.
" Huff...Huff" Mu Yiran was breathing heavily as she watched her mother''s degenerate face up so close.
Chapter 252: Ch-252: Marathon End
"Oooh, so good! Ahn... So good...Make me your slut~" Mu Ningxue squirmed and moaned, her face flushed.
" Huff...Huff" Mu Yiran was breathing heavily as she watched her mother''s degenerate face up so close. Mu Ningxue''s tongue hung out of her mouth as saliva drooled out from her mouth and her eyes rolled upwards, the face she was sporting was so perverted even a whore would blush in shame.
"Aaaah!"
Mu Yiran let out a soft moan when she felt Wang Ming''s hand descended onto her thighs and gave a light squeeze which caused her to moan softly. Her face flushed red, and her pussy drooled even more at a breakneck speed.
While Wang Ming kept drilling into Mu Ningxue, he did not neglect the other one, as he started caressing her thighs with his hands and fingers. Wang Ming watched as her little sister started to drool under his touch, her juice flowed onto the table while he caressed her dripping cunt.
Inserting the first finger, he fingered her juicy pussy causing her body to quiver.
"Ohhh¡right there, yes!
Ohhh¡ohhhh¡ohhhh!" Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin
Mu Yiran kept moaning under his fingering as she squirted her juice all over his hand.
Pak ! Pak! Pak!
" Ahhh...Yes...Yess" Mu Ningxue''s body shuddered as she released a mind-blowing orgasm and also felt Wang Ming release his Yang Qi inside her which helped her restore her energy immediately.
Wang Ming removed his penis from the older woman which was covered in love juices and white liquid. He positioned it near the pussy of a younger woman and entered her wet hole.
"Aaaahhh!"
Mu Yiran''s delightful moan echoed, across the room as she felt herself being filled again.
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah
Wang Ming''s relentless hammering electrified Mu Yiran''s sexy body. Her breasts swayed erotically while her legs trembled in sessions of orgasms that made her feel strength leave her body. Every time, she felt she was done and could not continue, Wang Ming released his Yang Qi to re-energize her. It felt like climbing through all the heavens to hell and then to heaven again.
Mu Ningxue who was unupied leaned her head down towards her daughter''s bouncing breasts. She grabbed both breasts to stop them from swaying and dropped her lips on her luscious left breast to take it within her mouth and savor its taste. She started sucking her breasts and swirled around her nipple with her tongue while the other one was being massaged by her hands.
" Fuck" Mu Yiran moaned with sudden pleasure in her chest and watched her mother suck her breast like she did when she was a child, the taboo feeling sent thrills down her spine.
Mu Ningxue who was busy sucking her daughter''s breast, suddenly felt Wang Ming rub her buttock and her body stiffened, her eyes went wide at his next action.
"Oooooh¡ Fuck"
Mu Ningxue groaned in slight pain and pleasure as Wang Ming''s finger, used the mixture of Mu Yiran''s juice that she had released on his hand and his saliva to lubricate and invade her hole. Then he inserted the second finger, the third and fourth finger in her ass and started fingering her butt.
" Yesss... Cumming" Mu Ningxue moaned
Mu Ningxue soon released love juices on his hands while also experiencing her first anal orgasm and bit her daughter''s nipple which was in her mouth
" Fuck" Mu Yiran said as she felt pain and pleasure on her nipples, her pussy tightly clenched around Wang Ming''s thick rod and released her juices again.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
Wang Ming did not stop but kept continuing thrusting in her pussy which just exploded with juices.
"Ahhh¡ahhh¡ahhh¡"
Throaty moans flew from Mu Yiran''s innocent lips, she could not count how many times she had climaxed as he mind was overwhelmed by pleasure and could only feel the assaults on theher regions.
Mu Ningxue who just got a heaven-shattering orgasm from her anal being fingered, released her daughter''s breast who was about toin but Wang Ming reced her mother sucking her breasts while ramming inside her.
Letting go of her daughter''s breast climbed, Mu Ningxue on top of her face, forcing her to gulp the delicious semen that oozed out of her snatch. Mu Yiran did not disappoint as she opened her mouth and let the Yang Qi fall into her mouth.
Slurp! Slurp!
She used her tongue to lick Wang Ming''s essence from directly inside her mother without hesitation.
" Oh...fuck" Mu Ningxue''s pussy trembled as she experienced the taboo act and orgasmed into her daughter''s mouth.
" Ugh" Wang Ming grunted seeing such an erotic site and released all of his Yang Qi inside her as she fainted in exhaustion.
Wang Ming did not replenish her energy as any more Dual Cultivation would harm her body.
" Wang Ming, this was the best day of my life," Mu Ningxue said with a smile.
" I know" Wang Ming replied
" Looks, my daughter, won''t wake up, can we cultivate more," Mu Ningxue said looking at Wang Ming hungrily
" You are a very lustful woman, aren''t you" Wang Ming chuckled as she pouted
" I did not behave this before today, you broke me, so take responsibility and satisfy me fully," she said with a pout as she spread her legs.
" Sure," Wang Ming said with a smile and directly inserted his dick in her needy cunt.
" Heavens" they continued to Dual Cultivate until her body could no longer bear anymore. Following three hours of guttural moaning and lovemaking, Mu Ningxue copsed on the bed.
Few Hours Later
Currently, Wang Ming, Mu Ningxue, and Mu Yiran were sitting on the bed. The room waspletely clean, without any signs of their activity, if someone walked they could not even tell they were breeding like wild animals a few hours ago. They had also cleaned themselves and were wearing fresh clothes.
Wang Ming looked calmly at the girls who were looking at him with eyes full of disbelief.
" Am I dreaming? How is this possible?" Mu Yiran said with disbelief.
Chapter 253: Ch-253: Yin-Yang enhancement
"Wang Ming, please tell me I''m not dreaming. How the heck is this possible? This is unbelievable!" Mi Yiran said, looking at Wang Ming with eyes filled with disbelief. Not only her, but even Mu Ningxue was having trouble believing the sudden increase in their cultivation.
[Name: Mu Yiran]
[Age: 21]
Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin
[Cultivation: 11th Stage of the Core Formation Realm]
[upation: Caretaker of Cherry City, Cultivator]
[Physiques: None]
[Bloodline: None]
[Name: Mu Ningxue]
[Age: 65]
[Cultivation: 9th Stage of the Core Formation Realm]
[upation: Wife of the City Lord of Cherry City]
[Physiques: None]
[Bloodline: None]
Wang Ming used his Soul Eyes to check their cultivation and understood why they were so shocked at that moment. No Dual Cultivator could increase someone''s cultivation by such a huge margin.
Mu Yiran''s reaction was the most exaggerated, as just a few hours ago she was a mortal who couldn''t cultivate. Now, not only could she cultivate, but her cultivation had jumped to the Core Formation Realm, just two steps away from entering the Golden Core Realm, which is most likely the highest realm in the ck Bamboo Kingdom.
Mu Ningxue''s reaction was more subdued, but she was still shocked as she had also reached the 9th Stage of the Core Formation Realm.
''Are Dual Cultivators really so exaggerated? Why even cultivate normally? Should I also join the Yang-Yin Sect?'' This thought couldn''t help but run through Mi Yiran''s mind.
''Heavens, why the hell did I cultivate painstakingly? I could have just hired Dual Cultivators to increase my cultivation! No wonder they are so sought after,'' Mu Ningxue thought. Previously, she would have been repulsed by the idea of Dual Cultivation, but now, after experiencing both the pleasure and the benefits, her thoughts had changed.
She could understand why so many women and men, even some married couples, seek out Dual Cultivators.
"Ladies, if you think this is amazing, why don''t you try cultivating now?" Wang Ming asked with a mysterious smile on his face.
"Huh?" Thedies looked at him with frowns and confusion, but still obliged, seeing the smile on his face. They sat on the floor in a lotus position, closed their eyes, and began to absorb the spiritual energy.
After a few minutes, both women opened their eyes and looked at him in utter disbelief.
"This..." They were both utterly speechless and shocked by the effects of their cultivation. They felt they were cultivating three times faster than normal, and the amount of pure spiritual energy was so overwhelming it left them breathless. Even Mu Yiran, who was cultivating for the first time, knew this was anything but normal.
"How?" they both asked at the same time. They had experienced more shocks in their short time with Wang Ming than in their entire lives.
"It is a passive effect of my Yang Qi," Wang Ming replied with a smile, as his eyes darted toward the text that appeared before him after he has finished healing Mu Yiran.
[You havepleted a hidden quest]
[Quest: Turn a mortal into a cultivator through Dual Cultivation]
[Rewards: Pure Yang Physique Skill - Yang-Yin Enhancement]
< Yin-Yang Enhancement >
[Type: Physique Skill]
[Description: A passive technique exclusive to the possessor of the Pure Yang Physique. The Yang Qi passively increases a female''s cultivation speed by three times and absorbs 50% of Pure Spiritual Energy during its effect. The minimum duration of the effect after Dual Cultivation is 1 month, and the maximum is 1 year.
The bearer of the Pure Yang Physique can control the potency of his Yang Qi to increase or reduce the duration of the effect and the percentage of Pure Spiritual Energy absorbed. The female must have a lower cultivation level than the user for the effect to take ce.]
Wang Ming was a bit surprised when he suddenlypleted a hidden quest and even more surprised that he gained another physique skill, which was quite useful for his partners. Normally, during cultivation, a cultivator absorbs around 5-10% of pure spiritual energy, and only the most talented can absorb 10%.
So, being able to absorb around 50% was heaven-defying, and he could understand both women''s reactions.
"Status," Wang Ming mumbled, and a screen popped up.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 4 million ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing, Yin- Yang Enhancement ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility, Supreme Regeneration (Mythic Rank- cannot be shared or taught to others)]
"Ladies, we should go out. The City Lord must be waiting for us," Wang Ming reminded the two women, who were still reeling from the shock.
"Oh, right," Mu Ningxue said as she stood up from the bed.
"!" Mu Yiran, who was about to stand, fell to the ground as she felt weakness in her legs. Seeing this, Mu Ningxue smirked and helped her daughter to her feet.
"Don''t worry, this was your first time. Of course, you''d feel a bit weak, unlike more experienced women you were a bonafide virgin a few hours ago," Mu Ningxue said to her daughter with a teasing chuckle. Mu Yiran, hearing this, blushed and red at her mother.
-------
Mu Zhian was anxiously waiting for his daughter and wife to return. If not for Wang Ming''s instruction that he needed to be alone with them, he would have gone inside already. Suddenly, his eyes lit up when he saw his daughter and wife returning along with Wang Ming.
"Disciple Wang Ming, have you healed them?" Mu Zhian hurriedly walked toward them and asked impatiently.
"Why don''t you check?" Wang Ming said as he approached the women, but suddenly stopped in his tracks.
"What?!" he screamed, his eyes bulging in shock as he saw their cultivation levels.
Chapter 254: Ch-254: Oblivious Mu Zihan
Mu Zihan was anxiously waiting for his daughter and wife to return. If not for Wang Ming''s instruction that he needed to be alone with them, he would have gone inside already. Suddenly, his eyes lit up when he saw his daughter and wife returning along with Wang Ming.
"Disciple Wang Ming, have you healed them?" Mu Zihan hurriedly walked toward them and asked impatiently.
"Why don''t you check?" Wang Ming said as he approached both women, but suddenly stopped in his tracks.
"What? How is this possible?" Mu Zihan''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he sensed the cultivation levels of his daughter and wife. He could clearly feel that both of their cultivation levels had reached the Core Formation Realm.
''11th stage of the Core Formation Realm?'' Mu Zihan inwardly cried out as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sensing that his daughter''s cultivation was just one stage below his own. He had honestly harbored some doubts when Wang Ming imed he could heal his daughter, but now, seeing that Wang Ming had not only healed her but also increased her cultivation so much, he could hardly believe it.
Mu Zihan looked at Wang Ming, Mu Yiran, and Mu Ningxue, who were all smiling at him teasingly. Normally, he''d be ashamed of losing hisposure, but given how unbelievable the situation was, he couldn''t care about his image and desperately looked at Wang Ming for answers.
"How?" Mu Zihan asked in a tone of bewilderment.
"I used a special technique and a treasure that reced the impure spiritual energy, which was one of the reasons she couldn''t cultivate, with pure spiritual energy," Wang Ming replied. Mu Ningxue and Mu Yiran, who had experienced the technique, couldn''t help but shiver and blush, their insides tightening at the memory of the "treasure" he spoke of.
''I''m sure it wasn''t just the technique but also the treasure. I wonder what kind of treasure he used,'' Mu Zihan thought, assuming it must have been a very precious treasure. He had searched for and used many treasures before, but none had worked to fix his daughter''s problem.
"You must have used a very valuable treasure. If there''s any way I can repay you, please don''t hesitate to ask," Mu Zihan said in a serious tone, to which Wang Ming smiled.
"It''s no problem. I gave you my word, and treating the lovely Mu Yiran was my duty as a cultivator," Wang Ming said, making Mu Yiran blush while Mu Zihan began to see him in a new light.
"Compared to the other cultivators I''ve met, you''re a saint," Mu Zihan said loudly, looking at Wang Ming with admiration.
''If you knew what I actually did, you''d probably curse me to death,'' Wang Ming thought to himself. Mu Yiran and Mu Ningxue had the same thoughts as him.
"By the way, how did my wife''s cultivation increase?" Mu Zihan asked, puzzled, while Mu Ningxue tensed.
"Oh, it was a side effect. If someone is close to the treasure while I''m using it on a patient with my technique, the treasure''s energy will also enter that person''s body and improve their cultivation," Wang Ming replied, as both women''s lips twitched, understanding the underlying meaning.
''Yes, if I hadn''t been in close proximity, I would have never been excited watching you Dual cultivate with my daughter and would''ve not felt the urge to cultivate with you myself,'' Mu Ningxue thought to herself.
"Do you have more treasures? If you do, I''d like to pay you to use them," Mu Zihan said to Wang Ming in a serious tone. Mu Ningxue and Mu Yiran, who heard him, looked at him dumbfounded, chills running down their spines.
''Dear, if you knew what treasure and technique he used on us, you''d never say this,'' Mu Ningxue thought, shaking her head in disappointment. If her husband knew, he wouldn''t allow Wang Ming anywhere near them, let alone pay him.
"I have, but it won''t work on them anymore," Wang Ming said, eager to leave and return to the sect. But Mu Zihan''s next words nearly made him choke.
"If you have treasures and I hire you, can you use them on me?" Mu Zihan suddenly asked, causing Mu Yiran and Mu Ningxue to choke on their saliva, while Wang Ming backed up in disgust.
"I''m afraid that''s not possible. The treasure is only meant for women, and if you used it, your body would explode in a mist of blood," Wang Ming lied immediately.
"I see. A pity. I''ll get your payment," Mu Zihan said in a disappointed voice.
"Yes, do so quickly, I''m runningte," Wang Ming replied, having no intention of staying close to him, which caused the women in the room to chuckle.
"Mu Yiran, stay here with Disciple Wang Ming. Your mother and I will fetch his payment," Mu Zihan said, to which both women nodded.
As Mu Yiran took a step, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, her father caught her before she could hit the floor.
"Be careful," Mu Zihan said.
"Sorry, Father, I''m just very exhausted," Mu Yiran replied, feeling a stinging sensation in her lower area, which was definitely Wang Ming''s doing.
"Yes, it must have been painful. She was screaming in the beginning," Mu Ningxue added, causing Mu Yiran to re at her mother while Wang Ming''s lips twitched.
"Really? Are you okay now?" Mu Zihan asked with concern.
"Yes, she''s fine. At first, it was painful, but she quickly adapted to the treatment," Mu Ningxue added with a teasing tone, making Mu Yiran blush as she understood the underlying meaning. Mu Zihan, however, just raised his eyebrow in confusion and decided to ignore it.
After Mu Zihan helped Mu Yiran sit down, he left with his wife.
------------------
Outside the room
"Ningxue, disciple Wang Ming didn''t touch our daughter inappropriately, did he?" Mu Zihan asked, looking at his wife after they exited the room. Mu Ningxue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his question.
Chapter 255: Ch-255: Back to the Sect
Outside the room
"Ningxue, Disciple Wang Ming didn''t touch our daughter inappropriately, did he?" Mu Zihan asked, looking at his wife after they exited the room. Mu Ningxue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his question.
Fortunately, Mu Ningxue maintained herposure, quickly calming herself as she smiled at her husband.
"Of course not, dear," Mu Ningxue replied.
"Really?" Mu Zihan asked, a frown forming on his face.
"Absolutely. Do you think I would let him touch her in front of me, especially after you instructed me to keep watch over them?" Mu Ningxue lied calmly.
"Oh, then it''s fine," he sighed in relief. Although he knew the advantages of Dual Cultivation, he preferred his daughter to cultivate normally, given the reputation of Dual Cultivators he thought Wang Ming would seduce his daughter if she was alone with him and was sure he would have seeded as he was more handsome than the male Dual Cultivators he had seen in the past.
This is the reason he sent his wife to prevent it from happening but if he knew this action caused him to wear a green hat, he would probably have died in regret.
"You worry too much," Mu Ningxue chimed in.
"Hmm. Can you tell me what kind of technique he used? You should have seen it, right? And why was Mu Yiran blushing when I mentioned the technique?" Mu Zihan asked curiously. Mu Ningxue quickly formted a response in her head.
"Hmm, from what I saw, he didn''t do anything special¡ªjust massaged her head, feet, and hands. He didn''t touch any intimate parts or even her robes. And if you''re going to ask what kind of treasure he used, I have no idea since I didn''t see any," Mu Ningxue lied. In reality, Wang Ming had touched far more of both her and her daughter, and their bodies were still filled with that "treasure."
''Can just a massage turn a mortal into a cultivator?'' Mu Zihan thought to himself and concluded that it must have been the treasure.
"Sigh, I wish those treasures and techniques could be used on me as well," Mu Zihan muttered, causing his wife''s lips to twitch.
"And also, Yiran is probably shy because this was the first time a man other than her father has touched her," Mu Ningxue added.
"Well, that makes sense," Mu Zihan said as he recalled his daughter''s flushed face.
"Mmm," Mu Zihan''s eyes widened when he felt his wife give him a searing hot kiss on the lips. Despite his initial shock, he responded, though he noticed a strange taste that he chose to ignore.
"Husband, you worry too much," Mu Ningxue said after pulling away from the kiss.
"You must be very happy today because Yiran was cured," Mu Zihan said to her.
''Yes, that''s one of the reasons,'' Mu Ningxue thought.
"You should smile like this more often," Mu Zihan added, to which she nodded.
''Hmm, I don''t think it''s possible. I won''t be able to cultivate with Disciple Wang Ming anymore,'' she thought with a regretful sigh.
----------
Of course, Wang Ming who was alone did not know what they were talking about outside, as he was touring with Mu Yiran''s body and making out with her while he waited for them to arrive. After he had received the payment he left Cherry city under the disappointed gaze of both women.
After a few days of traveling, Wang Ming had finally reached the Yang-Yin sect. The guards blocked his way, but after confirming his identity, they let him in.
Without going back to his residence first, Wang Ming immediately went to the Mission Hall, heading straight to find Elder Shu, who had his cabin in the special section. This time, there were more Elders present than before.
When he arrived at Elder Shu''s ce, Wang Ming saw him walking with a few Elders. He calmly walked towards them and picked up on their conversation.
"Hmm, an A-Rank quest, right? I''ll give you the contribution points," Elder Shu said, transferring the points to the Elders. Their Elder Tokens lit up as they confirmed they had received the points.
"Honestly, I didn''t expect you guys toplete the quest. You surprised me," Elder Shu said, looking at the two Elders.
"Well, we had to team up to subdue the beast, and we were barely an inch from death," one of the Elders replied with a sigh, shaking his head.
Just as they turned around to leave, they saw Wang Ming walking toward them.
"Hmm, an Outer Court disciple," one of the Elders frowned, noticing Wang Ming''s robes.
"What is he doing here?" the other Elder frowned as well, since only Elders and Core Disciples were usually allowed in this area. He was about to reprimand Wang Ming when Elder Shu spoke up.
"Oh, you''re still alive? I thought for sure you''d be dead. I knew it¡ªyou must have failed. I don''t understand why the Supreme Elder gave you permission to take on an S-Rank quest," Elder Shu said with a raised eyebrow, thinking that youngsters from powerful families these days were too arrogant.
"What? An S-Rank quest?"
"Rmended by the Supreme Elder?"
Both Elders, who were about to leave, suddenly froze. Elder Shu''s words made them behave as though they had seen a ghost. They analyzed Wang Ming up and down, surprised by his low cultivation.
Plop
Wang Ming dropped the rewards that the City Lord had given him onto the table. Elder Shu was curious and, after checking it, his eyes bulged as he stammered in disbelief.
"Y-Y-Youpleted the S-Rank?!" Elder Shu eximed in a trembling voice. The other two Elders also looked shocked, their eyes wide.
"Yes," Wang Ming replied calmly.
''Heavens, was I wrong? Was he really capable and not just some arrogant young master from an aristocratic family?'' Elder Shu thought inwardly, looking Wang Ming up and down.
"I''ll transfer the points," Elder Shu said after regaining hisposure, then transferred the points to Wang Ming''s disciple token.
Just as Wang Ming was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something.
"Oh, by the way, I also killed a wanted criminal. Here''s his blood. You can verify it in the records and send the rewardter." Wang Ming handed over a small vial before leaving the hall.
Elder Shu looked at the vial and set it aside.
"Elder, who is that?" the other two Elders asked curiously.
"You don''t need to know. And don''t tell anyone about what happened here," Elder Shu said in a dangerous tone, causing both Elders to sweat and nod frantically before hurrying out of the room.
Elder Shu took the vial and dropped the blood into a jade device used to identify criminals. He took a sip of jasmine tea as he waited for the results.
"Pffft!" He sprayed the tea he had just sipped when he saw the name that appeared.
Chapter 256: Ch-256: Peak Master Zhou Huixin
Elder Shu sprayed the mouthful of tea he had just sipped, staring at the name that appeared on the jade.
[Name: Pan Lie]
[Affiliation: Corpse Sect]
[Status: Dead]
"I must be seeing things," Elder Shu muttered nervously, his eyes widening and mouth hanging open. He rubbed his eyes and read the name several times, trying to make sure he wasn''t misreading the information on the jade.
Gulp.
After confirming that what he saw was indeed correct, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew the jade couldn''t be wrong¡ªit contained a bit of the soul essence from recorded criminals, acting like a life token that breaks upon death. Since it showed Pan Lie''s status as dead, it meant Wang Ming had truly killed him.
His eyes fell on the scroll, which was the report for the mission that the employer had to write. He decided to read the report first before informing the Supreme Elder.
"He-Heavens!" His eyes nearly bulged out when he read the details of what happened in the mission. The shock was the same as when he learned that the Corpse Sect master had died.
"Heavens... His cultivation level must not have been real. I need to inform the Supreme Elder and Sect Master immediately," Elder Shu said nervously, grabbing hismunication token with urgency.
Elder Meeting Room
There were three people in the room¡ªtwo males and one female¡ªtalking among themselves while flipping through some papers.
"Hmm, looks like the tournament is not going to be easy," Lei Ping, the Supreme Elder, said in a casual voice as he read through the documents.
"That''s right. Most of them are Core Disciples from other sects, and most of them are in the Core Formation Realm," said Jiang Hong in a calm voice, seemingly unaffected by the information.
"Sect Master, Supreme Elder, you both seem very calm. Our Core Disciples won''t stand a chance," said a beautiful woman with a raised eyebrow.
"You are correct. We should have already guessed the reason, shouldn''t we, Peak Master Zhou Huixin?" the Supreme Elder said with a smile.
"Hehe, of course, it''s because of the new Outer Court Disciple, isn''t it? I heard he also had a death match," Zhou Huixin said, giggling.
"Exactly. I''m surprised you actually believed the rumors and visited the Outer Court," Jiang Hong said with a raised eyebrow, as Peak Masters rarely show interest in Outer Court matters. Inside the Sect, there are peaks which are the residences of the most powerful Elders, other than the Sect Master and Supreme Elder, and the peaks have the highest concentration of spiritual energy.
"Like the other Peak Masters, I was also skeptical about the rumors and initially ignored them¡ªuntil I met an Outer Court disciple who convinced me to visit the Outer Court. I went in disguise and was surprised to see such a huge line for a massage," Elder Zhou said in a dazed voice.
"Oh? What''s so special about this disciple that made you change your mind about visiting the Outer Court?" Jiang Hong asked curiously, assuming the disciple was female, as Elder Zhou only epts female disciples in her peak. Lei Ping also perked up, eager to hear the reason.
"Well, that girl has a stronger cultivation than I do," Elder Zhou said with a mischievous smile, watching the incredulous expressions of the Sect Master and Supreme Elder.
"You mean to say she''s at the Golden Core Realm?" Lei Ping eximed.
"Yes, she told me she dual cultivated with an Outer Court disciple, and her cultivation advanced from the Qi-Gathering Realm to the Golden Core Realm in just one session," Elder Zhou said, still struggling to ept the fact herself.
"From the Q-Qi Gathering Realm!!" eximed the Sect Leader.
''Heavens, what kind of physique does this disciple Wang Ming have?'' Jiang Hong cried out inwardly, shocked by how extraordinary it seemed.
"Yes, Sect Leader. I also n to make her my personal disciple once she enters the Inner Court, and I intend to make disciple Wang Ming my personal disciple as well," Elder Zhou said, causing both the Supreme Elder and Sect Leader to look at her in shock.
"You''re going to ept a male disciple!?" Lei Ping asked in disbelief, as everyone knew she was the only Peak Master who exclusively epted female disciples, all of whom were renowned for their beauty.
"Yes, if he joins my peak, I can convince him to use his highest-quality Yang Qi to boost the cultivation of his Senior Sisters, raising them to the Golden Core Realm. That way, my peak will be the strongest, and disciples from my peak will have the highest number participating in the tournament.
This is also the reason I came here¡ªto cash in that favor so you don''t inform the other Peak Masters yet. I know you haven''t because if you had, they would all be fighting over disciple Wang Ming," she said with a giggle.
She had observed the cultivation progress of the female disciples who Dual Cultivated with him and was certain Wang Ming had not used his highest quality Yang Qi on all of them due to difference in their Cultivation increase.
''What a cunning woman,'' both men thought to themselves.
"Fine, we''ll agree to your request, but we still have to reserve some spots for disciples from other peaks," said Jiang Hong.
"It''s fine, as my peak has the highest quota," she said nonchntly.
"I''ve also sent a few disciples from my peak and told them about disciple Wang Ming. Naturally, they didn''t believe me, so I promised them treasures if what I said turned out to be a lie. If their cultivation truly increases, I might also cultivate with him and convince him to join my peak," Zhou Huixin said with a giggle.
She nned to cultivate with Wang Ming herself, confident that doing so would help her break through to the Golden Core Realm, as she had been stuck at the peak of the Core Formation Realm for years.
"Oh, good idea. I''m sure you''ll reach the Golden Core Realm if you cultivate with him," said Lei Ping, knowing that most Peak Masters, like Zhou Huixin, were stuck at the peak of the Core Formation Realm.
"I wonder what the faces of the Inner Court disciples will look like when they find out that most of the Outer Court disciples have simr or even stronger cultivation than them," Jiang Hong said in amusement. But then he grimaced, knowing there would be even moreints from male disciples when the females started cultivating with Wang Ming.
He was certain the sect would witness a few more death matches in the future but won''t stop Wang Ming as he was making the sect stronger.
"Hmm." Lei Ping raised an eyebrow as he felt something buzzing from his robes and pulled out hismunication token.
''Elder Shu is calling me. Has disciple Wang Ming returned?'' Lei Ping thought, raising an eyebrow.
Chapter 257: Ch-257: Shocked Elders
"Hmm." Lei Ping raised an eyebrow as he felt something buzzing from his robes and pulled out hismunication token.
''Elder Shu is calling me. Has disciple Wang Ming returned?'' Lei Ping thought, raising an eyebrow.
"Hmm, what happened, Elder Lei?" Jiang Hong asked with a raised eyebrow when he noticed the Supreme Elder''s attention was elsewhere.
"Elder Shu is calling me," Lei Ping replied as he brought out themunication token.
"Elder Shu, huh? It''s been years since I took a mission outside," Zhou Huixin remarked, recalling that after bing a Peak Master, she rarely went on missions. Thest time she did was when she was still a regr Elder.
"Elder Shu, why did you contact me so suddenly?" Lei Ping asked in a curious voice.
Gulp
Jiang Hong frowned when he heard the nervousness in Elder Shu''s voice.
"S-Supreme E-Elder, it''s about the disciple you mentioned to me," Elder Shu replied nervously, catching everyone''s attention.
"You mean disciple Wang Ming, right?" Jiang Hong asked in an impatient voice before Lei Ping could.
"Y-Yes, Sect Master, the one who took an S-Rank quest," Elder Shu replied, surprised to realize the Sect Master was also present.
"Is he alright?" Jiang Hong asked, now in a nervous voice. He knew Wang Ming had gone out toplete an S-Rank mission, and he approved it, confident nothing would happen given Wang Ming''s cultivation. But hearing the nervousness in Elder Shu''s voice, he couldn''t help but fear something bad had happened to him.
"No, he came back unharmed and alsopleted the S-Rank quest," Elder Shu hurriedly exined, almost breaking out in a cold sweat.
"Wait, wait, time out. Are you trying to say a disciplepleted an S-Rank quest?" Zhou Huixin cried out in surprise. Honestly, when she first heard about the disciple the Supreme Elder mentioned, she became interested. Her curiosity grew even more when she learned the disciple was Wang Ming, and she was eager to hear what Elder Shu would say.
Then her mouth hung open when she learned that he hadpleted an S-Rank mission.
"Huh, Peak Master Zhou Huixin, you''re also there?" Elder Shu''s voice rang from the other side.
"Yes, now answer my question," Zhou Huixin demanded.
"Yes, he didplete an S-Rank mission," Elder Shu replied.
"How on earth did you even give permission? Don''t you know only Core Disciples and Elders are allowed to take such missions?" Zhou Huixin asked with a frown on her face.
"Well, the Supreme Elder told me to give him the mission," Elder Shu replied, leaving Zhou Huixin looking at Lei Ping in confusion.
"Yes, I did," Lei Ping said calmly. "I wanted to make him a Core Disciple so he could participate in the tournament. You may wonder why I didn''t just promote him directly, but he''s not the type of person who likes shortcuts."
"I see," Zhou Huixin replied, now more determined than ever to bring him to her mountain peak.
"Moreover, his cultivation is higher than yours. He''s already at the Golden Core Realm," Jiang Hong informed her.
"...." Zhou Huixin.
"...." Elder Shu.
Both of them were rendered speechless by the Sect Master''s words, thinking they had misheard him.
"Sect Master, did you say Golden Core Realm? I think I misheard," Zhou Huixin asked in a trembling voice.
"No, you heard correctly, Peak Master. Not only that, but he''s also at the 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm," Jiang Hong said in a neutral voice.
"..." Elder Shu.
"...." Zhou Huixin.
Both fell silent again, looking at the Sect Master in disbelief.
"S-Sect Master, you must be joking. How could his cultivation be so close to yours?" Elder Shu asked, stuttering.
"Does it sound like I''m joking?" Jiang Hong replied in a neutral tone.
"Sect Master, do you think he could be an old expert disguised as a youngster?" Zhou Huixin asked with a frown, as she would refuse to ept him in her peak if that were the case.
"No, he''s not, otherwise he would have failed the entrance exam," Lei Ping chimed in from the side.
"Then do you think he''s from a powerful cultivation family that lives in seclusion?" Zhou Huixin asked, wondering if he might belong to a prestigious family from outside the kingdom. Such talented disciples usuallye from powerful families, but she had never heard of a Wang family, leading her to conclude it might be a reclusive one.
"No, he doesn''t belong to any powerful family¡ªI can be sure of that. He also mentioned that he had only cultivated for a few months before joining our sect," Jiang Hong said in a calm voice, ncing at Elder Zhou to gauge her reaction. As expected, her expression was priceless; she looked at him inplete disbelief.
"What did you say, Elder? You''re saying he reached the Golden Core Realm in just a few months, something most people can''t achieve in their entire lives? That''s impossible!" Zhou Huixin said firmly.
"Sigh, I understand your doubt, but I can also confirm that what the Sect Master says is true," Lei Ping said from the side, recalling his own shock when he first heard the news. For a few minutes, no one said anything.
"He''s not an old expert in disguise, he doesn''t belong to a powerful family, and he cultivated to the Golden Core Realm in just a few months... I''m starting to wonder if he''s favored by the heavens," Zhou Huixin said with a sigh after calming down.
''Damn, what kind of monstrous cultivation talent does this Wang Ming have?'' Zhou Huixin thought inwardly, bing even more determined to recruit him into her peak.
"Elder Shu, did you call just to inform me that disciple Wang Mingpleted the mission, or is there something else?" Lei Ping asked, sensing there was more to report based on Elder Shu''s earlier nervousness.
"That''s right, Elder Shu. Why the fuck were you so nervous earlier when he seeded inpleting the mission? You almost made me think something bad happened to disciple Wang Ming!" Jiang Hong said in a voice full of displeasure.
"P-Pardon me, Sect Master, but it''s because of what''s written in the mission report submitted by the employer," Elder Shu replied, having calmed down from the shock he had just received.
"Oh? What''s so special about the report?" Lei Ping asked with a raised eyebrow.
"It''s the number of enemies he killed," Elder Shu said hesitantly.
"Oh, did he kill a few hundred? Why are you making such a big deal? Even I can do that," Jiang Hong said nonchntly, thinking this was the first time Elder Shu had heard what a Golden Core Realm cultivator could do. He himself could achieve the same, as most Golden Core Realm cultivators could.
Gulp.
"I-It''s not hundreds... but thousands," Elder Shu said, gulping down a mouthful of saliva.
"..." Jiang Hong.
"..." Lei Ping.
"..." Zhou Huixin.
Chapter 258: Ch-258: Shocked Elders(2)
Gulp
"What did you say? How many did disciple Wang Ming kill?" Lei Ping asked, nervousness evident in his voice. He thought he might have misheard.
"I said he killed thousands, and there were also quite a few hundred Core Formation experts, with some even at the peak," Elder Shu''s voice echoed from the token.
"I-Impossible," Elder Zhou said, disbelief clear in her voice. She found it hard to believe that even a Golden Core Realm cultivator could fight against so many, let alone with hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators among them. She then turned toward the Sect Leader, who looked somewhat shocked but far calmer than her, and decided to ask him a question.
"Sect Master, could you aplish what Elder Shu just described?" Zhou Huixin asked without hesitation, causing the Sect Leader''s lips to twitch slightly.
"No, I could not achieve such a feat," Jiang Hong replied in a calm voice as he was familiar with his and the cultivators at Golden Core Realm''s strength.
''He must have an exceptionally high-ranked technique, higher than Heaven rank,'' Jiang Hong concluded inwardly. Even with his own Heaven rank technique, he couldn''t kill thousands single-handedly. One would need either a higher-ranked technique or to be at a higher realm than the Golden Core Realm.
Since Wang Ming was only at the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hong concluded that he must have used a higher-ranked technique. Also, he had seen him use a powerful technique during the entrance exam.
"S-Sect Master, there''s more, and it''s as shocking as the first news," Elder Shu said.
"Oh? Continue," Jiang Hong replied, raising an eyebrow.
"H-He also killed a Golden Core Realm cultivator," Elder Shu added, causing both Lei Ping and Jiang Hong to raise their eyebrows. Although it was less shocking than the first news, it was still surprising. Zhou Huixin, however, was almost numb after hearing one mind-blowing revtion after another.
''How the hell are they taking everything so calmly?'' she thought inwardly.
"Oh, well, it''s not as shocking as killing thousands of cultivators alone, but still an impressive feat¡ªkilling a Golden Core Realm cultivator," Jiang Hongmented.
"So, who did he kill, Elder Shu?" Lei Ping asked, curious and hoping it was some kind of criminal, not someone from another sect or family, which could lead to problems.
"It was Pan Lie," Elder Shu informed them. All three of them frowned as they tried to recall the name, and their eyebrows shot up when they remembered.
"You mean Pan Lie, the Sect Master of the Corpse Sect?" Zhou Huixin asked hurriedly.
"Yes, he''s the one," Elder Shu confirmed.
"..." Lei Ping.
"..." Jiang Hong.
All of them were left speechless upon hearing the news.
"How on earth did he even encounter someone like him?" Lei Ping said with a tired sigh. Pan Lie was a heavily wanted criminal by every sect in the ck Bamboo Kingdom. Years ago, his sect had kidnapped disciples and Elders from various sects, turning them into corpse puppets. In their anger, the sects attacked together and destroyed the Corpse Sect, but Pan Lie had managed to escape.
Lei Ping''s silence and shock weren''t due to Wang Ming being able to easily kill Pan Lie but because of another problem that would arise. He looked at the Sect Master, who was also silent and clearly aware of the issue.
"Sect Master, the other sects must know by now," Lei Ping said. The Yin-Yang Sect wasn''t the only sect with jade stones to detect a criminal''s death; the other sects in the ck Bamboo Kingdom had the same. They would be notified when someone on record died, and Pan Lie was perhaps the most notorious.
Once they learned of his death at the hands of someone from the Yin-Yang Sect, they would question who killed him.
"Yes, but that''s not a problem. They don''t know where he died or who killed him. They''ll only know he died under the hands of someone from the Yin-Yang Sect. As long as we don''t reveal where it happened, they won''t be able to find out that it was a disciple who did it," Jiang Hong replied calmly. He wanted to keep Wang Ming''s strength a secret to have him as a trump card.
"Elder Shu, you''re not allowed to tell anyone what happened here. Do you understand?" Jiang Hong said in a cold voice.
"Y-yes," Elder Shu stuttered in reply.
"Good. You can disconnect the call now," Jiang Hong said, and themunication ended.
"What will you say when they ask?" Lei Ping asked with a frown.
"Hmph, I''ll just tell them I was the one who killed him while traveling outside. If they don''t believe me, what can they do? Can they force me?" Jiang Hong snorted coldy.
Buzz
Suddenly, Jiang Hong''smunication token started buzzing, and he snorted.
"Speak of the devil," he said, noticing that the call was from the other sect masters of the ck Bamboo Kingdom.
Meanwhile, Wang Ming was checking his stats while walking toward his residence,pletely unaware that he had caused such a hugemotion.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 4 million ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing, Yin- Yang Enhancement]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility, Supreme Regeneration (Mythic Rank- cannot be shared or taught to others)]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
"Just 1 million more," he muttered, as he was one million short of getting the spirit weapon, then closed the tab.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he saw a group of female disciples wearing inner court robes standing in front of his residence.
Chapter 259: Ch-259: Shang Rui promoted??
As Wang Ming approached his residence, he saw Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li outside, talking with a group of female disciples.
"Inner Court Disciples," Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he noticed that the robes the females wore were not the robes of the Outer Court disciples but rather those of the Inner Court. He even saw a familiar figure among the group and walked towards them.
---
A Few Minutes Earlier
A group of beauties, wearing the robes of Inner Court disciples, was walking towards the Outer Court Sect area.
"When was thest time you guys came to the Outer Court area?" asked a female disciple.
Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin
"Hah, probably when I was still an Outer Court disciple," replied another nonchntly.
"The quality of the spiritual energy here ispletely trashpared to the Inner Court area, not to mention the Peaks. I wonder how we even managed to cultivate here before," said another disciple with a sigh.
"Honestly, if not for the Peak Master asking us toe here, I wouldn''t have even bothered stepping foot in this ce," replied another disciple.
"I still can''t believe she thinks that an Outer Court disciple could increase our cultivation through his Yang Qi. Even Core Disciples and Elders can''t aid us much anymore," said yet another female disciple in the group.
"Well, there''s no harm. I mean, even if he can''t help us, we''ll still get the rewards promised by the master. And, if the guy is handsome, maybe I''ll taste him," said another disciple with a chuckle.
"Haha, of course! That guy must be thanking the heavens that a beauty like us is interested in a mere Outer Court disciple," said a female disciple with a giggle.
"You guys are acting like we''ve never been Outer Court disciples ourselves," said another with a chuckle.
"Hey, have you noticed there are no female disciples around here?" one of the female disciples asked with a frown.
"Hmm, you''re right. I''ve only seen male disciples since I arrived," another one said with a frown but continued walking.
"By the way, do you know where the ce we''re supposed to go is?" asked another person.
"Let''s ask." They walked towards a group of male disciples who were staring at them in awe.
"Hey, I have a question for you," one of the females said indifferently. To them, having resided in the Peaks, the Outer Court disciples were like peasants, and the female disciple spoke with extreme arrogance.
"Y-Yes, Fairy," stammered a male with a blush on his face, nearly drooling as he gazed at their divine appearance. It wasn''t that the Outer Courtcked beauties, butpared to these women, their charm paled inparison.
"Do you know where I can find a guy named Wang Ming? He''s supposed to run a massage parlor," the female asked with disgust, as the male struggled to maintain hisposure.
"Huh? You''re looking for Disciple Wang Ming?" Everyone''s expression turned a bit sour when they heard the question.
"Yes, do you know where I can find him?" she asked again.
"Yes," he said with a reluctant look as he pointed in the direction where they could find him, watching as they left.
"Damn that bastard Wang Ming. Even Inner Court disciples areing for him," cursed a male disciple.
"Yeah, my partner says I''m too boring for her now and that I can''t satisfy her," said another male disciple.
"Mine refused to cultivate with me, saying she''s stabilizing her cultivation," said yet another male disciple.
Everyone cursed Wang Ming, but none dared to cause trouble, as they remembered the consequences all too well from thest match.
Soon, the group arrived in front of Wang Ming''s residence, and some of their eyes widened a bit.
"Hey, isn''t the robe that girl is wearing the one with the symbol of our Peak?" asked one of the female disciples in surprise. Normally, to be a Core Disciple, you need to be epted into a Peak, but talented Inner Court disciples can also join a Peak if they show enough promise.
This increases their chances of bing Core Disciples, and their robes bear a unique symbol representing the Peak they belong to.
"Hmm, yes, I''ve never seen her before," said one of them with a frown, as she knew everyone belonging to their Peak.
"Oh, you guys don''t know, do you? While you were busy cultivating, the Peak Master took in a new disciple. She was originally an Outer Court disciple, but the Peak Master bent the rules and promoted her," replied another disciple.
"Oh? What''s so special about her? Let''s go and see," said another disciple with interest in her eyes toward their junior.
"Disciple Shang Rui, what are you doing here?" Bai Lingxi asked with a confused expression.
"Is Disciple Wang Ming back? I wanted to thank him. Thanks to him, I was promoted to an Inner Court disciple and even epted into a Peak," Shang Rui said. She was the one Zhou Huixin had recently taken in, and she was still quite surprised, feeling as if she were dreaming.
"Oh," Bai Lingxi was a bit surprised but not too much. She knew about the Peaks and didn''t find it surprising that Shang Rui was selected, given she had reached the Golden Core Realm. Honestly, if she hadn''t been with Wang Ming, she might have felt envious at this point.
"Huh, you''ve reached the Golden Core Realm?" Luo Li, who had been watching from the side, widened her eyes in surprise when she saw this.
"Hehe, you can thank Disciple Wang Ming for my progress," Shang Rui chuckled mischievously as her memories started to run wild, causing a massive blush to appear on her face. She felt her body heat up slightly.
"I guess you also came to dual cultivate with him, right?" Shi Yu asked dryly, to which Shang Rui nodded her head.
"Well, he''s not here. You''ll have toe backter," Bai Lingxi informed her.
"Is that so?" Shang Rui said in disappointment, turning to leave. However, her footsteps paused when she saw a group of Inner Court disciples approaching.
Chapter 260: Ch-260: Bonding Time
"Hmm?" Bai Lingxi raised an eyebrow as she saw a group of female disciples approaching. From their robes, she recognized them as Inner Court disciples.
"Junior Shang, what are you doing here?" Shang Rui looked at the speaker in surprise and replied.
Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin
"Senior Sister Ren Xi, howe you''re here in the Outer Court?" Shang Rui asked, surprise evident in her voice, as disciples from the Peak rarely visited even the Inner Court, let alone the Outer Court.
Just as Ren Xi was about to reply, her eyes widened upon sensing Shang Rui''s cultivation, and her body stiffened.
''G-Golden Core Realm?''Her eyes widened, recalling that she hadn''t checked Shang Rui''s cultivation level thest time, as her master had been with her. Then her shock deepened as she noticed the cultivation levels of Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li.
"H-Heavens! They''re all at the Golden Core Realm¡ªhow is this possible?" she cried inwardly.
"We came here looking for someone named Wang Ming. What about you?" Tan Jingling replied.
"So, this is our new Junior Sister, hmm?" Lin Xue said, looking at Shang Rui.
"Hello, Senior Sisters," Shang Rui greeted the disciples she hadn''t met before.
"Anyway, we came to find a disciple named Wang Ming. Does anyone know him?" Xue Jiaxin asked.
"Eh, you also came to see Disciple Wang Ming?" Shang Rui asked in surprise, noticing that even Inner Court disciples had heard about him.
"Oh, did youe to visit him too?" Tan Jingling asked curiously.
"Yes, I wanted to thank him. If not for him, my cultivation wouldn''t have increased. But he hasn''t returned from his mission yet," Shang Rui replied, causing the girls to raise an eyebrow.
"So, he''s not here? Hah, looks like we wasted our time," Xue Jiaxin said with a sigh, thinking that her bet with her master would have to wait.
"Wang Ming!" Luo Li shouted, her eyes lighting up as she saw Wang Ming approaching.
"I didn''t expect my reputation to spread so far that even Inner Court disciples woulde to visit me," Wang Ming said with a chuckle as he overheard their conversation.
"Oh, so you''re Wang Ming," Tan Jingling said, looking him up and down with interest.
"Well, he''s even more handsome than some Core Disciples. Even if he can''t increase our cultivation, I wouldn''t mind a taste of him," Tan Jingling thought to herself, a light blush crossing her face.
"Don''t tter yourself too much. Our master asked us to check if the ims about you are true, so we came for a session," Xue Jiaxin said arrogantly.
"Oh, but as you can see, you''ll have toe backter or wait. I want to spend some time with my partners," Wang Ming said as he walked over to Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li.
"You¡!" Xue Jiaxin waspletely enraged that a mere Outer Court disciple dared to tell her to wait to dual cultivate with him.
"Oh, Senior Shang Rui, would you like to join us?" Wang Ming asked.
"Hehe, dly," Shang Rui said as she followed them inside.
Xue Jiaxin wanted to say something but turned to look back at her fellow disciples, only to find them frozen in shock.
"Huh? What happened to you guys?" Xue Jiaxin asked with a raised eyebrow, and finally, everyone snapped out of their shock and looked at her.
"Idiot, didn''t you notice? Every one of those girls, along with Disciple Wang Ming, is at the Golden Core Realm," Ren Xi said, looking at her pointedly.
"What did you say? Golden Core Realm?" Xue Jiaxin eximed in shock.
---
Inside
" H-Heavens it sounds like a fairy tail" Shang Rui uttered as Wang Ming had told everyone what happened during the mission. Shang Rui was even more shocked and looked at Wang Ming with even more amazement.
Bai Lingxi did not react much like Shi Yu and Luo LI even though they were shocked but looked at Wang Ming with a hungry gaze, while was checking their stats.
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation:1sr order of the Golden Core realm ]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Name: Shi Yu ]
[ Age: 28 ]
[ Cultivation: 3rd Stage of the Golden Core Realm]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: Purple Illusory Yin Physique(Divine Rank)]
[ Physique Abilities: Purple Mist, True Illusion, Mind Corruption]
[ Bloodline: None]
[ Name: Luo Li ]
[ Age: 21 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st order of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ upation: Inner Court Disciple of the Yang-Ying sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
" Darling, it''s been a while, I would to have an in-depth discussion with you" Bai Lingxi ran her tongue across her luscious red lips as she looked seductively at Wang Ming.
" Lingxi, what''s up with you calling me darling all of a sudden" Wang Ming felt chills run down his spine when he heard the seductive woman call him darling.
" Why you don''t want be to call you darling?" she said in a voice that was low and tempting, her pearly teeth but over her lower lips seductively. Her eyes looking at Wang Ming''s crotch with a heated gaze.
She stood up and walked towards him, and looked at him with her red lips pouted. It was a tant invitation to Wang Ming.
"Damn, sneaky! She took the lead again," Luo Li said in frustration.
"Sigh, what can you do? Just wait patiently," Shi Yu replied with a shrug.
" You vixen" Wang Ming looked a the seductive woman and gazed at her full lips.
" Darling, you find my lips tasty? Do you want to taste them?" Bai Lingxi said with an enticing voice in his ear which made Wang Ming''sher region be hot.
" Lingxi, you have be more seductive," Wang Ming said as their noses were touching each other and lips were a few inches away.
Without wasting tongue, Wang Ming smashed his lips against Bai Lingxi''s soft full lips. His tongue searched for hers and she searched for his and. Lips against lips, tongue against tongue. This started the mes of lust in this room.
Chapter 261 : Ch-261: Bonding Time (2)
Without wasting tongue, Wang Ming smashed his lips against Bai Lingxi''s soft full lips. His tongue searched for hers and she searched for his and. Lips against lips, tongue against tongue. This started the mes of lust in this room.
Wang Ming''s hand moved towards her fleshy buttocks and firmly grabbed the softness, caressing those divine mounds.
Bai Lingxi who was fully engrossed in making out with Wang Ming, moved her hands towards Wang Ming''s crotch area, her hands gilded through his clothes on hisrge erect penis which was poking her. She slipped into his robes and started caressing his rod.
" Hmm," Wang Ming groaned when he felt her hot hands on his little brother as they exchanged saliva.
Wang Ming moved his right hand into her robes and started to knead herrge breasts, his finger would pinch and twist her nipples.
" MMMMPH!"
" AHH!"
" HAAA!"
Bai Lingxi''s heavenly hot moans could be heard across the room. It was so enchanting and seductive that it could bring any man down to his knees.
Bai Lingxi, eyes widened suddenly into the kiss and her face turned extremely flustered when she felt Wang Ming''s fingers slip into herher regions which was dripping wet.
" MMMPH!"
" UGH!"
" HAAA!"
Bai Lingxi''s felt her mind go foggy, her senses suddenly dulled as she was feeling the heavenly pleasure only Wang Ming could bring her. Still, this was not enough, her lower mouth demanded something long and thick to fill and plunge into her depths. She was extremely horny and her body demanded hot sex.
"HMMMM"
Suddenly, her body shook as Wang Ming plunged another finger into her, she felt like firecrackers exploded inside her mind and climaxed directly onto Wang Ming''s hand.
Wang Ming separated his lips and a sting of saliva could be seen on pink now reddened lips.
She felt her knees go weak and would have fallen if she had not clung to his body. She snuggled into his chest and looked up at him with lustful eyes.
"~Darlin-Hmph~" Bai Lingxi opened her mouth to say something but Wang Ming with mischievous plunged two of his fingers drenched in her Yin directly into her mouth.
Bai Lingxi was stunned when she tasted her own essence for the first time and looked at Wang Ming. A sultry expression appeared on her face as she started sucking on his two fingers and using her tongue to lick every inch of his tongue.
'' Damn, vixen'' Wang Ming felt his blood boil and more blood rushed to his little brother which became even harder to see such an intensely erotic scene, the way she was sucking his fingers seemed like she was sucking his dick.
" Huff...Huff..." Shang Rui who was watching the intense makeout was breathless, her face was flushed and her breathing was ragged.
" Damn...this was.." Shi Yu said as her body felt very hot and an itch appeared inside herher region which needed something long and thick to scratch.
" too...huff...hot" Luo Li said in a panting voice as her robes started to loosen will her hands were on her breasts squeezing them.
Wang Ming sat down on the stool as he watched Bai Lingxi licking her juices from her lips and walk towards him with a sultry smile. She walked towards him with steps filled with temptation while devouring his body with her hungry eyes.
" So eager, huh?" Wang Ming asked with a chuckle
" What do you expect, you have been out for the sect for so long and I missed your touch," she said with a pout as she took a seat on hisp, both of her legs locking each side of his waist. Her delicate hands were wrapped around his shoulder for support and their noses touching.
" Darling...I want...your cock inside my wet pussy" she said sexily in his ear as she blew hot air in his ears. She bit her lips seductively and arched her flexible back, as she pushed her massive breasts against his hands. She wanted him to work his magic with his hands on her breasts and nipples which heplied to do.
Wang Ming removed the upper part of her robes and her whiterge breasts came into his view. Wang Ming began to suck and bite her nipples, alternating between the tworge breasts while using his hand to pinch and squeeze her other free breast.
" AHH...AHH" Bai Lingxi released sweat moans as her blue hair danced wildly in the breeze. She closed her eyes and moaned as she relished the touch of his skillful mouth and hands.
While Wang Ming payed with her breast, she gyrated her waist on his hips. Wang Ming could feel her soft wet pussy through their robes on his dick.
The pleasure she felt due to the two organs rubbing on each other along with her breasts being toyed by Wang Ming was too much for her.
" Cumming" her body quivered as hot liquid erupted from her pussy on thisp.
Wang Ming felt warm liquid could feel the liquids drenching his robes. Without hesitation, he removed both of their robes and tossed Bai Lingxi.
Wang Ming sat down as Bai Lingxi kenlt down as he took herrge breasts and sandwiched his penis between them.
Wang Ming groaned when he felt the softness and warmth of her breast and precum leaked out from the tip.
Bai Lingxi licked the precum of his tip tip with her tongue and then spat saliva in his dick and her own breasts to lubricate them.
Her blue hair shook as she moved her tits up and down along his dickas and she used her long and soft tongue to lick his dick and balls. Within minutes his dick and balls werepletely soaked in her saliva.
Glug! Glug!
Wet and lewd sucking sounds resounded across the closed room as Bai Lingxi licked every inch of his dick and balls.
Bai Lingxi looked at Wang Ming''s pleasure filled face with a smile and took his entire length in her mouth in one go.
Chapter 262 : Ch-262: Bonding Time (3)
Bai Lingxi looked at Wang Ming''s pleasure-filled face with a smile and took his entire length in her mouth in one go.
As his penis slid further into her mouth, she closed her lips around it. Almost half of his shaft was inside her, reaching the end of her throat.
She then started bobbing up and down his cock. Her eyes wandered to his face and she noticed his lustful look. It made her pussy wet again, and she increased the pace of sucking his cock.
Bai Lingxi''s face became redder when he pushed the extra length down on her throat and looked at Wang Ming''s eyes with a penis stuffed inside her mouth. Wang Ming felt nerve-racking pleasure from just the tightness and warmth of her throat, he grabbed the back of her head and started to treat her mouth like a pussy which sent jolts of pain and pleasure throughout her body.
Glug! Glug! Glug!
The shape of his penis outlined her cheeks as Wang Ming mercilessly fucked her mouth. Bai Lingxi had a few tears in her eyes but did not resist any of his thrusts but epted them with glee, and Wang Ming swore he even saw a few heart shapes on her pupils.
" Ugh" Wang Ming groaned as he released his directly inside her mouth, dying her mouth in his color but his penis was still as hard as a rock.
" Let me," Bai Lingxi said as she used her tongue to lick the cum off his tip and cleaned every inch of his dick with her tongue.
Then her tongue dropped down to his balls. Wang Ming looked at Bai Lingxi who swirled her tongue around his ball and took them between her lips. Bai Lingxi then started to lightly nibble at his penis as a way to try and trip him, pressing her pearly white teeth onto his balls, biting on them or even pulling and twisting on his foreskin to make him reach new levels of pleasure.
Wang Ming grunted as he released arge amount of Yang Qi on her big breasts, painting them creamy white.
Bai Lingxi''s beautiful divine face was covered with obscene white semen, and even beautiful long blue hair was stained by Wang Ming''s Yang Qi. If someone saw her right in this state they would think she c*ck hungry slut.
" Darling, you made me dirty," she said with a lewd expression as she licked the white liquid that was on her lips erotically. Then she proceeded to lick the cum that was on her breast with her tongue, she scooped the cum on her face with her finger and licked it clean.
" Alright on the bed Lingxi," Wang Ming said as his blood boiled seeing such an erotic disy from his partner and her dick pulsed with the desire to explore her insides.
Bai Lingxi smirked and climbed up the bed. She went down on all fours and raised her perky buttocks in the air. Wang Ming could see her pussy twitching and dripping with love juices.
"~Mmm~" Bai Lingxi let out a sensual moan when inserted his finger into her pussy.
Wang Ming heard her release a throaty moan as he plunged his finger inside the wet tunnel. He gently rubbed her clit while his finger was also circled around her pussy. It was already wet from her excitement, so he easily slid into her. She cried out in pleasure as he kept moving his finger in and out.
A few minutester Bai Lingxi was panting heavily as her body was flushed red and she had squirtedrge amounts of Yin Qi on Wang Ming''s hand.
Bai Lingxi felt Wang Ming''s hot breath on her pussy and couldn''t help but clutch the sides of the bedsheets in anticipation. Wang Ming used his hands to caress her thighs as his tongue licked the edges of her pussy which caused more drool to leak from her lower mouth.
"~Ahhhh~" Bai Lingxi moaned when she felt Wang Ming blow his breath on her vagina. Her chest heaved as an orgasm was slowly building inside her which needed more stimtion from him to be released.
Wang Ming leaned down and started to lick the flowery nectar on her pussy, as he slowly plunged his tongue directly inside her pink folds.
"~ Ahhh~" Bai Lingxi''s body arched like a bowstring under Wang Ming''s relentless attack on herher region, and when Wang Ming''s tongue plunged deep into her depths, an orgasmic pleasurergerpared to when Wang Ming was just using his tongue erupted from her love hole as it dyed Wang Ming''s face with her Yin Qi.
Her tongue rolled out and saliva was dripping down from the corners of her mouth. Without waiting for her to regain her strength, Wang Ming imed her lips and made her directly taste her own essence.
Wang Ming did not give her any chance to react and positioned his erect penis in front of her reddened and soaked pussy. He rubbed his cock directly on her pussy with flooding juices of her vagina and without warning directly plunged his rod into her cave.
" ~Ahhh...yes....finally~" Bai Lingxi''s entire body trembled in joy when she felt the rod that she missed filling her insides up.
As Wang Ming entered her cave, he felt momentarily overpowered by the heat, moisture, and tightness of her inner flesh.
If this was the first time and he did not have any experience with women, just the feel of her soft flesh embracing him was almost enough to bring him to climax, but it was the wetness and the way she gripped his cock that almost drove him to insanity, and he would have released his seeds immediately if he was virgin.
Bai Lingxi was panting heavily with arge cock stuffed inside her, she felt her insides tremble as he released her juices just from the insertion.
" Huff...Huff...start moving" Bai Lingxi said between her breaths and her breath hitched when she felt Wang Mingplying with her plea.
Chapter 263: Ch-263: Bonding Time (4)
"~Hnghh..So deep~" Bai Lingxi gasped as she bit her lips to contain her moan but to no avail. Her eyelids trembled as her face went crimson as heavenly pleasure coursed through her body.
Pah! Pah! Pah!
Wang Ming was pushing deeper and deeper each time, and her could feel her vagina bing wetter and wetter as he fucked her. Her breasts jiggled as Wang Ming thrust into her. Herrge bosom bounced up and down as he pounded into her, thrusting quickly, hitting her deep inside.
Wang Ming impaled her pussy, again and again. Every thrust he made, hit her pleasure spots and her orgasm was close again.
"~Ah! Ah! I can''t take it! It''s too much!~" Bai Lingxi dered loudly dering her release but Wang Ming did not care as he knew she was far from reaching her limit and continued pumping inside her.
" Argh" she groaned as he hit her G-Spot again and again firecrackers were exploding inside her mind.
Pah! Pah! Pah!
His hipbones loudly pped against her shapely bubble butt. It jiggled every time he made contact which only enhanced his pleasure further. Her back began to tremble wildly and her pussy squeezed tight on his cock, telling him that Bai Lingxi had just climaxed again.
He continued to move his hips as he thrust his cock in and out of her wet pussy, making her whole body shake while herrge breasts were pressing against the bed. He cupped one of her boobs and fondled them which made her inner walls clench him tighter. She now felt tighter than before, making him feel as if his cock was getting a good massage by her pussy walls, enveloping around it.
" Ugh," Wang Ming felt him nearing climax, the stimtion from his cock being tightly enveloped and the view of her gleaming seductive naked back that had droplets of sweat trickling down towards her buttocks was too much of a turn. With a grunt, he exited her pussy, and released all his Yang Qi directly on her sexy back and butt.
" Huff...Huff...that was intense" Bai Lingxi said between her heavy breathing.
" Damn, Lingxi you are so sexy to fuck" Wang Mingplemented and Bai Lingxi had arge grin on her face hearing the raw desire in his voice but was also ashamed hearting his dirty words.
Bai Lingxi wasn''t given enough time to catch her breath as Wang Ming thrust deep into her pussy which was very sensitive from constantly climaxing. His pelvis hit her bubbly butt, causing an intense wave of vibration. Her massive jugs jiggled with a hypnotizing effect, and her delicious pink nipples were hard and excited, wanting to be pinched and toyed with.
His hands cupped both her breasts as he took her from behind. His dick which was covered with both their essences easily slid in and out of her honeypot, parting and pleasuring her insides continuously.
Bai Lingxi''s had her tongue lolled out as the sexual pleasure she received from Wang Ming''s thrust sent her mind into overdrive.
I looked at the girls and saw that they were masturbating and the ce they were sitting was drenched with their juices. Bai Lingxi''s body was covered in sweat, and she was breathing heavily, trying to hold the air as Wang Ming thrust into her. Her moans mixed with the other girls. They raised their body and spread their legs, showing off their fingers entering their pussy.
They were fingering themselves as they watched us fuck.
" W-ang Ming, p-please," Bai Lingxi said in a hoarse voice as she felt her nearing her limit, and felt that anytime soon she would faint due to intense pleasure.
" Ugh," Wang Ming grunted as he gave onest thrust and he buried his face in her neck, marking it with kisses and love bites. He hugged her soft body tightly towards him as his muscr chest pressed onto her sexy back. He released arge amount of Yang Qi directly inside her pussy painting every inch of her insides with his color.
Wang Ming felt her pussy walls vibrate and her body tremble as he orgasmed once more and directly fainted as she dropped onto the bed.
Wang Ming watched as Luo Li, Shi Yi and Shang Rui also came and squirted onto the floor as they moaned. Their bodies trembled as they fell backward onto the chairs, exhausted. But they were still far from being done.
" Alright, whose next?" Wang Ming brought out a newrger bed from his space sack and asked the girls with lust, the girls looked at each other and Shi Yu rose from her seat and walked towards Wang Ming.
" Finally, my turn," Shi Yu said as she dropped all of her clothes onto the ground and climbed onto the new bed.
Shi Yu lowered her head, engulfing his rod between her boobs, gently licking the tip, and tasting his liquids mixed with Bai Lingxi''s.
Wang Ming could feel the warmth of her mouth engulfing the bulbous of his cock¡ªthe slimy texture coated his member, making every inch slide in smoothly between her massive breasts. She moved faster, slurping his length and using her hands to hold her breasts, applying pressure and squeezing tightly.
Soon after, she switched to bobbing her head, taking more of his shaft inside each time until his balls touched her chin.
" Ugh" Wang Ming groaned loudly as he shot out ropes of cum straight into Shi Yu''s throat.
Then she got on all four and pushed her ass in front of Wang Ming, wiggling her buttocks to tempt him. She raised her hips, showing off her pussy, which was also still wet from her orgasm.
Shi Yu was panting heavily, waiting for him to impale her. Her pussy lips were already dripping with her love juices and were twitching in anticipation.
"Aah! Heavens! So big! It''s so big!" Shi Yu moaned in bliss. Herrge breasts were pressed against the pillow, and she was trembling in ecstasy as his cock hit her deepest point.
Chapter 264: Ch-264: Bonding Time (5)
"Aaaahh¡" Shi Yu whimpered, and her walls tightened around his meat rod whose light spread within her insides. He pulled back, sheathed himself straight to the hilt of her cunt, then began pounding!
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
Wang Ming''s thrusts became wilder as he fucked her hard. He grabbed her hips tightly as he pounded her sweet tight pussy. Her pussy wall clenched around his dick each time he mmed into her.
"Haah... Haah!!! Ooooh godddd~! Your cock is so good! More!" Shi Yu shouted as Wang Ming grabbed her throat and gave it a light squeeze while pounding deep inside her pussy, her inner fleshy walls spasmed and squeezed around his shaft.
Each time Wang Ming plunged deeper into her. The sounds of her whimpering within his arms with her tongue lolling out as he pounded her cunt, further enhanced the melody of his balls mming on her buttocks. He watched her expression change as she came closer and closer to climax. Then finally, her eyes rolled back as she reached her peak.
"Uughh!! Cumming!!" Shi Yu shouted as her voice echoed throughout the room as she orgasmed. Waves of pleasure ran through her body as she shuddered uncontrobly. In no time at all she came and squirted all over his crotch while her eyes rolled back. Her fingers wed at the bed as she writhed beneath Wang Ming.
He also paused his relentless pounding as his seed gushed into her cunt which caused her body to quiver in pleasure feeling the hot seeds inside her. Wang Ming shot ropes of white semen deep within her. Each spurt sent another wave of ecstasy washing across her body.
Then once again, without warning, once more aligned his cock with her fold and resumed plowing that heavenly field of hers.
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
" Yess yes yes yes yes yes, Fuck me! Fuck me Harder with your big dick" Shi Yu shouted as she felt Wang Ming pounding her from the back and grabbing herrge soft fleshy breasts with his hands.
* p* p* p* p* p* p* p* p*
" Ahhhh....Ahhh...AHHH...AHHHH....AHHHH" Shi Yu''s face was aplete mess, saliva was drooling from her lips as she kept squirting juices with every thrust, if cultivators did not have an otherworldly stamina she would have fainted way long ago but for her this was far from making her reach her limit.
Wang Ming kneaded therge mountains of flesh on her chest as they jiggled in his hold. Shi Yu''s face turned redder due to the double pleasure and she gripped the sheets as tightly as she could.
Shi Yu kept moaning at this while her breasts heaved into the air, and she wiggled her hips against his hips. Wang Ming made her plump ass collide with hisp as he pumped his length upward into her pussy and kept ying with her breasts.
" Heavens yes" Shi Yu groaned as she felt Wang Ming pinch and twist her erect pink nipples with his fingers.
Pah! Pah! Pah!
" Oh, I am cumming" Shi Yu moaned as she felt her wetness being pounded into as herrge breasts bounced, and she felt herself getting tighter as Wang Ming twisted her nipples, and with a loud moan released her juices. Wang Ming grunted as he also filled her with his seeds.
" Huff...Huff...Huff" Shi Yu panted as she slowly tried to catch her breath her head was resting on the bed, and her eyes went towards Luo Li and Shang Rui whose eyes lit up when they saw her fall on the bed and thought now they would be able to enjoy Wang Ming''s touch.
'' Sorry, but I am not done yet'' Shi Yu thought as she got up and the smile on the girls faces faded.
" I want to be on top this time, I want to ride you," Shi Yu said to Wang Ming.
" Sure" Wang Ming shrugged his shoulder andy down on the bed. With his arms behind his head, he watched Shi Yu lowering her mouth to his dick first.
Shi Yu started licking the dick from the root, slowly climbing with her tongue to the tip. She then kissed his balls before taking his entire length into her mouth.
Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!
Like a lollipop, she was using her tongue to rece the love juices with her saliva. A few minutes in, her drool could be seen glistening on his dick as she continued to suck it. She then started deepthroating him and soon Wang Ming released all his Yang Qi inside her throat and mouth.
Shi Yu then quickly lined his dick with her pussy and lowered her entire body on his dick, until his balls touched her pussy.
"Uwahh!" Shi Yu moaned out loud as she inserted his cock into her pussy. Her face turned red as she felt his dick reaching even deeper inside.
" ~Ahhh...Ahhhh...Ahhh~" Holding his hands within hers, she rode him with reckless abandon, pushing the limits of what her body could bear to m her supple rear on his rod and let the sound of his balls kissing her ass cheeks fill the room.
" ~Oh...Yes~"
"~Harder~"
She started to ride him faster and a loud wet sound echoed in the room. Wang Ming was not still as he also started to move his hips and pistoned her slimy vaginal walls without restraint.
"Ah! Ah!" Shi Yu moaned out loud as she moved faster, taking his cock deeper and deeper into her pussy.
" ~ HEAVENS YES~" she screamed louder and louder, her body shivering as she shook. Wang Ming gripped her hips tightly as he pushed her down harder, making her scream out.
" I am cumming...yes" Shi Yu pulled herself up, mming her pussy harder on Wang Ming''s shaft. Her entire body shuddered as she came again, squirting warm juices over his crotch. Her juices coated his entire length and dripped down towards his penis.
Wang Ming grunted as he released his load into her needy cunt as she fainted due to exhaustion.
Chapter 265: Ch-265: Bonding Time (6)
Wang Ming watched Shi Yu plop down on the bed, as he disconnected his rod from her lower lips, white liquid dripped from her pussy as sheid exhausted on the bed.
Wang Ming eyes went towards the Luo Li and Shang Rui who were in their birthday suits, one hand was on their breasts which they needed into various shapes and nipples which they pinched while the hand''s finger was going in and out of their cunt.
Both of their eyes lit up when they saw Shi Yu fainting down on the bed.
" Finally, I was about to go mad with lust," Shang Rui said
" Yes, yes, if he would have taken any more time , I would pushed her out to join," Luo Li said
Both of them had to resort to self-pleasuring themselves as they waited in arousal. It was impossible not get aroused seeing such an erotic scene between Wang Ming and Shi Yu, and moreover they were already horny even before this when Wang Ming Dual Cultivated with Bai Lingxi.
" Ah, I apologizedies, why don''t youe here , so I can express my apologizes to you," Wang Ming said with a smirk and both Luo Li and Shang Rui bolted towards him.
Luo Li and Shang Rui sucked a mouthful of greedy saliva, opening licking their plump lips in anticipation, as they eyed hisid penis which was coated with various liquids.
Wang Ming sat on the bed, as Shang Rui being the impatient and most aroused leaned forwards and started stroking his cock.
" Master, let me suck you" Shang Rui said in sultry voice, Wang Ming raised an eyebrow as he remembered thest time she also addressed him as master and realized she had a fetish, he was not surprised even in his previous life had been with woman who also had simr fetish. Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelBin
Soon, Shang Rui started to y with his penis. The horny woman stroked his cock before lowering her mouth onto Wang Ming''s swelling member and engulfing the head. Wang Ming felt a current down his spine as she felt Shang Rui cock sucker on his dick. She skillfully yed with his balls as she bobbed up and down on his hardening shaft. It didn''t take her long to get his huge cock to stand at full attention.
If it was someone else in Wang Ming''s ce they would have released their seeds directly into her mouth due to overwhelming sensation on the dick. Wang Ming was too big and any mortal female, maybe even cultivators would have difficulty taking his entire length in their mouth but for someone like Shang Rui who was an experienced Dual Cultivator it was not that troublesome as she took the extra length inside her throat. Spending time with Wang Ming and previously tasting every inch of his body she could easily take him in her mouth.
Shang Rui gripped Wang Ming''s cock and pushed it against his body as she divinely licked her way down his long shaft to his balls, and swallowed his balls. She moved her mouth as she swished the balls inside her mouth which made Wang Ming release a groan in pleasure. She then released his balls from her mouth as she swallowed his length again.
Wang Ming yed with her breasts as he enjoyed the warmth and tightness of her throat on his dick. Shang Rui bobbed her down as her tongue licked the length with it in her mouth and Wang Ming''s balls touch her nose.
Plop
" Alright, you sneaky woman it''s my turn" Luo Li who was watching Shang Rui sucking Wang Ming dick lost her patience, and pushed the woman from Wang Ming. Shang Rui left the dick she was sucking with a dissatisfied expression.
" Tsk, fine," Shang Rui snorted but did not do anything as she watched Luo LI stroking his penis.
Luo Li''s dexterous hands moved towards Wang Ming''s erect and wet penis which she found hard to contain and it seemed the veiny girth of Wang Ming''s cock wanted to poke something full of warmth and tightness.
" Fuck, I am cumming" Wang Ming groaned , the previous blowjob and the current handjob brought him near to climax.
Luo LI hearing him and feeling the twitching monster in her hand stroked the penis harder, as resultrge amount white liquid erupted from his massive dick painting her hands white.
"Delicious" She looked at Wang Ming and seductively licked all his essence form her hand with her tongue which made him hard again.
" Hehehe, let me give you nice suck," Luo LI purred as she leaned on his dick with her ass high in the air, her tongue gave a lick on his dick and started sucking his dick.
Shang Rui who was watching front he side wanted to join but a better idea lit up inside her head as she eyed Luo Li''s lower mouth.
Ptu
Shang Rui leaned forward towards Luo Li''s pussy and spat saliva on her vagina.
" ~Uhhh~" Luo LI groaned and her pussy trembled when she felt the spit on her pussy, she couldn''t help but release a moan as she continued sucking Wang Ming''s dick.
Shang Rui traced one of her finger along the edges of Luo Li''s pussy which caused her lower mouth to twitch in anticipation and without warning she plunged her finger inside her.
," ~ Ahhhh~" Luo Li could not help but stop sucking Wang Ming and release a loud moan as she felt Shang Rui fingering her insides vigorously.
" Cumming," Luo Li squirmed as Shang Rui''s finger pped against her wet pussy, and orgasmed due to the sudden pleasure.
Soon, she moved her head towards her pussy which was wet from the orgasm, she then stuck her tongue out and started licking her juices.
" AHHHHH" Luo Li moaned loudly again and she came again within minutes as Shang Rui drove her crazy by licking her clit. She directly squirted her juices directly on Shang Rui''s mouth which she cleaned with her hands.
" Huff..huff" Luo Li panted heavily as she held Wang Ming shaft in her hand, both woman moved towards his dick as they started pleasuring him again.
Chapter 266: Ch-266: Bonding Time (7)
" Huff..huff" Luo Li panted heavily as she held Wang Ming shaft in her hand, both woman moved towards his dick as they started pleasuring him eagerly again.
Wang Ming legs were spread wide as Luo LI and Shang Rui leaned downwards with their butts raised high in the air, they gripped his long hard dick with their hands and slowly stroked it. Their salvia and juices from his previous sessions acted as lubricate.
The two woman with their long pink tongue started to worship his penis
They started to lick his cock form all sides which caused their tongues to collided with each other but the did not show any revulsion, instead they took his balls directly into their mouths and sucked them together as their lips joined.
Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!
They French kissed his balls which were resting inside their warm mouth, and used their tongues to lick every inch of his ball sack.
Then after releasing his balls front heir mouth, they used theirrge breasts to sandwich his erect rod, and at the same time used their mouth to suck and lick the tip of his dick.
The warm and soft breast sliding across his rod brought him closer to the edge.
" I will cum," Wang Ming warned as he released his Yang Qi on their breasts and faces.
" Heh, we will ring you dry today," Luo Li said with a sly smile to which Wang Ming merely snorted. Yes, he is releasing but he was not like the normal Dual Cultivators who would get wasted by releasing Yang Qi a few times, no even if he released a few more thousand times he would still be far from reaching his limit.
Shang Rui did say anything but resumed pleasing her master as he had dived fully into the roll.
Luo Li stood up and directly sat on his face with her pussy just a few inches above his mouth.
" ~ Lick me, Wang Ming~," Luo Li said in a lustful voice, she was still left unsatisfied when Shang Rui stopped licking her and was far from being satisfied, she needed a much better work down there than the what Shang Rui did.
Wang Ming did not immediately start sucking her pussy as he plunged his finger into her narrow gave and immediately felt her walls mp on his finger, Wang Ming did not stop but continued pushing his finger inside her until his whole disappeared inside her.
Her breath turnedbored as another fingertip dipped in her wetness. Her breasts moved up and down as both fingertips slide inside. Wang Ming fingers moved in and out of her pussy scratching every inch of her walls as her wetness increased but before she could release her building organs Wang Ming removed his fingers which caused her to look at him resentfully.
Before, Luo Li could evenin Wang Ming inserted his tongue inside her pussy which was soaking with Yin Qi.
He exited from her pussy and swept his tongue out and gently flickered on the slit. He took a slow, long lick from below the clit to the end of her pussy which caused her hips to tremble.
" ~ Heavens , yes~" Luo Lo felt her breathing turn heavy as she felt Wang Ming tongue lick her slit and enter her insides, she felt she was ascending to heavens when Wang Ming plunged his tongue inside her lower mouth and moved his tongue inside her ,licking her vaginal walls.
"YEESSS" she screamed as she released Yin Qi on his face but Wang Ming did not stop and continued pleasuring her pussy with his mouth.
On the other hand, Shang Rui waspletely engrossed in pleasuring Wang Ming
Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!
Shang Rui was leaning between his legs and sucking his dick like a thirsty slut.
She was sucking passionately while swirling her tongue around his penis while stroking his balls with her hands. Then she lowered her head further taking his dick inside her throat before she started deep throating him. Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin
Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!
The dirty slurping sounds intensified as Wang Ming''s cock moved in and out of her throat and her throat muscles hugged his cock. Her eyes rolled backwards and saliva drooled form her mouth but she did pause her movements.
She did not choke or show any difort when his cock touched the end of her throat multiple times. Wang Ming was sure if this world had anime effects he would have seen hearts in her eyes.
" Ugh" with a grunt Wang Ming released all of his white Yang Qi inside her throat while he kept eating Luo Li''s pussy.
Gulp
Shang Rui drank all of his liquids without leaving a single drop and looked at his still erect cock lustfully, he pussy was aching to be filled with his long shaft which she decided to do now. She turned his gaze towards Luo Li who was moaning and screaming as Wang Ming ate her little sister.
Shang Rui stood up and brought her pussy above his hot erect dick and slowly lowered herself onto him. Wang Ming groaned and saw that Shang Rui was impaling herself on his dick.
Shang Rui almost climaxed as she inserted the thick head of his cock into her wet pussy. Her sloppy pussy tightened on the head of his cock as she lowered herself on therge penis.
Wang Ming could feel the heat radiating from her pussy as her lower mouth touched the tip of his dick. Wang Ming could feel that she was as wet as ake. He groaned when the bulbous
of his dick entered her wet snatch, the heat and wetness made him groan in pleasure.
Wang Ming felt her walls clenching the tip of his penis tightly as she sunk lower and lower until her she took his entire length inside her honey pot.
Shang Rui''s eyes rolled backwards as her pussy mmed against his balls, she gave out a blissful moan as she started moving her hips.
Chapter 267: Ch-267: Bonding Time (8)
Shang Rui rubbed her crotch against his tip while thrusting her hips back and forth, making him groan. She was using her whole body to move as she slowly inserted his cock into her pussy. Her face turned even redder, and she bit her lip, as she felt more of his cock enter her.
Her chest heaved as she gasped for air, and her cheeks flushed red from arousal as she started to slowly sink on his massive girth.
Wang Ming felt her walls clenching the tip of his penis tightly as she sunk lower and lower until her she took his entire length inside her honey pot.
Shang Rui''s face turned even redder, and she bit her lip, as she felt more of his cock enter her and fill her pussypletely.
Shang Rui''s eyes rolled backwards as her pussy mmed against his balls, she gave out a blissful moan as she started moving her hips.
Pah! Pah! Pah !
The constant pping of Wang Ming''s crotch and Shang Rui ''s pussy reverberated all over the room as she bounced on his stiff rod, with intense movements. Wang Ming''s cock was so thick and long that it made her breathless. With her body shaking, she began to bounce on top of him wantonly.
Wang Ming whose face was buried on Luo Li''s lower mouth started to move his tongue faster as he felt Shang Rui''s hot and slippery vaginal constantly rub and massage his shaft.
" ~Oh, yes~" Luo Li moaned in bliss as she felt Wang Ming''s hot long tongue massage every inch of herher region, every time his tongue would try to escape her lower mouth, her walls would clench on his tongue tightly to prevent him from escaping. Her body spasmed and twitched as she felt his tongue dig deep into her inner walls, It was like all the pleasure points in her pussy were concentrated on his tongue alone. Her head tilt backwards in pleasure as she saw Shang Rui riding his dick like riding a horse with a sultry face.
" ~ Ahhh Ahhh Ahhh ~" Shang Rui moaned wildly, her long dark hair waspletely disheveled as she bounced on his dick. Her undeniably beautiful was aplete mess, her eyes beaded with blissful tears and her tongue dangling out of her mouth.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
" ~ Ahh ahh ahh ahh ahh ahh ~ fuck yesss~ " Shang Rui screamed in pleasure as she felt Wang Ming also moving his hips ording to her movements which was driving her insane from the over whelming pleasure.
Wang Ming toyed with the massive gloves of fat with his hands which were jiggling and bouncing violently as she rode his cock.
Squirt! Squirt!
" Yes yes yes " Shang Rui screamed as kept squirting on his thighs, she had already lost count of how many times she had released her Yin Qi. Her fingers ran across her nipples as she squeezed them roughly.
" ~ So deep~" Shang Rui screamed as Wang Ming grabbed the sides of her hips mmed her butt on his crotch making her orgasm again.
"~Mmm~ Mmph... Hyaahh!" Shang Rui let out a loud moan as she arched her back.
Wang Ming''s thick shaft had just poked her G- Spot which caused her entire body shudder and orgasm again. Warm juices dropped down from her pussy on his crotch. Wang Ming also felt his balls twitch and released arge amount Yang Qi directly into her vagina.
" Huff...Huff.. I need a break" Shang Rui removed his dick from herher region and plopped on the bed trying to catch her breath and looked at Wang Ming who was busy eating Luo Li out. White liquid dripped from her lower mouth to her thighs which made her look very erotic.
Shang Rui crawled towards Luo Li and took one of Luo Li''s nipples inside her mouth and started sucking them as if trying to drink her milk. Her fingers yed with her soft flesh, teasing the tips and rubbing and pinching them between her fingers.
" Heavens" Luo Li screamed. Shang Rui squeezed them hard and fondled her nipples, making her moan even louder.
" Ohhh... Fuck" Luo Li screamed as the double pleasure from Wang Ming eating her pussy and Shang Rui sucking her breasts brought her to the edge as she squirted once again in Wang Ming''s mouth.
Wang Ming did not stop sucking her pussy but increased the y by inserting two fingers directly into her butt hole.
" AHHHH" Luo Li''s eyes widened as she felt two fingers enter into her asshole, if Wang Ming''s technique was not active she would feel pain but currently she felt pleasure only.
His finger moved them in and out. This caused her breathing to increase and her hips to move slightly. Soon, she started to moan loudly due to the triple pleasure from her boobs, pussy and ass. Her mind was nk from pleasure. Wang Ming felt he pussy mp on his tongue tightly asrge amounts Yin Qi gushed out from her pussy.
" Huff...Huff" Luo Li panted as she directly slumped on his chest, Wang Ming leaned forwards and kissed her and made her taste her own juices. She did not reject and passionately kissed him back as their tongues licked each other mouth.
" Do you want to stop? Wang Ming asked as he looked at the tired girl on his chest.
" Hmm, no way , I will not be satisfied until my lower mouth tastes your dragon" Luo Li said with a smile.
Luo Li got up and directly went down on her fours, Wang Ming smiled and went near her.
" Wait, I also want more" Shang Rui said as she also got in the Doggystyle beside Luo Li
" Aren''t you tired yet?" Luo Li asked with a smirk as she had seen her riding Wang Ming''s dick like a wanton slut , not that she can me her because Wang Ming is too damn good.
" True, my pussy is sore but master can still use my other hole" Shang Rui said with a sultry smile as Luo Li''s lips twitched when she heard the word '' master'' .
Chapter 268: Ch-268: Bonding Time (End)
" True, my pussy is sore but master can still use my other hole" Shang Rui said with a sultry smile as Luo Li''s lips twitched when she heard the word '' master'' .
" Sure but first it''s Luo Li''s turn" Wang Ming said as he positioned hisrge dick on Luo Li''s trembling pussy.
" ~ Heavens! mm,ha! Y-Your dick is f-filling me up~" Luo Li groaned in pleasure when she felt Wang Ming dick filling her pussypletely.
Smack! Smack! Smack!
Wang Ming against Luo Li''s body as he rammed inside her from behind while his hands squeezed tightly around her waist.
" ~Faster ! ...Ahhh! ...Ahhh! ...Ahhh!~" Luo Li moaned excitedly, having her facepletely pressed against the bed as Wang Ming pressed her body. Wet sounds rang echoed in the room as Wang Ming kept drilling into her.
" ~ Heavens!... So deep!~" Luo Li groaned when she felt the tip of Wang Ming''s cock touch her womb, she screamed loudly at the top of her voice as her body trembled and love juices squirted out from herher region. Luo Li felt her legs turn into jelly.
Pak! Pak! Pak!
Wang Ming felt the hot wet continuously mping down on his hardened rod and felt his dick could melt in her pussy. Wang Ming locked at Luo Li''s seductive back which had droplets of sweat trickling down her ass which turned him on even more.
While Wang Ming was deep inside Luo Li, he did not neglect Shang Rui who was looking at them with hungry eyes. Wang Ming ced his hand on her plump buttocks and caressed and in response she her butt at him. Her ass felt warm and smooth, and he could feel her trembling beneath his touch. Her body shuddered in anticipation and Wang Ming could see Shang Rui moving her butt signaling she wanted something more.
Smack!
"Nngh... Ahhh!" Shang Rui moaned as Wang Ming raised his hand and smacked her plump ass. He pped her reddened ass hard enough to make her yelp loudly which caused it to jiggle as she squirted from her pussy.
Smack! Smack! Smack!
" Spank me more! Make me your ve!" Shang Rui screamed for more to which Wang Mingplied.
Wang Ming kept hitting her butt until it was blood red and had his handprints on it. She kept squirting from her pussy and and his hand was soaked in her love juices which tells how much she likes getting hit.
Then, Wang Ming decided to do something else. He put his finger between her ass crack and slowly pushed it inwards.
Shang Rui groaned loudly, arching her back and pushing her hips toward him when she felt Wang Ming inserting his finger into her butt.
Wang Ming kept moving his middle finger deeper and deeper into her butt hole and could feel the walls of her butt clench around his finger as if trying to prevent him from moving forward.
"Ahh... Aaaahhh!! Oooohhhh!!" Shang Rui screamed loudly, buckling her knees and clenching tightly around his finger.
"Ooohhh! Nnnngggggh... Yeeeessss!" Shang Rui screamed as Wang Ming inserted another two finger inside her butt and started moving them in and out. The feeling of more than one fingers inside her butthole was vastly different than having only one, and it was a whole new level of pleasure, causing her to climax instantly.
She kept moaning louder and squirming harder under his increased assault. Her face was flushed bright red as Wang Ming kept fingering her.
Wang Ming then turned his attention back to Luo Li when he felt her inner walls mp his dick tighter.
" Hngh..Ahhh...Ahhh... Cumming" Luo Li''s entire body convulsed, and soon Wang Ming felt pussy juice hit his crotch. Wang Ming also released his Yang Qi directly inside her pussy.
Plop!
Wang Ming disconnected his rod as she fainted on the bed. He then turned towards the other woman who was fingering with his left hand.
Wang Ming removed his fingers and poked her butthole with the tip of his penis.
Her body suddenly trembled violently, when she felt the tip entering her butthole , splitting her butt walls widerpared to when he used his fingers to pleasure her.
" ~ OH, HEAVENS YESS~" Shan Rui screamed in pain and pleasure. Her tight hole squeezed around his cock, and she felt a burning sensation. Every inch of his cock prating her ass pushed her to edge. Her breathing turned heavy and her face turned red.
Sweat oozed out of her body crazily and his throbbing hardon slowly began moving out of her puckered hole, making her feel bolts of pleasure.
" Ahhhh...Ahhh...Ahhh" Shang Rui moaned loudly. Although it was painful at first, as her butthole started stretching wider, the pain also lessened, and very soon, there was only pleasureing from her butthole.
Pah! Pah! Pah! Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin
Wang Ming began moving his dick in and out of her asshole and every time his hips collided with her butt they would ripple which made it more erotic. Wang Ming felt her walls were mping him harder than her pussy walls which brought him greater pleasure, the sensation of the insides of her butt was simr to when he was in her pussy but much tighter.
Shang Rui squirmed, her tight asshole filled with a burning sensation that was strangely soothing. Her arms and knees supporting her body weight quivered every moment as Wang Ming kept pounding her.
" Fuck ...yes...so Good" Shang Rui moaned in pleasure. She enjoyed the delightful strokes that assaulted her butt. Her breasts moved forward and backward with every thrust, following the movements of his hips. She could feel Wang Ming cock reaching the end of her asshole just like he did with her pussy.
" ~ Yes, too much, Cumming ~" she said
" Ugh, I am also cumming" Wang Ming grunted as he released his seeds inside her butt.
Her eyes rolled back as she felt hot liquid fill her asshole and waves of orgasms erupted from her ass, crashing into her soaked pussy and other parts of her body. Her body shuddered as as she squirted on the bed and lost consciousness.
Chapter 269: Ch-269: Promotion Exams
[ You have reached the 11th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
" Hmm?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened when he saw the text and opened his stats.
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation:
10th>11th
Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 4 million ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing, Yin- Yang Enhancement]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility, Supreme Regeneration (Mythic Rank- cannot be shared or taught to others)]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
---
While Wang Ming was busy dual cultivating with his partners, something happened that caused amotion to start in the sect.
The announcement of the inner court promotion exam being held took the Outer Court disciples by surprise, as it was much earlier than expected. Many of them were displeased because they had not finished their preparations due to the sudden announcement. However, the majority were still excited to participate in the exam and earn a promotion to the inner court. After all, not only are the living conditions in the inner court much better and the concentration of spiritual energy significantly higher, but they also receive more resources.
Within a few hours, almost every disciple in the Outer Court rushed to register for the inner court promotion exam, crowding the registration area. Even disciples from non-dual cultivation departments arrived, eagerly anticipating thepetition.
"I can''t believe the inner court promotion exam is taking ce this early," eximed a disciple.
"Yeah, I was surprised when I heard about it. Shouldn''t it happen monthster?"mented another disciple.
"I bet the serious ones are angry since many of them haven''t finished training for the exam," added another disciple.
"Yeah, my friend was about to break through in cultivation, but he had to halt his progress because of the sudden announcement. He was cursing all the elders, and I even heard him cursing the sect leader and the supreme elder in private," said another disciple.
"But does anyone have any idea why this sudden announcement was made?" asked a puzzled disciple.
"I heard it''s because of the non-dual cultivation department. It''s to please them," said one of the disciples, but most from the dual cultivation department frowned at him.
"Hmph, do you think they''re that important? We can easily perform well in the tournament even without them. I don''t understand why the sect even needed to allow those ugly bastards into the sect," someone snorted.
"Hehe, not all of them are ugly. Only the jealous ones are ugly because they can''t have any beauties, so they envy and loathe us,"mented another male disciple.
"Anyway, I heard the main reason is because of the tournament. They want to find talented Outer Court disciples to nurture for it," said another disciple.
"Hmm, that makes sense," said someone from the crowd.
"Anyway, it doesn''t matter why thepetition was held early as long as I pass the test," said a disciple.
---
As an important event of the sect, it naturally garnered the attention of the entire Outer Court, including those who were not participating. Not to mention, it also attracted the attention of the Inner Court.
The knockout rounds would be held first, followed by the main qualifying examter. The qualifying round involved fights between disciples, and arge arena had been erected,plete with seating for spectators to watch the matches.
Countless disciples rushed to upy seats in the arena to watch the matches. From the sky, one could see a sea of ck heads filling the stands.
Among the crowd were four girls who stood out, as they wore attire different from that of the Outer Court disciples. Their presence sparked whispers among the spectators.
"Heavens, that fairy is wearing Core Disciple robes," a disciple whispered in awe and admiration.
"Yeah, and it''s not just one," added another disciple.
"Honestly, I''m surprised to see an Inner Court disciple among the crowd this early. They usually don''t watch the knockouts. And now, seeing a Core Disciple along with Inner Court disciples feels surreal," remarked another.
The four girls¡ªRen Xi, Tang Jingling, Lin Xue, and Xue Jiaxin¡ªwho had visited Wang Ming a few hours ago, ignored the murmurs as they quietly took their seats.
"When was thest time you guys came to watch the knockout rounds of the Inner Court promotion exam?" Ren Xi asked the girls looking at them curiously.
"Huh, I''ve never watched the Inner Court promotion exam at all. Thest time I was here was when I participated," said Xue Jiaxin with a shrug of her shoulders.
"I only watched the main event, not the knockout rounds, and even that was quite a few years ago,"mented Tang Jingling.
"Same. I only came here to see if our investigation of Wang Ming, based on the male disciples'' rumors and doubts, is urate or not," said Lin Xue as she eagerly waited for the contestants to arrive.
When they heard Lin Xue, their thoughts drifted back to a few hours ago.
shback
The girls watched as Wang Ming entered the arena alongside Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, Luo Li, and Shang Rui.
"Are you sure they''re at the Golden Core Realm?" Xue Jiaxin asked nervously, not bothering to check their cultivation herself, assuming Outer Court disciples to be below her.
"Yes, they are. Now, let''s investigate a bit before we return here," said Ren Xi, to which the girls nodded and left the ce.
Chapter 270: Ch-270: Investigation
shback
The girls watched as Wang Ming entered the arena alongside Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, Luo Li, and Shang Rui.
"Are you sure they''re at the Golden Core Realm?" Xue Jiaxin asked nervously, not bothering to check their cultivation herself, assuming Outer Court disciples to be below her.
"Yes, they are. Now, let''s investigate a bit before we return here," said Ren Xi, to which the girls nodded and left the ce.
Currently, the girls were walking through the Outer Court, searching for disciples. To their surprise, it seemed like everyone had disappeared.
"Strange, doesn''t the Outer Court seem emptier than before? Where are all the disciples?" Xue Jiaxin muttered with a frown on her face.
"You''re right. A few minutes ago, I didn''t see any female disciples, and now even the males are gone," Ren Ximented as they continued walking, unable to spot anyone.
"Hey, you there! Stop!" Lin Xue shouted when she spotted a male disciple who appeared to be in a hurry. The disciple stopped and turned towards them.
"Fairies, do you need something? If so, I''d be happy to help," the male disciple said excitedly, his face flushing with a blush. His enthusiasm caused the girls to look at him with disdain.
"Where are all the disciples? We can''t seem to find anyone," Tang Jingling asked, eyeing the Outer Court disciple.
"You don''t know?" the male disciple asked, looking at them oddly, which irritated Xue Jiaxin.
"If we knew, we wouldn''t have asked, would we? Now tell us," Xue Jiaxin said, her voiceced with irritation.
"Y-Yes, they''ve gone to register for the promotion exam," the male stuttered as the girls raised their eyebrows in surprise.
"Promotion exam?" Ren Xi inquired.
"Yes, the Inner Court promotion exam. The Supreme Elder announced it all of a sudden, so everyone rushed to register," he hurriedly exined.
"Is that so? All right, you can leave," Ren Xi said, waving her hand dismissively. The disciple, looking disappointed, left their sight.
"Weird. Why are they holding the promotion exam this early?" Lin Xue muttered, confusion evident on her face as she looked at the other girls.
"Hey, did the Peak Master say anything about this to you guys?" Xue Jiaxin asked the others.
"No, Master didn''t mention anything about it," Tang Jingling replied with a frown.
"Most likely, it''s due to thepetition between sects that will take ce soon," Ren Xi concluded.
"Oh, right! I hadpletely forgotten about that. The disciples from the other sects are all cultivating like crazy," Xue Jiaxinmented.
"Wait, guys, aren''t we supposed to ask about Wang Ming?" Lin Xue reminded them.
"Oh, it slipped my mind," Tang Jingling admitted.
"No worries, look¡ªmore disciples," Ren Xi said, pointing to a group of male disciples as she began walking toward them.
The group of disciples, who were walking, paused in their tracks when they saw a group of beauties approaching them. Their eyes widened upon noticing the robes, and they immediately straightened their backs.
"Fairies, what¡ª" one of the male disciples started to speak, but Xue Jiaxin interrupted him.
"Hey, have you heard about a disciple called Wang Ming?" Xue Jiaxin asked curiously, noticing the sudden change in their expressions.
The group, who had been excited to interact with such beauties, suddenly had twitching eyebrows. Some of them even had veins bulging on their foreheads, and their expressions darkened at the mention of his name.
Discover more stories at m,v -NovelBin
''Damn, even Inner and Core disciples have heard about him. Did they alsoe to visit that bastard?'' Every male disciple in the group was thinking the same thing as they looked at the girls.
"Fairies, did youe to visit his massage parlour?" one of the disciples asked with a forced smile.
"Hmm, what''s it to you if we did or didn''t?" Ren Xi replied, raising an eyebrow.
"Fairy, you shouldn''t visit his establishment. The prices are nothing short of daylight robbery, and I''ve heard from my partner that his services are a waste. Instead, why don''t youe with us? We''ll treat you¡ª" one of the disciples began badmouthing Wang Ming. He was one of the victims whose partner had experienced Wang Ming''s techniques. However, before he could finish, the girls cut him off.
"Stop your rant. Who the hell are you to tell us what to do or not? Now, tell me what I want to know, and it better be the truth, or else..." Ren Xi warned, releasing a hint of her cultivation.
The disciples gulped nervously, their saliva stuck in their throats as the oppressive aura made them tense.
"Yes, yes," the disciples hurriedly nodded and revealed everything they knew about Wang Ming, including the shameful details of how their partners had ditched them to cultivate with him. Even though it was humiliating, they didn''t lie, as they valued their lives more.
By the end of the exnation, the disciples left, and the girls stood there in silence with strange expressions on their faces. Some of them even had their lips twitching.
"This... he is very..." Ren Xi began, struggling to find the words.
"Audacious," Lin Xue chimed in.
"No, I''d say shameless," Ren Xi corrected.
shback End
They snapped back to reality and looked at each other.
"Honestly, I can''t believe he had the guts to Dual Cultivate with almost all of the disciples," Xue Jiaxin said with a mix of admiration and amazement.
"Yes, honestly, when I heard about the death match, I was surprised but didn''t visit. I didn''t expect it was Wang Ming who fought in the match. If I''d known about someone like him, I would have watched it. At least I could have checked how strong he is," Ren Xi muttered.
"Whatever, we can see if his Yang Qi truly improved the girls'' cultivation by watching the matches," Tang Jingling said, recalling how the male disciples imed their partners'' cultivation seemed to have improved. Still, they wanted to confirm by watching the uing match.
"Look, it started," Lin Xue pointed out as two contestants appeared on the stage.
Chapter 271: Ch-271: Min Lis Fight
As soon as the two female disciples stepped onto the fighting tform, an elder arrived and introduced them.
"On the right side, we have Zhang Mei from the Dual Cultivation department," announced the elder. Zhang Mei smiled gracefully at the crowd.
"And on the left side, we have Min Lin from the non-Dual Cultivation department," the elder continued, sparking a lively discussion among the girls.
"Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect the first match to be between the Dual Cultivation and non-Dual Cultivation departments," Xue Jiaxin remarked with a hint of surprise as she observed the two contestants.
"Girls, who do you think will win?" Tang Jingling asked.
"Even though I hate to admit it, it should be the non-Dual Cultivation department. They have morebat experience, and I¡¯m sure this match will be quite easy for that girl," Ren Ximented while ncing at Min Lin.
"Huh? Do you know something about this girl?" Xue Jiaxin asked, frowning.
"First, her cultivation is at the Peak Core Formation Realm. Moreover, don¡¯t you find her surname, ¡¯Min,¡¯ familiar?" Ren Xi replied. Her words caused the others¡¯ eyes to widen in realization.
"Heavens! Is she from the Min n in the imperial capital, one of the top eight families of the ck Bamboo Kingdom?" Lin Xue eximed.
"If that¡¯s the case, and she indeed belongs to that family, she will win easily," Xue Jiaxin concluded. However, in the next moment, her eyes bulged out in shock.
"What?!" they all eximed.
------
"Hmm, I feel something is off. Could it be...?" Min Li was suspicious. She was at the Peak Core Formation Realm, and her opponent appeared to be at the Foundation Realm. However, her opponent showed no signs of nervousness, which only heightened Min Li¡¯s unease.
Suddenly, her eyes constricted as she saw her opponent abruptly appear in front of her, aiming a punch at her face. Min Li blocked it just in time, taking a few steps back. She reevaluated her opponent¡¯s cultivation and was shocked to sense that it was now at the Peak Core Formation Realm¡ªequal to her own.
"Hehe, are you surprised? You non-Dual Cultivation disciples always look down on us because of our cultivation methods. I¡¯ve always wanted to punch one of you," her opponent sneered before charging again. This time, Min Li was prepared and countered the attacks with precision.
"I don¡¯t recall anyone this strong in the Outer Court. Judging by your spiritual aura, it seems you recently broke through directly from the Foundation Realm. Can you tell me how?" Min Li asked in a low voice as she moved behind her opponent and attempted tond a punch.
"Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to Disciple Wang Ming¡¯s in-depth massage," her opponent replied with a mischievous smile. Min Li¡¯s eyes narrowed at the revtion.
¡¯As expected. I had a feeling he was behind this,¡¯ Min Li thought. Her mind shed back to the day she had witnessed Wang Ming¡¯s death match and heard rumors about his massage parlor. At the time, she dismissed them as exaggerations, but now she believed them to be true.
Boom Boom
They kept moving rapidly, and their fists kept colliding with each other, while sometimes one would hit the other on the body, causing damage. Everyone in the audience was watching with excitement in their eyes, witnessing such a high-level battle, and this was just the first round.
"Heavens, when did the other court have such formidable disciples?" the elder in charge of the match muttered, cold sweat dripping from his forehead as he realized both of the disciples were stronger than him and most of the outer and inner court elders, with only the peak masters being stronger than them.
"Damn, you are really strong," said Zhang Mei as she brought out a spear and thrust it towards Min Li.
"Same, I did not expect to meet such a powerful disciple in the Outer Court," Min Li replied as she brought out a beautiful saber and blocked the thrust with a powerful sh of her sword, generating shockwaves.
This continued for some time until both were panting heavily, and the tform was almost destroyed.
"Heavens!" eximed one of the disciples from the crowd.
"How in the heavens did the Outer Court girl be this strong?" eximed a female disciple from the crowd.
"Hiss, I thought they were lying," said another female.
"Oh, it seems you know something," asked the female as she turned her head toward the other person.
"Hmm, I don¡¯t know about Min Li, but the other girl... I know her. She had Foundation Realm cultivation, along with a few others," she said.
"What? Impossible! How did her cultivation increase so much?" said the other female urgently.
"I heard they dual-cultivated with a disciple named Wang Ming, and many of their cultivations have reached the Core Formation Realm. I was outside the sect on a mission and learned that he cultivated with almost every single female of the Outer Sect," said the female, also having trouble believing it. When she heard about it, she wanted to go, but found out Wang Ming was outside.
"Seriously???" the other female disciples asked, to which she nodded. Deciding it was true, she thought that if it was, she would also go to cultivate with Wang Ming. She had just returned from closed cultivation and didn¡¯t expect so much to have happened while she was in seclusion.
---------
Finally, after a few more minutes had passed, Min Li narrowly achieved victory over her opponent.
The girls watching from the stands were silent the entire time of the fight, their eyes bulging in disbelief.
"Xue Jiaxin, didn¡¯t you say Min Li would win easily?" Lin Xue said.
Find more chapters on mvl
"This..." Xue Jiaxin was left speechless.
"Why does it seem like she was about to lose?" Tang Jingling asked.
"This..." Again, Xue Jiaxin could not find any words to reply. She felt that after meeting Wang Ming, she had been left shocked and speechless more times than in her entire life.
"I guess the male disciples were speaking the truth, huh?" Lin Xue said.
"Let¡¯s not be hasty; there are more matches left, but I¡¯m starting to believe," Ren Xi said.
Chapter 272: Ch-272: Shocked Crowd
" Outer Court Disciple, Dual Cultivation department, Wu Wei "
" Outer Court Disciple, Dual Cultivation department, Cao Li"
The referee announced loudly, and one male and one female disciple stepped onto the tform upon hearing their names being called out.
Like the other contestants, sparks flew from their eyes but with more intensity, as the crowd cheered their names. However, there was something off about this pair. The male disciple red at her with immense hatred, while the female disciple wore a smug expression,pletely unbothered.
"Cao Li, did you visit that bastard Wang Ming¡¯s massage parlour?" Wu Wei asked, his eyes narrowed, barely containing his anger.
"I did. Why do you ask?" Cao Li asked with an amused expression on her face.
"Don¡¯t y innocent! What did that bastard do to you?" Wu Wei demanded, anger evident in his voice.
"Nothing. He just gave me a deep massage, dear," Cao Li replied with a mischievous smirk as Wu Wei¡¯s face darkened, his eyes practically spitting mes.
"Damn it! Massage, my foot! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know¡ªyou two Dual Cultivated!" Wu Wei shouted, his voice filled with fury as the realization hit him that he, too, was now a victim of Wang Ming. He had unwillingly be the proud owner of the infamous ¡¯Green Hat,¡¯ a humiliation he could hardly bear. The way Cao Li smiled and mockingly called him "darling" only stoked his anger further.
"Hmph! If you already know, why ask? With your small thing, I was about to break up with you and find a new partner anyway," Cao Li snorted, ring at her ex-partner.
"Damn, bitch!" Wu Wei growled. If looks could kill, she would have died a thousand times.
---
"Oh, looks like another victim of Wang Ming," Tang Jingling remarked with an amused expression from the stands.
"Yeah, he really is a homewrecker. No wonder every male disciple wants to kill him," Xue Jiaxin added, a weird look on her face.
"Yeah, if I were a man, I would want to kill him too," Lin Xue said as they turned their heads back to watch the fight begin.
---
"Alright, the match begins!" the referee elder announced, ignoring their bickering.
"I¡¯m going to cripple your cultivation!" Wu Wei shouted, charging toward Cao Li.
"Hmph," Cao Li snorted coldly as spiritual energy surged from her body. Her eyes turned icy as she prepared to counter his attack.
Cao Li sidestepped to dodge the strike aimed at her dantian, an attack intended to shatter her cultivation.
"What?!" Wu Wei eximed as she disappeared just inches before his blow could make contact. Narrowing his eyes, he rushed toward her again, aiming once more for her dantian. But she evaded him with ease.
Frustrated, he abandoned his attempts to target her dantian and tried striking other parts of her and tried striking other parts of her body. Yet, she continued to dodging effortlessly, leaving him with growing sense of dread as beads of sweat formed on his brow.
"Heavens, how are you dodging all my attacks?" Wu Wei asked, his voice filled with shock and fear. He knew she was weaker than him and was certain her cultivation level was lower than his. Suddenly, his eyes widened in disbelief as he sensed the aura of a 10th Stage Core Formation Realm expert radiating from her.
"Why do you think every female disciple visits him?" Cao Li sneered.
"But that¡¯s..." Wu Wei began, wanting to deny it, but the reality of Cao Li standing before him was undeniable proof.
"And moreover," Cao Li added with a mocking smile, "his thing was much bigger than your tiny one."
Her taunt enraged Wu Wei, and he resumed attacking her with fury. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, she effortlessly dodged every single strike.
"Stop dodging, you bit¡ª" Wu Wei¡¯s words were cut off as a sharp pain exploded across his cheek. His vision blurred, and darkness began to overtake him.
Thud
Wu Wei fell on the groundpletely knocked out with a red hand print on his cheek, the corwd was silent at this moment.
" Winner, Cao Li" the referee announced and the audience instantly
" Damn, how shameful , he could not even touch her and was knocked by a p on the cheek" snickered a male dispcle from the corwd
" It¡¯s not like you could perform any better" said a female from the side and isntnaly closed his mouth.
" Damn, am I being weird or is the strength of the female dispcles a bit too strong"mented a male dispcle from the side,
" Could I be that it is due to that bastard Wang Ming, my partner told that he has very high quality Yang Qi" said amel dispcles and those who heard him had their faces darkened as they heard something simr from their own partners.
Many if them males still had no idea the females who cultivated with Wang Mjng had theris tregth increased as they were in seclusion and who knew thought it be bluff, they were pissed at Wang Ming but did not dare anything as the merieos of the death macthwa still fresh on their mind
Wu Wei fell to the ground,pletely knocked out, a vivid red handprint on his cheek. The crowd fell silent in shock.
"Winner: Cao Li," the referee announced, and the audience erupted instantly.
"Damn, how shameful. He couldn¡¯t even touch her and got knocked out by a p!" snickered a male disciple from the crowd.
"It¡¯s not like you¡¯d do any better," a female disciple retorted from the side, causing the man to instantly shut his mouth.
"Am I imagining things, or are the female disciples getting way too strongtely?"mented another male disciple.
"Could it be because of that bastard Wang Ming?" another male spected. "My partner told me he has extremely high-quality Yang Qi."
Those who overheard him had their faces darken, many recalling simr ims from their own partners. Enjoy exclusive chapters from mvl
Many of the male disciples still hadn¡¯t grasped that the females who cultivated with Wang Ming had significantly increased their strength. Most of the men had been in seclusion, and while some dismissed the ims as mere rumors, others were filled with anger. However, no one dared act against Wang Ming¡ªthe memories of his previous death matches were still fresh in their minds.
----
Tang Jingling, Xue Jiaxin, Ren Xi, and Lin Xue watched the matches withplete shock and disbelief written on their faces.
They didn¡¯t utter a single word until the 40th match, where all the female disciples won with just one or two hits. Even the crowd and the elders were stunned.
"Heavens, so it¡¯s true after all," Ren Xi said in a dazed voice.
"Y-Yes¡ none of the female disciples are weaker than the Core Formation Realm," Xue Jiaxin stammered, as everyone exchanged astonished nces.
"The Outer Court is even stronger than the Inner Court disciples. Even the elder looks shocked," Tang Jingling said, pointing at the pale elder, who was sweating buckets.
"Next match: Bai Lingxi," the elder announced.
A beautiful woman stepped forward, immediately drawing their attention. Their wide eyes were then drawn to the man beside her, whom they instantly recognized as Wang Ming.
Chapter 273: Ch-273
Few Minutes ago
Wang Ming used his '' Soul Eyes'' to view the stats of the girls and saw that Bai Lingxi ''s cultivation had increased.
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 1st > 2nd order of the Golden Core realm ]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: None]
[ Bloodline: None]
---
Ring, Ring.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming frowned slightly when themunication token, used exclusively by the Supreme Elder, began ringing. He picked it up and answered the call.
"Supreme Elder, do you need something?" Wang Ming asked, curious as to why the Supreme Elder was contacting him.
"Oh, Disciple Wang Ming, I hope you''re not busy. I wanted to ask¡ªwhen are you going to register?" Lei Ping''s voice rang out from the token.
"Register? For what?" Wang Ming asked, raising an eyebrow in confusion.
"The inner court examination. I just announced it a few hours ago. You didn''t know?" Lei Ping replied, surprised, as the entire sect was likely aware of it by now.
"Oh, I was upied with something," Wang Ming said as he nced at the girls lying beside him.
"If you''re free,e quickly. The knockout rounds will start soon. If you want, I can register for you," Lei Ping offered.
"I''d be grateful if you did," Wang Ming replied.
"Alright, then. Do you want me to register your partners as well? Even if they don''t participate, they can still be inner court disciples because of their connection to you as a future inner court disciple," Lei Ping exined.
"Hmm, register them as well," Wang Ming said as the token''s connection ended.
---
After the girls woke up, Wang Ming, along with Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, Luo Li, and Shang Rui, arrived at the venue where the knockout matches were about to take ce.
"Looks like we''rete," Bai Lingximented, noticing that all the seats were already filled with disciples eagerly waiting for the matches to start. The group stood off to the side, watching the proceedings from a corner.
"We wouldn''t have beente if you all didn''t have such low endurance and fainted," Wang Ming remarked casually. The girls shot him unfriendly res, a faint blush tinting their cheeks.
"You! Next time, we''ll see who faints!" Bai Lingxi gritted her teeth, clearly frustrated. Despite her best efforts, she had never managed to best him in bed, even with the others joining in.
"Anyway, look¡ªthe match is starting," Wang Ming said, pointing to the stage. The girls turned their attention to the arena, where two females stepped onto the tform as the referee began the introductions.
"Oh, someone from the non-Dual Cultivation department?" Bai Lingxi muttered, recognizing one of the participants as Min Li.
"Hmm, I didn''t expect someone with such a high cultivation level to be in the non-Dual Cultivation department," Luo Limented, her interest piqued.
They watched intently as the two fighters shed, their skills evenly matched. After a hard-fought battle, Min Li narrowly imed victory.
"When did Outer Court disciples be so formidable?" Luo Li asked in surprise, impressed by the level of skill on disy.
"That girl is probably one of the ones who cultivated with Wang Ming," Shi Yu remarked with a sly smile.
"Really? Do you remember her?" Shang Rui asked, ncing at Wang Ming.
"I''ve cultivated with many beauties; you can''t expect me to remember every single one," Wang Ming replied indifferently.
"Of course, you don''t," Bai Lingxi snorted. None of the girls were upset, though¡ªthey had long epted that Wang Ming was a Dual Cultivator, and we would cultivate with many girls like every other Dual Cultivator.
They continued watching the matches, noting that every male contestant suffered defeat against the female disciples.
"Damn, they''re even stronger than most Inner Court disciples," Luo Li remarked, unable to hide her surprise.
"Every single one of them was cursing Wang Ming during their matches," Bai Lingxi said with a chuckle.
"Of course they would," Shi Yu added with a smile. "Not only did he cultivate with their partners, but because of him, most of the male disciples failed in the knockout rounds."
"Next: Bai Lingxi!" the referee called out.
"Looks like it''s my turn," Bai Lingxi said excitedly as she walked toward the stage.
---
Ren Xi, Xue Jiaxin, Lin Xue, and Tang Jingling watched as Bai Lingxi stepped onto the tform. Another female disciple stepped onto the opposite side, radiating the aura of a Peak Core Formation cultivator. This was the third Peak Core Formation Realm contestant they had encountered so far.
"Who do you think will win?" Tang Jingling asked curiously.
"Isn''t it obvious? Don''t you remember? Bai Lingxi is at the Golden Core Realm," Lin Xue replied confidently.
"Oh, thatpletely slipped my mind," Tang Jingling admitted with a sheepish smile.
Their focus shifted back to the stage as the match began. Both of them moved swiftly, exchanging blows. Bai Lingxi, however, was only dodging and with ease, her expression almost indifferent. Suddenly, a small blue arrow, norger than her palm, formed in her hand. Sheunched it toward her opponent, sending the other disciple flying off the tform.
---
Min Li, who was watching from the crowd, was utterly shocked by Bai Lingxi''s performance.
"Heavens! How is she dodging all those attacks? Her opponent is at the Peak Core Formation Realm!" Min Li eximed aloud, astonished by the fight. Her eyes widened further as she saw Bai Lingxi conjure the blue arrow and send her opponent flying out of the stage.
''Heavens, what was that technique? Could she be at a higher realm than the Core Formation Realm?'' Min Li thought, her mind racing. When the arrow appeared, she felt a profound aura, something she had only felt from top-grade techniques.
After Bai Lingxi stepped down, the referee announced the next match.
"Next: Wang Ming!" the referee called out, and the crowd erupted with a mix of cheers and curses.
"Damn bastard, die!" one of the male disciples shouted angrily.
"You can do it, Wang Ming!" a female voice called out, drawing the ire of the men.
"Damn, stop cheering for him, you traitor!" another male disciple cursed.
"Tsk, you''re just jealous he''s more handsome than you¡ªand probably better at Dual Cultivation," the female sneered back.
"You...!" The male disciple''s face turned red with anger, but he said no more.
''Damn, is he really this popr?'' Min Li thought, sweat forming on her forehead as she listened to the heated exchanges. The overwhelming animosity from the male disciples and the admiration from the females painted a strange picture.
"And... Shi Yu!" the referee announced the name of Wang Ming''s opponent, catching Min Li''s attention, as she saw Wang Mjng expression change .
Wang Ming''s expression shifted to one of surprise as he heard the name of his opponent.
Chapter 274: Ch-274: Wang Ming vs Shi Yu
"Next: Wang Ming!" the referee called out, and the crowd erupted with a mix of cheers and curses.
"Huh, it''s finally my turn," Wang Ming said as he heard his name.
"And they love me," he added, waving his hand toward the female spectators.
"And also hate you," Shang Rui said with a chuckle, noting the curses from the male disciples.
"I wonder who your opponent is going to be," Luo Limented.
"Hmm, whoever it is, they''re going to be very unlucky to get eliminated. You won''t show any mercy, right?" Shang Rui teased with a smirk.
"Hey, do you think I''m heartless? I''ll go easy on them," Wang Ming replied which caused everyone of them to look at him nkly .
"Yes, only if they''re female," Bai Lingxi retorted, rolling her eyes. Wang Ming quickly averted his gaze unwilling to admit or deny her words.
"I just hope it''s not one of us," Shi Yu said nervously. The others gave her strange looks.
"I feel like you just raised a g," Bai Lingxi remarked dryly.
"Ugh, I have the same feeling," Luo Li added.
"Heh, you guys are overthinking. There''s no way..." Before Shi Yu could finish her sentence, the referee announced the next name.
"And... Shi Yu!" the referee dered, announcing Wang Ming''s opponent, and certain person''s expression changed among the group.
Everyone turned toward her with odd expressions and amused smiles, while Shi Yu''s eyebrow twitched in irritation.
"Fuck," Shi Yu cursed, ming her loose mouth and bad luck.
"Sigh, looks like I''m going to get knocked out and stay as an Outer Court Disciple for a while," Shi Yu said with a sigh, ncing at the others.
"Did you forget already?" Luo Li asked, raising an eyebrow.
"What?" Shi Yu replied, looking confused.
"You can still be an Inner or Core Disciple. As long as I pass the exam, I can bring my partners with me," Wang Ming reminded her.
"Oh, that slipped my mind," Shi Yu admitted, a bit embarrassed.
"Disciple Wang Ming and Shi Yu, pleasee to the stage, or you will be disqualified," the elder''s voice reached them again.
"Let''s go quickly. I don''t want to get disqualified," Wang Ming said as the two headed toward the stage.
"Alright, are you both ready?" the elder asked. Both nodded their heads in agreement.
"Begin!" the elder shouted, and they moved from their positions instantly.
Boom! Boom!
They exchanged punches and kicks, creating sparks with every sh. Shi Yu exerted her full physical strength in those attacks, while Wang Ming suppressed his strength to match hers. Otherwise, Shi Yu wouldn''t have been able to withstand a single blow, as Wang Ming''s cultivation was much higher than hers.
"Alright, I''m going to use my physique skills now," Shi Yu warned.
< Purple Mist >
< True Illusion >
A purple mist began leaking from Shi Yu''s body at an rming rate.
"Oh, I''ve never experienced your attack before," Wang Ming remarked.
Bai Lingxi and Shi Yu had never fought Wang Ming, so he had never encountered their techniques firsthand. He had only seen them use their abilities on others, making him both curious and excited to experience such high-ranked techniques himself.
Wang Ming watched as the purple mist approached him at a very fast rate, quickly covering almost the entire tform. Honestly, his instinctive reaction was to avoid the mist, but he had a strange feeling urging him not to dodge and to let it touch him.
Within a few seconds, the mist not only engulfed Wang Ming but also spread toward the spectator area, covering half of the disciples watching the match.
---
The audience watched as a purple mist began flowing out of Shi Yu''s body.
"What''s that purple light?" asked a disciple.
"Looks like some kind of mist technique," said another disciple with a frown.
They observed as the mist began to enshroud the entire stage, soon engulfing Wang Ming.
"Hmm, he''s not moving anymore?" a female disciple said, her voice tinged with worry.
"Haha, I think he''s dead," joked a disciple with a smile, clearly harboring a vendetta against Wang Ming.
"Idiot, that girl is his partner. Do you really think she''d kill him?" another male disciple retorted.
"What? That beauty is his partner? Damn, I was nning to talk to her," cursed a different disciple in frustration.
"Hey, hey, is it just me, or is the misting toward us?" said a panicked disciple.
"Fuck, you''re right¡ªit ising toward us!" yelled another, but before he could move out of the way, half the crowd was covered in the mist and started hallucinating.
"Damn it! No, bastard, don''t touch my partner!" cursed a male disciple, hallucinating that Wang Ming was putting a green hat on him.
"Mommy, spiders! I hate spiders!" cried another in terror.
"Haha, I fulfilled my dream of having a harem of a thousand beauties!"ughed another disciple.
The disciples engulfed in the mist fell into hallucinations, while those who were unaffected swallowed nervously, unease written all over their faces.
----
"Heavens, what the hell is happening to them?" said Tang Jingling, who was among the unaffected group.
"It looks like this mist is some kind of illusion technique," Ren Xi said with a frown.
"This illusion is quite powerful. I''ve never seen an illusion technique that can affect such arge number of people at once," Xue Jiaxinmented, her brow furrowed.
"It would be good for us if she joined our peak. Master would definitely take her in if she wanted to join us," Lin Xue added.
"The more beautiful an object, the deadlier it is," Ren Xi remarked, casting a serious nce at Shi Yu.
---
''Hmm, this is dangerous. What kind of technique is this?'' the referee thought, narrowing his eyes. He had already leapt away from the mist''s range the moment he sensed danger. Without hesitation, he activated a formation, and invisible barrier appeared around Shi Yu and Wang Ming. The mist dissipated from the crowd, freeing them from their hallucinations.
Wang Ming, meanwhile, was staring at some text shing in front of him
[Primordial Physique Merging Body has been activated.]
Chapter 275: Ch-275: Illusion Immunity
Jiang Hong, Lei Ping, and Zhou Huixin were also watching the matches from a distance.
"Heavens, I think the Outer Court is stronger than the Inner Court," Zhou Huixinmented as she watched the female disciples of high cultivation pummeling the male disciples. Jiang Hong and Lei Ping, who overheard her remark, twitched their lips in response.
"Sect Master, what are we going to do? Should we promote all of them to the Inner Court?" Lei Ping asked Jiang Hong.
"Sigh, I did not expect so many of them to have increased their cultivation. Let''s wait and see," Jiang Hong replied.
They continued to watch the matches until it was finally Shi Yu and Wang Ming''s turn. Their eyes widened in shock when they saw the purple mist erupting from Shi Yu''s body, engulfing half the audience in an illusion. The mist even reached them, forcing them to hurriedly use talismans to resist it.
"What kind of illusion technique was that?" Zhou Huixin asked, wiping the cold sweat from her forehead, having nearly fallen into the illusion herself.
"I think it''s a physique-based skill. I can sense that the mist is linked to her physique," Jiang Hongmented.
"As expected, even Wang Ming''s daopanions are formidable," Lei Ping said with a sigh.
"Heavens, her cultivation is so high. I heard he has morepanions, right?" Zhou Huixin asked.
"Yes, one of them is Disciple Luo Li, the other is Disciple Feng Mei, and another partner is Bai Lingxi," Jiang Hong replied.
"Heavens, such talented disciples are his partners. I wonder how strong that Bai Lingxi is. I''ve decided¡ªI want Disciple Wang Ming even if I have to offer all the female disciples of my peak to him. That way, his partners will also join my peak," Zhou Huixinmented.
---
Wang Ming watched calmly as the purple mist moved toward him. He stood still until his entire figure was engulfed in the mist.
"Hmm," Wang Ming muttered, feeling a prickly sensation on his head that caused a minor headache. He frowned.
"Why am I getting a headache instead of hallucinating?" Wang Ming wondered aloud, puzzled because he had expected Shi Yu''s technique to cause hallucinations.
[ Ding Dong ]
[ Primordial Physique Merging Body has been activated ]
[ You have resisted a foreign intrusion ]
"Hmm, my physique activated," Wang Ming''s eyebrows widened in surprise as he read the text. Thest time his Primordial Physique Merging Body activated was when he absorbed a new physique, which had been a long time ago.
He raised an eyebrow as he realized that the reason he did not hallucinate or fall under Shi Yu''s technique was due to his physique.
"Her technique has gotten stronger," Wang Ming muttered. Thest time Shi Yu used her technique, the range of the purple mist was short, but now it covered half of the entire audience.
He smiled in amusement when he overheard some of the male disciples hallucinating about wearing a green hat, while some of the females fantasized about being his partner.
[ You have started to build resistance against illusion-based attacks ]
Wang Ming saw the text and noticed that the mist engulfing him was starting to thin out.
[ You have built up Illusion Resistance 10% ]
[ You have built up Illusion Resistance 41% ]
[ You have built up Illusion Resistance 88% ]
[ You have built up Illusion Resistance 98% ]
[ Ding Dong ]
[ You have gained Illusion Resistance ]
Experience new stories on mvl
[ Illusion Resistance ]
[ Rank: Heaven ]
[ Type: Passive Technique ]
[ Description: Illusion-based attacks from opponents of a lower or the same cultivation realm as the user are ineffective on the user. ]
Wang Ming was surprised when he read the text, but it didn''t stop there¡ªit continued to appear.
[ Your body has started to develop Superior Resistance to Illusion ]
[ You have built up Superior Illusion Resistance 10% ]
[ You have built up Superior Illusion Resistance 41% ]
[ You have built up Superior Illusion Resistance 69% ]
[ You have built up Superior Illusion Resistance 86% ]
[ You have built up Superior Illusion Resistance 99% ]
[ Ding Dong ]
[ Superior Illusion Resistance ]
[ Rank: Ancient ]
[ Type: Passive Technique ]
[ Description: The user will remain unaffected by any illusion-based attacks that do not involvews. ]
************
" Laws?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he read this. Honestly, he did not expect that just fighting with Shi Yu we would gain a Ancient Rank Passive skill. He looked at Shi Yu and curled up his lips.
Wang Ming saw Shi Yu raise her hand towards him and all of a sudden his expression changed.
"Laws?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow as he read the text. Honestly, he hadn''t expected that just fighting with Shi Yu would grant him an Ancient Rank Passive skill. He nced at Shi Yu and curled his lips into a smirk.
Wang Ming noticed Shi Yu raise her hand toward him, and suddenly, his expression changed.
---
"I think I overdid it," Shi Yu said as she saw everyone in the audience had fallen under her technique. She was about to retract the mist but stopped when she noticed the referee waving his hand. A protective array emerged, sealing the tform from the crowd and allowing them to recover.
Shi Yu turned her attention to Wang Ming and frowned when she saw the mist being absorbed into his body for some reason. Her lips twitched as she caught the eager look on Wang Ming''s face, as though he was asking for more mist. This caused veins to bulge on her forehead.
[ Mind Corruption ]
---
Shi Yu used another technique and finally noticed a change in Wang Ming''s expression.
"Shit," Wang Ming cursed when he felt a foreign intrusion in his mind trying to tamper with his memories. Itsted only a brief second before it stopped.
[ Faint traces ofws have been detected in the attack ]
[ Primordial Physique Merging Body has been activated ]
[ You have resisted ]
[ You have started to build up Illusion Immunity 15% ]
[ You have started to build up Illusion Immunity 44% ]
[ You have started to build up Illusion Immunity 78% ]
[ You have started to build up Illusion Immunity 100% ]
[ Ding Dong ]
[ You have received the passive skill Illusion Immunity ]
Chapter 276: Ch-276: Laws?
[ Ding Dong ]
[ Your are technique Illusion Resistance has been upgraded ]
[ You have gained Illusion Immunity ]
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 11th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 4 million ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing, Yin- Yang Enhancement] Read exclusive chapters at mvl
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility, Supreme Regeneration (Mythic Rank- cannot be shared or taught to others), Illusion Immunity]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
[ Illusion Immunity]
[ Rank: Mythic ]
[ Type: Passive Technique ]
[ Description: Makes user immune to anyw based illusion technique and also immune to all mental attacks on the mind]
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow as he read that the technique he had obtained just a few seconds ago had been upgraded. His eyes widened when he noticed the rank of the passive technique.
As his gaze shifted toward the description, he was shocked to discover that he had developed immunity to illusion-basedw attacks. Although these attacks weren''t physical, illusions and mental techniques were far more dangerous than physical ones.
He had a faint idea of whatws could be from the cultivation novels he had read in his previous life. Apart from hunting lonely wives of ipetent husband''s and providing his services to needy women, he spent his leisure time reading novels.
"System, can you exinw-based attacks?" Wang Ming asked curiously. It had been some time since hest interacted with the system. There was a brief silence, and just as he thought the system wouldn''t reply, its voice resounded in his head.
[System Message: Laws are supreme principles that make up the universe. Cultivators in stronger realms canprehend thesews and incorporate them into their techniques for attack or defense. Asws represent the pinnacle of power, only a few individuals with very high cultivation canprehend them.]
"I see," Wang Ming murmured quietly, his guess aligning closely with the system''s exnation.
"Then why can''t I usews? I''m close to the peak of the Golden Core Formation Realm," he asked curiously. If Shi Yu could usews, then with his higher cultivation, he should be able to as well.
[System Message: Host, do you thinkws are like food sold on the roadside? Being at the peak of the Golden Core Formation Realm is not enough for an ordinary cultivator toprehendws.]
"Then how did Shi Yu usews?" Wang Ming''s lips twitched at the first sentence, but he ignored it and asked the system.
[System Message: It is due to her physique, which is at the divine rank. This allows her to use trace amounts of a minorw in her attacks.]
Wang Ming raised an eyebrow, his eyes narrowing at the mention of the term "minorw."
"System, what is a minorw? Is there a ranking ofws?" Wang Ming asked.
[System Message: Yes, but the host is not yet eligible to know about them.]
Wang Ming read the reply and had already guessed this would be the system''s response, but he asked anyway.
"By the way, my physique is higher than the Divine Rank. I should be able toprehendws, right?" Wang Ming asked, but when he received no reply, he stopped asking further questions.
Turning his gaze to the side, Wang Ming noticed the mist around him moving rapidly, beginning to shift and condense. Slowly, the mist solidified into numerous weapons like swords and spears, which surrounded him. He nced at Shi Yu and saw her controlling the weapons with her hands as they charged toward him.
---
"Hmm, how many physique skills does she have?" Zhou Huixin asked, staring at the countless weapons floating in the air and surrounding Wang Ming.
"Sigh, don''t ask me, just watch," Lei Ping replied, continuing to focus on the match.
"Why isn''t he dodging?" Jiang Hong said with a frown.
---
Wang Ming stood silently, watching calmly as the distance between him and the weapons closed. He had no intention of dodging them, as he wanted to test something. Within moments, cuts began to appear on his body, and blood poured out. Despite the pain, he nced at Shi Yu. He could see worry in her eyes, though her calm expression reassured him. Soon, one of his arms was severed, and he hissed in pain¡ªit was the first time he had experienced such agony.
---
"Hiss! Why the hell isn''t he dodging? Is he a masochist or something?" Luo Li eximed as she watched injuries appear on Wang Ming''s body, gasping when she saw one of his arms being severed.
"He must have something in mind," Bai Lingxi said, knowing that while Wang Ming might act arrogant, he wasn''t stupid.
"That''s new," Bai Lingximented when she saw what happened next.
---
"What?" Min Li, who was watching from near the stage, waspletely dumbfounded by the series of events she had just witnessed. Now, her eyes nearly popped out as she saw all of Wang Ming''s injuries vanish, including his severed arm, which regenerated instantly. This was the first time she had seen such a powerful healing ability.
---
"Huh, it really does heal all injuries instantly," Wang Ming murmured. He was neither reckless nor stupid¡ªhe simply wanted to test the supreme regeneration technique he had obtained after absorbing the lotus from the bandits. Sure, he could have tried the techniqueter, but he was very satisfied to see the dumbfounded expression on Shi Yu''s face.
"Do you still want to continue?" Wang Ming asked his partner who looked at him with a look that promised pain.
" I forfeit " Shi Yu said.
Chapter 277: Ch-277: Sprit Dimension?
"I forfeit," Shi Yu said with a sigh. When she saw the smirk on his face, veins bulged on her forehead, and she felt an overwhelming urge to continue fighting and beat him up. However, she resisted the urge.
"D-Disciple Wang Ming wins," the elder referee announced, still in shock. He nced at Shi Yu with horror, as he had nearly been affected by her technique himself. Turning back to Wang Ming, he regarded him as an even greater anomaly before stuttering out the result.
The crowd fell silent for a few moments before erupting in excitement.
"Heavens, what just happened? And what was that weird mist? I''ve never seen a technique like that before!" eximed one disciple.
"Yeah, illusion techniques are usually pupil-based. This is the first time I''ve seen someone use mist for illusions¡ªand it seems far more powerful," another disciplemented.
"This fight was way too weird," said one disciple. Many in the crowd had expected a sh of weapons and fist techniques, not a battle of strategies and strange powers.
"Yeah, and Wang Ming didn''t even move. He just stood there the entire time," a female disciple said in a perplexed tone.
"This kind of victory¡" one of the disciples muttered, unable to keep from twitching their lips.
"But why did the beauty give up? She was about to win!" a male disciple grumbled through gritted teeth. He had apparently been one of Wang Ming''s previous victims and was still bitter about it.
"Are you blind? Didn''t you see the mist didn''t affect him at all? What else was she supposed to do?" another disciple snapped.
"Yeah, and he can heal instantly! Honestly, if I didn''t know he was human, I''d think he was some kind of beast in human form," another murmured, shivering at the thought.
---
Shi Yu and Wang Ming ignored the chatter and gazes of the crowd as they walked towards Bai Lingxi, Luo Li, and Shang Rui.
"Wang Ming, you''re not some kind of spirit beast in disguise, are you?" Shang Rui asked with a frown, eyeing Wang Ming warily. In her opinion, only spirit beasts capable of cultivating to a high level could take on a human form¡ªand only they possessed such terrifying regeneration abilities. She had never seen a human cultivator with such incredible healing powers. A chill ran down her spine as she suddenly remembered their dual cultivation. Could she have cultivated with some kind of beast?
Wang Ming''s eyebrow twitched as he noticed Bai Lingxi, Luo Li, and Shi Yu also giving him the same suspicious look.
"I got this ability by absorbing a lotus," he said, immediately regretting his words. As expected, all the girls stared at him with even stranger expressions.
Yeah, right. If absorbing a lotus could grant such terrifying regeneration, wouldn''t everyone have done it by now? The same thought crossed the minds of all four girls.
Over the next few minutes, Wang Ming hastily exined how he had acquired the ability.
"Heavens! Why isn''t my luck as good as yours? Are you the son of the heavens or something?" Luo Li asked, clearly speechless.
"Hey, hey, are you all just going to ignore the part where he said he killed thousands of cultivators, including a famous criminal?" Shang Rui interjected, exasperated.
The others simply shrugged their shoulders, leaving her even more speechless.
---
Min Li, who was nearby, watched everything with her mouth agape. She even rubbed her eyes a few times when she saw Wang Ming''s arm regenerate instantly after being severed by an attack. Explore new worlds at §Þ??
''Heavens, what kind of freak of nature is he?'' Min Li eximed internally. Not only did Wang Ming possess high cultivation, the ability to dramatically boost the cultivation of females, and high-ranking techniques, but he also had such absurd healing powers. She was beginning to doubt whether he was the illegitimate son of the king of the Bamboo Kingdom. However, she quickly shook her head at the thought, reasoning that, in her opinion, not even the royal family was this talented.
She sighed and turned her attention back to the matches. After several minutes, the final match of the knockout rounds concluded. Min Li noticed the gloomy expressions of the disciples who were eliminated, some of whom were even emitting killing intent toward their opponents¡ªwho, in contrast, were basking in their victories.
"Everyone," the referee announced, drawing the crowd''s attention, "now that the knockout matches have concluded and more than half of the participants have been eliminated, the battles for the top positions will begin. This time, there is a special reward for the top three."
This announcement instantly piqued everyone''s interest, including Min Li''s.
"The top three will be eligible to enter the Spirit Dimension," the elder continued.
"!!!"
The crowd erupted in shock, and even some elders appeared visibly surprised.
''What? Could this be because of him?'' Min Li wondered, her gaze instinctively darting toward Wang Ming. She was well aware of the Spirit Dimension''s significance. Every major sect possessed such a dimension¡ªa special area where spiritual energy was ten times denser than usual. Only Core Disciples were typically allowed entry. Moreover, these dimensions often held rare techniques and treasures.
Even she had been cultivating diligently to earn a chance to enter. This was one of the primary reasons she had joined the sect. She had underestimated thepetition here, assuming it would be less intensepared to other sects. Never in her wildest dreams had she expected an anomaly like Wang Ming to appear.
"Did I hear that right?" asked one of the disciples who was among those eligible to participate.
"Heavens, this..." A look of excitement appeared on a female disciple''s face.
"Even if we enter, can we actually win?" another female disciple asked, ncing at Wang Ming with a bitter smile.
However, the referee''s next words made everyone''s expressions change.
"One more rule: this will be a battle royale, and participants are allowed to team up and gang up on the stronger contenders," the referee announced.
Immediately, all eyes turned toward Wang Ming, who responded with a calm smile.
Chapter 278: Ch-278: Min Li vs Bai Lingxi
As soon as the rules were announced, Wang Ming knew that everyone was going to target him. He nced at the dozen pairs of eyes staring at him and smiled politely.
"Hehe, looks like you''ve be themon enemy," Bai Lingxi remarked with an amused smile as she noticed all the disciples ring at Wang Ming.
"Heh, it''s not the first time everyone''s been against me, you know," Wang Ming replied with a smirk, meeting Bai Lingxi''s gaze.
"Hmph," Bai Lingxi snorted, knowing exactly what he meant. He was referring to all the male disciples he had angered by messing with their partners.
"Are you nning to team up with them to beat me up?" Wang Ming asked, the smirk still lingering on his face.
"Honestly, I''m tempted to join them," Bai Lingxi admitted, her eyes shing with fierce fighting intent, "but I''d rather have a one-on-one match with you."
"Oh?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow, surprised by her bold deration.
"We''ve never fought one-on-one, have we? I''ve always wanted to test how strong I''ve be," Bai Lingxi said calmly.
"Interesting. I''ll match my cultivation to your level for a fair fight," Wang Ming replied with a smile. Bai Lingxi simply nodded, epting the offer without resistance. She wasn''t arrogant enough to think she could defeat Wang Ming without him suppressing his cultivation, and even with the suppression, she wasn''t entirely sure of victory.
"Alright, everyone, please step onto the stage," the elder announced. Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi stepped forward, taking their ces on one side of the stage. The rest of the disciples quickly gathered on the opposite side, as expected.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow when he noticed that one of the female disciples from the non-Dual Cultivation department hadn''t joined the others to team up against him. Her decision piqued his interest.
"Fairy Min, what are you doing over there? Quicklye here! I''ll even shield you from his attacks," called out a male disciple from the group. He wore robes of the non-Dual Cultivation department and was clearly trying to curry favor with the female disciples.
"Hmph! Are you trying to tell me what to do? When did I say I needed your help?" Min Lin snapped, shooting him a sharp re.
"I¡ªthis is a misunderstanding!" the male disciple stammered. "I just meant that we have a better chance of defeating him if we team up. You''ve already seen how abnormal his strength is¡ªand he''s not alone," he added, gritting his teeth as he stole a nce at Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi.
"Hey, why are you trying to convince her if she doesn''t want to?" a female disciple from the Dual Cultivation department shouted from the group.
"Hmph, these guys from the other departments have been looking down on us since the moment they joined the sect," another person chimed in.
"Yeah, some ugly bastard from their department even approached me to Dual Cultivate. I rejected him, of course," said another female disciple.
"You should leave Fairy Min alone. She knows what she''s doing," advised a female disciple from the non-Dual Cultivation department.
"You should listen. I don''t need your help," Min Li said with a snort.
"Oh? You think you can defeat me alone?" Wang Ming asked with a raised eyebrow as Min Li turned to face him.
"I won''t know unless I try. I''d rather fight you one-on-one than team up with cowards," Min Li replied confidently.
"How about this?" Bai Lingxi interjected, her eyes gleaming with interest. "We fight one-on-one, and whoever wins gets to fight him¡ªafter I clear the stage of all this trash."
Herst remark made the other group grit their teeth in anger.
"Damn woman! Just because Wang Ming is strong doesn''t mean you can look down on us! I can defeat you myself!" a male disciple shouted furiously. But before he could act further, he¡ªand several others¡ªwere sent flying off the stage in a blur of motion.
"So, how about it?" Bai Lingxi asked calmly after returning to her original position, brushing off her hands as if nothing had happened.
''Heavens, she''s so fast!'' Min Li''s eyes widened in shock, struggling toprehend Bai Lingxi''s incredible speed
---
"Did you see that?!" eximed someone from the crowd.
"Heavens! I blinked for a second, and the next moment, people were flying off the stage," another person added in a dazed voice.
"Sure, I agree," Min Li said, taking a deep breath to steady herself.
"Excellent," Bai Lingxi replied, her lips curving into a slight smile. Wang Ming stepped to the side as the two girls moved to stand opposite each other.
---
"That girl is strong," Zhou Huixinmented, as she had trouble following Bai Lingxi''s swift movements when she had eliminated the other disciples.
''I''ll Dual Cultivate with him after the match,'' Zhou Huixin thought to herself. She found it humiliating that Bai Lingxi, a disciple who wasn''t even a core disciple, had a higher cultivation level than her¡ªa Peak Master.
"Sigh, disciple Wang Ming''s partner is just as unique as he is," Jiang Hongmented with a sigh.
"Whatever the case, our chances of winning thepetition will be much higher with such outstanding disciples," Lei Ping remarked with a smile.
"Hmm, it seems disciple Min Li is preparing to use her family''s techniques," Jiang Hong said, narrowing his eyes as he noticed changes in Min Li''s energy.
---
"I haven''t used this power in a long time. You''d better be careful," Min Li warned.
"Hmm," Bai Lingxi murmured, narrowing her eyes as she studied Min Li curiously.
Suddenly, the atmosphere shifted. The sky began to darken, and a heavy pressure filled the air, causing the crowd to stir with excitement and unease.
"Hey, what the hell is going on?" a disciple asked nervously.
"Heavens! This knockout match is insane¡ªone monster after another keeps showing up!" eximed another person from the crowd.
"Look, clouds are forming in the sky!" shouted a disciple, drawing everyone''s attention upward. The entire area, along with the crowd, was now shrouded under a nket of dark clouds.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 279: Ch-279:Dijin Bloodline?
Bai Lingxi watched with a neutral expression as Min Li assumed a fighting stance, thick dark clouds beginning to gather above them. Soon, the entire sky waspletely covered by the ominous clouds.
"Huff, I didn''t expect I would need to go all out," Min Li mumbled, closing her eyes as her body began to emit a dim purple glow that brightened within seconds.
Bai Lingxi stood still, observing silently. She remained calm and unfazed by the immense pressure radiating from Min Li. Anyone else might haveunched a surprise attack by now, but Bai Lingxi simply watched.
"Hmm," Bai Lingxi raised an eyebrow as she noticed purple sparks beginning to emerge from Min Li''s body. As time passed, the weak sparks transformed into powerful lightning, apanied by sizzling sounds.
Rumble
Lightning rumbled across the sky as Min Li opened her eyes.
Her eyes have changed, Bai Lingxi thought, noticing that Min Li''s eyes had turned a vivid shade of purple.
"Lightning Spirit Form," Min Li muttered.
Rumble... Rumble
The thunder grew even louder, and bolts of lightning struck down from the sky, hitting Min Li directly. However, instead of harming her, the lightning seemed to assimte into her body. Two horns made of crackling purple lightning formed on her head.
"What kind of technique is this?" Bai Lingxi murmured as she shifted into a battle stance. Her previously indifferent expression changed, and her neutral eyes now carried a hint of seriousness.
---
Wang Ming, who was watching from the side, widened his eyes in surprise when he sensed the immense power emitting from Min Li''s lightning technique.
"System, what rank is that technique?" Wang Ming asked in a low voice.
[System Message: Host can use his Soul Eyes technique to directly see the description of the technique in use.]
The system''s response caused Wang Ming to raise an eyebrow in surprise.
"I can do that?" Wang Ming said in a surprised voice, as he had never tried to see the description of a person''s technique using Soul Eyes before.
[Lightning Spirit Form]
[Type: Elemental Technique]
[Rank: Heaven Rank ¡ú Immortal Rank (Temporary Boost)]
[Description: A special partial transformation skill that allows the user to manipte lightning.]
Wang Ming read the description and was a bit surprised by what he saw. Techniques that allowed users to manipte elements were scarce. He frowned as he noticed the rank.
"System, why has the technique elevated by a single rank temporarily?" Wang Ming asked.
[System Message: It is due to the user of the technique having a bloodline that boosts the rank of the technique for a period of time]
After reading the system''s reply, he immediately used his Soul Eyes to check the details of Min Li, and she indeed did possess a bloodline.
[Name: Min Li]
[Age: 25]
[Cultivation: 10th Order of the Core Formation Realm]
[upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect, Non-Dual Cultivation Department]
[Physiques: None]
[Bloodline: Impure Lightning Dijin Bloodline]
"System, what is a Dijin?" Wang Ming asked with a frown, as he had never heard of the term before.
[System Message: Dijins are elemental spirits with the highest affinity for a specific element. In stronger regions, they are the best users of elementalw attacks.]
"Then how does she have this bloodline, and what does an impure bloodline mean?" Wang Ming asked after listening to the system''s exnation.
[System Message: A human can have an impure Dijin bloodline if their ancestor was a Dijin or someone with a half-Dijin bloodline. Over generations, the bloodline would have diluted, turning it impure. Otherwise, the woman in front of the host would have a much stronger lightning affinity, and her attacks would be far more powerful even with her current low cultivation.]
Wang Ming observed Min Li, who was now enveloped in lightning, with a critical gaze, as if analyzing her.
"Even so, Bai Lingxi will win. After all, her strength improved after I gave her that before the match and moreover I don''t think she needs to use that power before fighting me," Wang Ming muttered, his attention focused on the ongoing battle.
---
"Hiss, what kind of technique is that? I can feel the trembling from here," Tang Jingling said as she watched Min Li sprout two lightning horns on her forehead.
"At a minimum, this should be a Sky Rank technique," Lin Xuemented.
"No, it''s a Heaven Rank technique," Ren Xi interjected.
"What? How can she have such a precious technique? They''re so rare," Xue Jiaxin said, astonished. She knew how scarce such techniques were¡ªlikely only the Supreme Elder, the Sect Leader, or a few Peak Masters would have one.
"It''s not surprising. Did you forget which family she belongs to?" Tang Jingling remarked.
"Oh¡" Xue Jiaxin muttered.
"I''ve never seen it in person, but the Min Family in the Imperial Capital is known for their lightning techniques. It''s one of the reasons they''re among the top eight families in the capital," Ren Xi exined.
"Makes sense," Lin Xue agreed.
---
"That''s an interesting technique you have," Bai Lingximented as she observed Min Li closely.
"Thanks for letting meplete my transformation. If it were someone else, they would have interrupted me. This is my family technique. I''m still inexperienced; otherwise, I would havepleted the transformation instantly," Min Li said, her eyes fixed on the calm Bai Lingxi.
"Where''s the fun in interrupting? It''s not like you can defeat me anyway," Bai Lingxi said with a shrug.
"We''ll see about that," Min Li retorted with a snort.
"Can I ask you something?" Bai Lingxi said.
"Sure," Min Li replied.
"You''re from the Min Family, right? Why did youe to this sect? I''m sure you could have easily gotten into the number one sect," Bai Lingxi asked curiously.
"Honestly, I initially nned to join the Heavenly Sword Sect, but after this sect announced the Non-Dual Cultivation Department, I changed my mind," Min Li exined.
"I wanted to ess the Spirit Dimension of the sect and realized it would be much easier here with lesspetition. I figured that after increasing my cultivation, it would be easierpared to other sects, as the disciples hereckbat experience despite their high cultivation. But I didn''t expect to encounter an anomaly like your partner here. However, now that I have entered the top three and I can enter the Spirit Dimension," Min Li added.
She knew her current cultivation wasn''t enough topete for the spot outright, but she believed that with the resources from her family, she could reach the level of the Core Disciples. When the elders announced the reward for reaching the top three, she was shocked and ecstatic. Even though she couldn''t defeat Wang Ming, she was confident in her ability to reach the top three. And when she saw Wang Ming knocking everyone else out, she realized she had secured a spot in the top three. Even if she lost to Bai Lingxi now, she would still gain ess to the Spirit Dimension.
"I see. Alright, let''s start," Bai Lingxi said, drawing her bow.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 280: Ch-280: Min Li vs Bai Lingxi (2)
"I see. Alright, let''s start," Bai Lingxi said, and Min Li''s nerves tightened as she sensed the danger emanating from Bai Lingxi.
Bai Lingxi waved her hand, and the Brilliant Bow appeared in her grasp, causing Min Li to narrow her eyes.
''What grade and rank is the bow in her hand?'' Min Li thought with a frown on her pretty face. Belonging to one of the Eight Families in the capital, she had seen most of the weapons in their treasury, but none radiated a power as overwhelming as the weapon in Bai Lingxi''s hand.
"Arrow Creation," Bai Lingxi mumbled as she raised her bow, pointed it toward Min Li, and elegantly pulled the string backward. An arrow of blue light, formed from her spiritual energy, appeared.
"That''s dangerous... Lightning Solid Armor!" Min Li sensed the threat from the beautiful blue arrow. As the saying goes, the more beautiful the object, the more dangerous it is. She quickly activated her defensive technique, and lightning around her body condensed into a purple armor that covered her entirely.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Swosh!
With a swishing sound, Bai Lingxi released the arrow. It traveled at an incredibly fast pace, almost instantly closing the distance, leaving Min Li''s eyes widened in shock.
Dong
"Ugh," Min Li groaned as the blue arrow struck her abdomen, which was protected by her lightning armor.
''How powerful is this arrow she created?'' Min Li''s eyes widened in disbelief as she noticed therge dent in her armor. The single arrow had almost shattered the specific area it struck. Not only that, but she could also feel the impact had caused internal injuries.
"Damn," Min Li cursed as she saw Bai Lingxi creating another arrow. She quickly began repairing the damaged section of her armor.
She nearly cursed when she saw the arrow, once released, split into ten blue light arrows. This was a simplified version of the "Thousand Arrows Raid" technique that Wang Ming had taught Bai Lingxi. Bai Lingxi had fully mastered the technique and could control how many arrows she wanted to release.
"Multi-Lightning Spear Raid," Min Li muttered.
Rumble!
The clouds roared as ten spears made of lightning descended from the sky, aiming to intercept the arrows.
Bai Lingxi raised an eyebrow as she observed the lightning spears charging toward her arrows.
Boom! Boom!
The lightning spears collided with the arrows, neutralizing them, but it took more than one lightning spear to counter a single arrow. As a result, some arrows still managed to reach Min Li, forcing her to dodge them.
---
"That technique..." Zhou Huixin, watching from the sidelines, frowned as she saw Bai Lingxi creating the blue arrow.
"As far as I know, the Min Family''s lightning technique should be Heaven Rank," Jiang Hongmented. "But seeing Disciple Wang Ming''s partner''s arrow easily destroying those spears, it must be a Heaven Rank or even higher-ranked technique."
"Sigh, it''s most likely an Immortal Rank technique, given that it took multiple lightning spears just to stop a single arrow," Lei Ping said with a sigh. He couldn''t help but wonder whether Wang Ming was truly some kind of prodigy from a hidden family.
"Even I don''t possess a Heaven Rank technique, let alone an Immortal Rank one. Hah, are they the disciples, or am I?" Zhou Huixin remarked wryly.
---
"Impressive," Bai Lingximented as she watched the lightning spears neutralize her arrows. She noticed Min Li throwing a re in her direction.
"Giant Lightning w!" Min Li shouted as the sky began to rumble once more. A massive w made of purple lightning descended from the heavens, aiming to crush Bai Lingxi. The audience was in awe, captivated by the ferocity of the attack.
"Arrow Creation: Giant Blue Arrow," Bai Lingxi muttered as a colossal arrow, matching the w''s size, materialized in her bow. She could feel an immense amount of spiritual energy draining from her reserves to create the arrow.
Swosh!
Bai Lingxi released the string, and the giant blue arrow shot forward, charging toward the massive purple lightning w.
Boom!
A massive explosion urred as the two attacks collided, engulfing the sky in fire and illuminating the area below.
The audience waspletely shocked and ecstatic at the spectacle.
"Fuck, this kind of fight¡ªI''ve only ever seen it once before, when the top Core Disciples fought," someone in the crowdmented.
"Heavens, both of them are monsters!" eximed a disciple, staring at the massive explosion in awe.
"If any of those attacks were used on me, I wouldn''t stand a chance," said a male disciple, his voice filled with lingering fear.
"As expected from a member of the Min Family," another disciple remarked.
"Yes, that giant w was incredibly dangerous. I didn''t expect Disciple Bai Lingxi to have a technique powerful enough to counter it," said another, admiration evident in his voice.
***********
---
"Not bad, not bad. If it were someone else, they would have been knocked out by now," Bai Lingximented, prompting Min Li''s re to intensify.
''Sigh, my arrogance has grown so much. It''s all Wang Ming''s influence.'' Bai Lingxi thought .She had always been a bit arrogant, but she felt her arrogance had swelled even more since meeting Wang Ming.
"You''ll need to try harder if you want to defeat me," Min Li snorted at Bai Lingxi, who calmly pulled the string of her bow once again, but this time she pointed it towards the sky instead of Min Li.
"Thousand Arrow Raid," Bai Lingxi said as sheunched a single blue arrow directly into the sky.
''Why is she aiming at the sky?'' Min Li raised an eyebrow, watching the arrow soar upward. Then her eyes widened in shock.
"Fuck," Min Li cursed as the arrow multiplied into a thousand smaller arrows that began descending onto the stage. It looked like a breathtaking blue shower, but Min Li couldn''t afford to admire its beauty. She could feel the terrifying power contained within each arrow.
"My armor won''t be able to withstand this," Min Li muttered through gritted teeth.
Chapter 281: Ch-281: Min Li vs Bai Lingxi(3)
"Fuck," Min Li cursed as the arrow multiplied into a thousand smaller arrows that began descending onto the stage. It looked like a breathtaking blue shower, but Min Li couldn''t afford to admire its beauty. She could feel the terrifying power contained within each arrow.
"My armor won''t be able to withstand this," Min Li muttered through gritted teeth.
She watched as the arrows flew, descending toward her at an incredibly fast pace. With each passing second, the distance between them kept narrowing. She knew that even if sheunched lightning spears, it would not be enough.
"Huff," she exhaled deeply as the lightning around her body began to rumble and surged toward her back.
Rumble... Rumble...
Bolts of lightning descended from the sky. Instead of causing harm, they gathered andnded on her back. Soon, the lightning that had gathered there began to transform.
"Lightning Wings," Min Li muttered as the lightning condensed into tworge wings made entirely of crackling purple lightning.
"Lightning Dash," she said softly as she noticed some of the arrows were almost touching the ground. The moment she uttered the words, her body vanished from its previous position and reappeared in a different spot on the stage, floating above the ground.
Boom!
Min Li wiped cold sweat from her brow as she watched an arrow explode upon hitting the ground, leaving a small crater in its wake. Her gaze shifted upward, where more arrows were still descending rapidly.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Random explosions erupted across the stage as the arrows made contact with the ground. The referee, sensing the escting danger, had already evacuated the area.
''Heavens, if one of those hit me, I''d be toast! What kind of monsters are these youngsters?'' the elder thought, wiping sweat from his forehead. His eyes shifted toward Wang Ming, and he wondered what kind of match would unfold between him and the winner. He had heard about the bet between the twodies, and he shudder even thinking about it.
"Shit," Min Li cursed as she flew across the stage, gliding through the air. Despite her increased speed, some of the arrows still managed to graze her skin.
Boom! Boom!
Explosions erupted continuously. Min Li knew she had to dodge every single arrow¡ªif even one hit her, it would be over, leaving her heavily injured. The stage was almostpletely destroyed by the relentless impacts and explosions from the arrows. The crowd''s eyes darted across the sky, desperately trying to catch a glimpse of Min Li.
"Heavens, what kind of attack is this?" someone in the crowd eximed, their voice trembling as they took in the ruined stage.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This is an army-killing attack! Isn''t it overkill to use something like this against a single person?" another personmented.
"This attack is enough to kill almost all Outer Court Disciples," said a female disciple. She was confident that, even with her improved cultivation after training with Wang Ming, she could only dodge a few of these arrows. Avoiding them entirely would be impossible.
"As expected of someone from the Min Family. I think only Core Disciples and Elders could dodge an attack of this level, aside from Min Li," another spectator remarked as they watched her narrowly evading each strike, her lightning wings greatly enhancing her speed.
Meanwhile, Min Li kept closing the distance between herself and Bai Lingxi, dodging the deadly barrage of arrows.
"Now''s my chance," she muttered, her eyes sharpening as she drew her sword. Purple lightning crackled along its de as she dashed toward Bai Lingxi, who was preparing to craft another arrow. Before Bai Lingxi could finish her attack, Min Li swung her sword, aiming directly at her.
"How is this possible? My sword is Heaven Rank, mid-grade!" Min Li''s smile froze as her sword was stopped mid-strike¡ªblocked by the bow in Bai Lingxi''s hands.
"Did you really think I couldn''t block an attack just because I use a weapon meant for long range?" Bai Lingxi said with a smile. If it had been any other bow, it would have shattered under the force, but the Brilliant Bow was not only Peak Grade¡ªtwo grades higher than Min Li''s sword¡ªbut also of the same Heaven Rank. In the ck Bamboo Kingdom, Heaven Rank artifacts were among the rarest and most precious, so it was no wonder Min Li was shocked.
Bai Lingxi deflected Min Li''s sword with her bow, but the force flung her backwards flying.
"I''ve yed with you long enough. Time to end this," Bai Lingxi said, leaping toward Min Li, who was still flying backward after being flung away. Suddenly, Bai Lingxi''s eyes narrowed as she noticed a faint smirk on Min Li''s face, and an ominous sense of danger surged through her body. She wanted to stop her body but it was already toote.
"Got you," Min Li said as hundreds of chains made of purple lightning erupted from the ground.
"What?!" Bai Lingxi''s eyes widened as the lightning chains quickly wrapped around her body. She struggled to break free from their entanglement, but her efforts were in vain.
As she examined the chains, Bai Lingxi''s eyes narrowed. The aura emanating from them felt foreign¡ªit wasn''t Min Li''s power. Realizing the truth, she spoke up.
"This isn''t your attack, is it?" Bai Lingxi asked, her voice calm despite her predicament. Her gaze locked onto Min Li, who was panting heavily.
"No, it''s not," Min Li admitted. "This attack came from a jade talisman containing the power of my family''s patriarch. He gave me several of these for protection. I didn''t expect I''d have to use one so soon."
---
"Heh, I didn''t expect Lingxi to get caught by this trick. If she had been more attentive, she wouldn''t have fallen into the trap," Wang Ming remarked as he watched Bai Lingxi entangled by the chains. Bai Lingxi had been overconfident and let her guard down. While some might think Wang Ming looked down on everyone, that wasn''t the case. Even when he acted arrogant, he always kept his guard up.
"Hah, she might have won if Bai Lingxi hadn''t gotten that thing from me," Wang Ming added with a smirk.
Chapter 282: Ch-282: Min Li wins?
"Heh, I didn''t expect Lingxi to get caught by this trick. If she had been more attentive, she wouldn''t have fallen into the trap," Wang Ming remarked as he watched Bai Lingxi entangled by the chains. Bai Lingxi had been overconfident and let her guard down. While some might think Wang Ming looked down on everyone, that wasn''t the case. Even when he acted arrogant, he always kept his guard up.
"Hah, she might have won if Bai Lingxi hadn''t gotten that thing from me," Wang Ming added with a smirk.
---
Min Li breathed a sigh of relief as she saw Bai Lingxi wrapped in hundreds of lightning chains. She watched Bai Lingxi struggle to break free, but all her attempts were futile. A frown appeared on Bai Lingxi''s face, and Min Li couldn''t help but feel satisfaction.
''I didn''t expect to have to resort to external help, but at least my n worked,'' Min Li thought with a smirk. She had been frustrated throughout the fight, constantly dealing with the arrogant look on Bai Lingxi''s face. It was as if Bai Lingxi thought of her as an ant she could crush at any moment. Seeing the frustration now evident on Bai Lingxi''s face was deeply satisfying.
''Shouldn''t he be sad or worried that his partner might lose? Or does he not care at all?'' Min Li thought, raising an eyebrow as she nced at Wang Ming. His indifferent expression puzzled her.
"Sigh, I managed to seed just in time before the technique ran out," Min Li muttered. The lightning around her body began to weaken, and soon the once-formidable purple lightning was reduced to faint sparks. The lightning horns on top of her head and wings on her back disappeared along with the faint sparks that lingered on her body. The dark, rumbling clouds in the sky also dissipated.
Throughout the fight, she had felt her spiritual energy rapidly depleting from maintaining the technique. Dodging Bai Lingxi''s relentless attacks had further drained her reserves. If she weren''t still a novice with the technique, it could havested much longer.
"Is the match over?" someone in the crowd asked.
"It should be. Look, Disciple Bai Lingxi has already been caught in those chains, and all her efforts to escape are in vain," another person pointed out, gesturing at Bai Lingxi, who remained trapped and unable to move.
"Where the hell did those chainse from? I didn''t even notice them,"mented another spectator.
"Right! The moment she charged at Disciple Min Li, I thought she was about to win. I didn''t expect it was a trap," exined someone else in the crowd.
"This was a close call. If Disciple Min Li had been even a momentte or if her n hadn''t worked, she would have been defeated. I assume her technique''s duration is over now," observed another disciple as he watched the dark clouds vanish and Min Li return to normal, panting heavily as she walked towards Bai Lingxi.
"Why are you acting like she''s already lost? Disciple Min Li still has to knock her out of the stage or get Bai Lingxi to surrender,"mented another disciple.
"Do you really think she can escape? It''s only a matter of time before she gets knocked out, and Fairy Min Li wins. It''s just a shame that a beautiful woman like Disciple Bai Lingxi is the partner of a scum like Wang Ming," remarked a male disciple, his gaze dark as he nced at Wang Ming.
"Do you dare say that to his face?" a female disciple retorted. The male disciple simply snorted in response.
---
On the other hand, Shang Rui, Luo Li, and Shi Yu were startled when they saw Bai Lingxi getting caught, but they quickly calmed down. Compared to theposed girls, Shang Rui was visibly nervous.
"Shit, is Bai Lingxi going to lose?" Shang Rui said anxiously, watching as Bai Lingxi struggled to free herself from the chains. She looked at Luo Li and Shi Yu, who were watching the scene with calm expressions.
"How can you two be so calm? Aren''t you worried?" Shang Rui eximed.
"Oh, don''t worry so much. Chill," Luo Li said casually.
"What do you mean, ''don''t worry''? She''s going to lose!" Shang Rui replied.
"Hah, do you see any nervousness on Sister Lingxi''s face?" Shi Yu asked, pointing toward Bai Lingxi.
"Hmm¡ now that you mention it, she doesn''t seem panicked," Shang Rui admitted, starting to calm down.
"Do you really think she doesn''t have any trump cards?" Luo Li asked with a knowing look.
"Wait¡ do you two know something?" Shang Rui asked, raising an eyebrow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No idea," both Luo Li and Shi Yu said in unison, shrugging their shoulders. However, judging by the calm expression on Bai Lingxi''s face, they were certain she had a trump card, and they were just as eager to see how she would break free.
---
Bai Lingxi watched as Min Li approached her with a smile on her face.
"You lost. Surrender," Min Li said as she stopped in front of Bai Lingxi, who looked back at her with an indifferent expression.
"Hmm, before that, can I ask when you set the trap?" Bai Lingxi asked curiously, having not noticed when Min Li hadid it down.
"Oh, that," Min Li said, holding up a small artifact.
"This is a concealing artifact. I used it to hide the attack jade talisman, which I ced on the ground while dodging your attacks," Min Li exined. Bai Lingxi nodded in understanding.
"Hah, next time I''ll have to be more cautious," Bai Lingxi mumbled with a sigh.
"Enough chitchat¡ªsurrender," Min Li said, starting to feel uneasy as she noticed the calm look on Bai Lingxi''s face.
"Why would I do that?" Bai Lingxi asked, tilting her head slightly.
"You''re trapped. You can''t escape. Surrender, or I''ll toss you out of the stage," Min Li warned, though she secretly hesitated at the idea, worried it might provoke Wang Ming to retaliate even harder in the next match.
"Are you sure the chains can hold me?" Bai Lingxi asked with a sudden smirk.
Min Li instinctively jumped back as she felt a surge of immense danger. Her eyes widened as she saw a ck aura emanating from Bai Lingxi, enveloping her entire body. Min Li shivered as she felt a chill. She watched Bai Lingxi effortlessly shatter the lightning chains that were holding her in ce.
Chapter 283 Ch-283 Next Match
"Are you sure the chains can hold me?" Bai Lingxi asked with a sudden smirk which sent rm bells ringing in Min Li''s mind.
Min Li instinctively jumped back as she felt a surge of immense danger. Her eyes widened as she saw a ck aura emanating from Bai Lingxi, enveloping her entire body. Min Li shivered as she felt a chill. She watched Bai Lingxi effortlessly shatter the lightning chains that were holding her in ce.
---
"Looks like it''s over," Zhou Huixin said as she saw Bai Lingxi caught in the lightning chains.
"Hmm, those chains are far too powerful to be Disciple Min Li''s attack," Lei Ping muttered, sensing that the energy from the chains was beyond what Min Li could conjure.
"Most likely, those chains are from an attack talisman. Judging by their strength, I''d say they were created by the n leader of the Min Family and given to her for use in dangerous situations," Jiang Hong said, narrowing his eyes.
"Hah, as expected. It seems the final match will be between Disciple Wang Ming and Min Li," Zhou Huixin remarked. Even she wasn''t confident she could escape the entanglement of so many chains. Perhaps she could break free if it were only a dozen, but not hundreds¡ªespecially if they were created by the Min Family''s n leader. If it had been Min Li''s own attack, she was certain she could escape, even from thousands of chains. However, when it came to the n leader, it was a different matter entirely.
The leaders of the top eight families wereparable to the Sect Master and Supreme Elders in terms of cultivation.
"I wouldn''t be so sure. There isn''t a hint of panic in Disciple Bai Lingxi''s eyes," Jiang Hong interjected.
"What? Impossible! Even I can''t break free from those chains," Zhou Huixin said, ncing at the Sect Master. However, he didn''t respond and continued watching the field with a frown.
''It''s not possible, right?'' she thought nervously as she swalloed a mouthful of saliva.
They watched as Min Li exined how she had set the trap. Zhou Huixin began nning how she could recruit someone as resourceful as Min Li. But suddenly, they saw Min Li jump back abruptly.
"What?" Zhou Huixin eximed. Even the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder widened their eyes as Bai Lingxi effortlessly broke through the chains.
"Sect Master, do you know what that ck light was?" Lei Ping asked, noticing Jiang Hong''s intense gaze fixed on Bai Lingxi.
"That ck aura..." Jiang Hong muttered, his gaze narrowing as he observed Bai Lingxi. He felt a sense of danger emanating from the ck aura, which should have been impossible. He was nearly at the Pure Core Realm, while Bai Lingxi was only at the beginning of the Golden Core Realm. He felt a cold sensation from the ck aura.
---
"How?" Min Li asked instinctively, her astonished eyes fixed on Bai Lingxi as she effortlessly broke free from the chains.
"Do you give up?" Bai Lingxi said indifferently as she walked toward Min Li.
Min Li gritted her teeth and tried to activate her technique again, but a sharp pain shot through her body, nearly causing her to faint.
"Don''t try. I can sense that your spiritual energy reserves arepletely depleted," Bai Lingxi said calmly. Min Li sighed in resignation, knowing she had lost.
"Can you tell me what that ck aura was?" Min Li asked curiously.
"Hmm, just wait. You''ll see it when I use it to fight him," Bai Lingxi said, pointing toward Wang Ming. Min Li nced at him and felt her lips twitch when she saw Wang Ming making a V sign with his fingers.
"Do you think you can win?" Min Li asked.
"Hmm, I don''t know. I''ve never fought him. Maybe I can win with this new power," Bai Lingxi said thoughtfully. She hadn''t been confident before, but now, with this newfound power, she believed she might have a chance.
"I see. I surrender," Min Li shouted. Her voice echoed across the arena, and she jumped out of the stage, signaling her elimination.
"Disciple Min Li has been eliminated!" the referee announced loudly, snapping out of his daze.
The referee waved his hand, and the damaged stage, which was full of small craters, was instantly repaired.
Step, step.
Bai Lingxi turned toward the source of the footsteps and saw Wang Ming approaching her.
"For a moment, I thought you were going to lose," Wang Ming teased, a smirk on his face. Veins bulged on Bai Lingxi''s forehead, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks from embarrassment at falling into a trap.
While they talked, the crowd erupted into a frenzy.
"Heavens! I thought Disciple Min Li would win for sure!" eximed one person in the crowd.
"Yeah, I didn''t expect Disciple Bai Lingxi to win instead," added another.
"That ck aura... What was that? I felt like I''d die if I got too close to it," said someone else, shuddering at the memory.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Now she''ll have to fight Disciple Wang Ming. Who do you think will win?" asked a disciple as they watched Wang Ming walking toward Bai Lingxi.
"Hehe, I think Wang Ming will win. He''s an even bigger anomaly, in my opinion," replied another disciple.
"Look! She''s going to use the same technique she used against Disciple Min Li," someone said excitedly, pointing at Bai Lingxi as she raised her bow upward.
"Thousand Arrow Raid," Bai Lingxi said as she released a blue arrow into the sky. The single arrow multiplied, raining down like a meteor shower.
"Heavenly Sword Art¡ªFirst Form: Flickering Strikes," Wang Ming said calmly as he unsheathed his Flowing Flower Sword and vanished from his spot.
In an instant, all the arrows falling toward the ground shattered into specks of blue light. Wang Ming reappeared in his previous position, unfazed.
"Lingxi, you need to do better. There''s no way you can make me feel even a hint of pressure if you don''t get serious," Wang Ming said with a smirk.
"Fine," Bai Lingxi muttered.
"Ice Maker and Maniption," Bai Lingxi said as the temperature dropped rapidly.
Chapter 284 Ch-284 Bai Lingxi vs Wang Ming (1)
"Lingxi, you need to do better. There''s no way you can make me feel even a hint of pressure if you don''t get serious," Wang Ming said with a smirk.
"Fine," Bai Lingxi muttered.
" Ice Maker and Maniption," Bai Lingxi said as the temperature dropped rapidly.
"Ice Storm," Bai Lingxi said as the sky darkened once more. However, this time, instead of lightning, the surroundings grew colder, causing everyone in the crowd to start shivering.
"Why is the sky darkening again?" someone in the crowd asked.
"Could it be Disciple Min Li?" another person spected.
"Idiot, she''s already eliminated! How could she possibly do this?" a disciple retorted.
"Yeah, and instead of lightning, the temperature is dropping. Damn, I''m already freezing!" another disciple eximed as he pulled a thicker robe from his storage space and wrapped it over his uniform.
"It''s got to be Disciple Bai Lingxi," a female disciple said as she looked at Bai Lingxi, watching as ice began to form around her.
---n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Min Li looked at the darkening sky with wide eyes. For a moment, she thought Bai Lingxi was using the same technique as her, but she quickly shook her head when ice began to form around her, spreading and covering the entire stage in frost.
"Damn, she didn''t go all out with me," Min Li said in a frustrated tone. This was the first time someone outside of the Eight Families had looked down on her. Her body began to shiver as she instinctively created distance, realizing she was too close to the source of the cold. She thought to herself that if she stayed any longer, she''d be turned into an ice popsicle.
"Snow¡" Min Li muttered as she watched snowkes starting to fall from the sky. Soon, they were apanied by strong winds that grew into a raging blizzard.
"This level of control over an element... Does she also have some kind of bloodline? But what was that dark aura?" Min Li muttered, narrowing her eyes at Bai Lingxi. She wondered if Bai Lingxi had a bloodline simr to hers. Such mastery and strength over an element like ice could only be possible with some kind of unique bloodline or Physique.
At the same time, Min Li couldn''t help but question the ck aura she had seen earlier. Bai Lingxi wasn''t using it now, which frustrated her even more. It became clear that Bai Lingxi had held back far more than Min Li had imagined during their fight.
---
Wang Ming watched as Bai Lingxi unleashed a snowstorm upon him, unable to stop himself from shivering in the freezing cold.
She raised her hand, directing the raging winds and snow straight at Wang Ming. The powerful gusts mmed into him, and if he weren''t strong enough, he would have been blown away by the sheer pressure of the winds.
Experience exclusive tales on empire
Wang Ming''s body began to freeze as a thinyer of frost formed over him. Slowly, the frost started to spread upward until his entire body was encased in a thickyer of ice, trapping himpletely.
"This¡ did he lose?" a male disciple eximed, rubbing his eyes in disbelief as he watched Wang Ming encased in ice.
"I''m not sure," his friend beside him said with uncertainty.
"Hahaha, he deserved it!" another discipleughed. However, before he could finish his sentence, the ice shattered, and Wang Ming emergedpletely unharmed.
"Hah, such ame attack is useless on me," Wang Ming teased Bai Lingxi, causing veins to pop on her forehead.
"Tch," Bai Lingxi clicked her tongue in annoyance as she watched Wang Ming effortlessly break free from the ice. Of course, she knew that attack wasn''t enough, but it still irritated her.
"Try this," Bai Lingxi said, bringing out her bow and pointing it toward the sky. This time, the arrow she drew was made of crystal-clear ice.
"Ice Maker and Maniption: Icicle Fist Rain," Bai Lingxi muttered before releasing the arrow from her bow. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, the arrow transformed into arge fist of ice as it traveled upward and vanished into the clouds. Momentster, hundreds of ice fists as the same size of human fists began raining down from the sky.
"I need to dodge this," Wang Ming muttered. Instead of attacking, he used the footwork from his Flickering Strikes Sword Art to evade the iing ice fists. Something about this attack felt unusual, and he wanted to observe its effects. This was the first time he had seen her use such a technique.
Boom Boom
Wang Ming dodged the first attack, his eyes widening as he saw a small hill of ice form at the spot where the fist hadnded. He had no time to think, as the next fist was about to hit, forcing him to dodge again. He continued evading as more small ice hills began to pop up around him. Soon, he found himself with no space left to dodge the iing fists.
"Clever, but not enough," Wang Ming muttered. This time, instead of dodging, he used his sword to crush the ice fists charging toward him.
While he was focused on destroying the smaller fists, he didn''t notice a massive ice fist hurtling toward him from behind. It mmed into his back, and he winced in pain.
"Ugh," Wang Ming groaned as the force of the hit sent him flying off the stage. However, he managed to stop himself just in time.
Looking up, he saw Bai Lingxi with her bow still aimed at him, the smile fading from her face as her sneak attack failed.
"In the back? Really?" Wang Ming asked, irritation clear in his voice.
"Huh, can you me me? You''re too strong," Bai Lingxi replied, shrugging her shoulders.
"I''ll go all out now," she said seriously as the dark aura, which she hadn''t used until now, began to envelop her body once more.
---
Min Li watched with her mouth agape as ice fists rained down on Wang Ming. Her eyes widened in shock as she saw small hills of ice forming all over the stage.
"Hiss¡ I''m d she didn''t go all out on me," Min Li muttered, feeling a cold sweat drip down her back. She watched Bai Lingxi seize the opportunity tounch another arrow, which transformed into a massive ice fist while Wang Ming was busy destroying the smaller ones. She watched as it struck Wang Ming in the back, sending him flying.
"That aura¡" Min Li''s nerves tensed when she saw the ck aura begin to envelop Bai Lingxi''s body again.
"Primordial¡" she heard Bai Lingxi whisper faintly.
Chapter 285 Ch-285 Celestial Ice Body
"Hiss¡ I''m d she didn''t go all out on me," Min Li muttered, feeling a cold sweat drip down her back. She watched Bai Lingxi seize the opportunity tounch another arrow, which transformed into a massive ice fist while Wang Ming was busy destroying the smaller ones. She watched as it struck Wang Ming in the back, sending him flying.
"That aura¡" Min Li''s nerves tensed when she saw the ck aura begin to envelop Bai Lingxi''s body again.
"Primordial¡" she heard Bai Lingxi whisper faintly.
"Ice Maker and Maniption: Dark Ice World," Bai Lingxi muttered. The already freezing air around her became even colder, and the frost surrounding her began to change color.
"Damn it¡ huff¡ why did the temperature drop again? I''m freezing!" a discipleined, shivering despite already wearing a thicker cloak since it had started snowing. He quickly wrapped anotheryer around himself, but it did little to stop the biting cold.
"It''s not just you¡ªit''s everyone," his friend pointed out, gesturing to himself and the others. Sure enough, the entire crowd was shivering, even with their additional clothing. The referee, who had been standing near the stage, had moved closer to the stands to escape the increasing cold.
"Look! The ice is changing color!" another disciple shouted, drawing everyone''s attention to the stage.
The ice around Bai Lingxi began to transform. The once-blue frost surrounding her turned into a beautiful yet ominous ck. The snowstorm surging on the stage grew even fiercer, and the falling snow changed from pure white to an eerie ck. In moments, the entire nket of white snow and ice had been reced by a pitch ck nket of snow and ice.
---
Discover hidden stories at empire
"This¡" Min Li was left dumbfounded as the temperature dropped even further the moment the dark aura surged from Bai Lingxi''s body. She shivered and quickly backed away, moving closer to the crowd. Her eyes widened as she watched the ice on the stage turn pitch ck. Nearby, she could hear a pair of disciples discussing the situation, equally stunned.
"Huff¡ s-so cold," a female in the crowd stammered, trembling uncontrobly.
"It feels like I''ve stepped into some kind of forbidden area in the wilderness," another female disciple said. In the wild, forbidden areas were known for their harsh climates or the presence of dangerous beasts that could kill even seasoned cultivators. With her weaker cultivation, she couldn''t distinguish between those deadly areas and the chilling atmosphere they were now experiencing.
Min Li, overhearing their conversation, couldn''t help but nod in agreement.
''Another anomaly,'' she thought, her gaze shifting to Wang Ming, who wore an ufortable expression on his face.
---
"ck ice¡ how can ice and snow even be ck?" one disciple asked in confusion.
"Damn it! You''re worried about the color? I''m more concerned about whether we''ll survive!" cursed another from the crowd.
"Look! The frost ising closer!" someone shouted in a panicked voice. All eyes turned to the spreading ck frost as it crept toward the audience. The closer it got, the colder the air became, causing many to shiver even more violently.
Just as the frost was about to reach them, an invisible barrier appeared, stopping its advance. The audience collectively breathed a sigh of relief.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
---
"S-Sect Master, what is that ck ice? Have you heard of it before?" Zhou Huixin asked with a pale expression, her body shivering from the intense cold.
"I have no idea," Jiang Hong replied. He appeared calm on the surface, but inwardly, he was equally shocked.
''Heavens, what does disciple Wang Ming feed his partners? How are they this monstrous?'' Jiang Hong eximed to himself.
"Sect Master, look!" Lei Ping said hurriedly, pointing to the ck frost spreading toward the crowd.
"I will erect a barrier," Jiang Hong said, waving his hand. However, his expression changed when he realized the barrier was struggling to hold. He poured nearly half of his spiritual energy reserves into fortifying it, his face growing pale.
"Sect Master, are you okay?" Lei Ping asked, concerned.
"I''m fine¡ but it took nearly half of my spiritual reserves just to stabilize the barrier," Jiang Hong admitted, which left both Zhou Huixin and Lei Ping shocked.
"What? Half of your spiritual energy just to create a barrier to block an indirect attack?" Lei Ping swallowed nervously. His gaze shifted to Bai Lingxi, his expression one of disbelief as though he were staring at a monster. He couldn''t help but wonder¡ªwas the anomaly Wang Ming, or was it Bai Lingxi?
---
"Damn," Wang Ming cursed, shivering from the cold. He looked around and saw nothing but ck ice and snow surrounding him. His eyes shifted to Bai Lingxi, who was enveloped in the ominous ck aura. His lips twitched slightly when he noticed the smirk on her face. He activated his Soul Eyes to check her status.
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Satge of the Golden Core realm ]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect]
[ Physiques: Celestial Ice body]
[ Bloodline: Primordial Ice Phoenix]
"Sigh," Wang Ming exhaled as he recalled how she had obtained her Physique and Bloodline.
---
Few Hours Ago
After Wang Ming disconnected the call with elder, he turned to the girls, who were beginning to wake up.
"Ugh¡" Liu Li groaned as she woke,pletely drained from the session.
"Hah, of course, you''re awake, Wang Ming," Shi Yu said, her eyes darting toward him. He was watching them with a smile.
"Wang Ming, you''re a beast. You still look full of energy," Shang Rui said with a smile as she stood up. However, her eyes paused on Bai Lingxi for a moment before she frowned and walked toward her.
"Wang Ming, something is wrong with Disciple Bai Lingxi!" Shang Rui shouted, catching everyone''s attention.
"What happened?" Wang Ming asked with a frown, hurrying over to Bai Lingxi.
"This¡" Wang Ming''s eyes widened when he saw Bai Lingxi''s pale face . He touched her arm and felt that her body was as cold as ice. His shock deepened as he noticed frost forming on her body.
Chapter 286 Ch-286 Blood Essence
Find your next read on empire
"Wang Ming, something is wrong with Disciple Bai Lingxi!" Shang Rui shouted, catching everyone''s attention.
"What happened?" Wang Ming asked with a frown, hurrying over to Bai Lingxi.
"This¡" Wang Ming''s eyes widened when he saw Bai Lingxi''s pale face . He touched her arm and felt that her body was as cold as ice. His shock deepened as he noticed frost forming on her body.
Wang Ming watched as frost began forming on Bai Lingxi''s fingers, slowly spreading to her hands. Behind him, he could hear the panicked voices of the girls.
"Hiss, so cold," Shi Yu eximed as she touched Bai Lingxi''s hand, which was covered in frost. She immediately withdrew her hand due to the intense cold, feeling it was even colder than the most frigid forbidden ces she''d heard of.
"Wang Ming, do you know what''s going on?" Luo Li asked in a worried tone, her gaze fixed on him.
"Wait a minute," Wang Ming said, frowning as he activated his Soul Eyes to check her stats.
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 5th stage of Core Formation Realm ]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physiques: ?????? ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
Wang Ming''s expression turned startled when he noticed Bai Lingxi''s cultivation had dropped from the Golden Core Realm to the Core Formation Realm.
''She didn''t suffer any injury or anything¡'' Wang Ming frowned. The only usible reason for her cultivation to regress would be some sort of severe injury, yet that wasn''t the case. Moreover, the ice forming on her body couldn''t have been caused by an injury either.
His eyes narrowed as theynded on the Physique section. Previously, it had shown ''None,'' but now it disyed question marks instead.
''System, do you have any idea what''s going on?'' Wang Ming asked inwardly.
For a few seconds, there was only silence before the system''s voice echoed in his mind.
[System Message: The reason for the unnatural situation of Disciple Bai Lingxi is that she is on the verge of prematurely awakening her physique.]
''Awakening a Physique?'' Wang Ming thought, a frown forming on his face. He hadn''t known that Bai Lingxi even had an unawakened physique in the first ce. His gaze lingered on thest words of the system message.
''System, will there be any problem if she awakens it prematurely?'' Wang Ming asked in his mind, his concern evident.
[System Message: Yes. Judging by the situation, to sessfully awaken, she requires a much higher cultivation than the Golden Core Realm. Most likely, she will fail, her cultivation will be destroyed, and she will cease to be a cultivator.]
The system''s reply caused Wang Ming to immediately panic.
''Do you have a solution?'' Wang Ming asked hurriedly.
[System Message: The host needs to fuse a powerful ice bloodline with her to stabilize her situation and ensure the sessful awakening of her Physique.]
Wang Ming sighed in relief, but the next moment, his expression turned grim again.
''Where the hell am I going to get a bloodline all of a sudden?'' Wang Ming thought, frowning. After a moment of contemtion, his eyes lit up with an idea.
"System, does the system shop have bloodlines?" Wang Ming asked hopefully.
[System Message: Yes, but the user needs to upgrade the shop first. However, since this is an emergency, the bloodline section will be temporarily made avable to the user.]
The system announced, and new text appeared before Wang Ming''s eyes.
< Ding Dong >
< Temporary ess to Bloodline Shop Section has been granted >
Wang Ming hurriedly opened the system shop and saw a new section had appeared, showcasing numerous bloodlines.
Gulp
Wang Ming swallowed nervously when he saw the prices of the bloodlines. Even the cheapest elemental bloodline cost at least hundreds of millions.
"System, why the hell are the elemental bloodlines so much more expensivepared to the non-elemental ones?" Wang Ming asked.
[System Message: Elemental Bloodlines are expensive because a person possessing such a bloodline will be able toprehendws more effectively, and elementalws are inherently stronger than ordinary ones.]
"System¡ hmm, can I get a loan?" Wang Ming asked hesitantly.
[System Message: No. The system cannot provide such a high loan of points.]
Wang Ming was about to argue, but suddenly, it was as if he had been struck by lightning¡ªan idea hit him. He quickly checked his storage and pulled out a vial of blood.
"Ipletely forgot about this!" Wang Ming eximed. He had received this blood essence long ago when the system first arrived and had given him a starter pack. It hadpletely slipped his mind. At that time, he couldn''t view its description, but now that he was much stronger, he hurriedly checked its details.
[Primordial Ice Phoenix Blood Essence]
[Type: Bloodline]
[Rank: Divine]
[Description: The bloodline of the strongest Phoenix that existed during the creation of everything and underwent rebirth. Injecting this blood essence grants the user control over the most powerful ice ability, ''Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption.'' However, only the host of the ???? Physique can sessfully absorb it.]
"Divine Rank," Wang Ming mumbled as he read the rank of the blood essence. He knew that Divine Rank was the highest ranking of any object, excluding Celestial Rank, which most people didn''t even know existed. In the shop, he had seen many bloodlines, but none were Divine. The highest rank avable was Mythic, which cost hundreds of billions of points.
"Could this be fate?" Wang Ming thought with a frown. It felt as though the system had given him this bloodline from the start, knowing that Bai Lingxi would need it one day. Moreover, the description mentioned an unknown physique, and Bai Lingxi was currently awakening an unknown physique.
''System, will this work?'' Wang Ming asked internally, but silence was his only reply. Even without an answer, he had a gut feeling that this blood essence should be given to Bai Lingxi.
"Wang Ming, do you have a solution?" A worried voice snapped him out of his thoughts. It was Shi Yu, her expression full of concern.
"Yes, I do," Wang Ming said as he brought the vial of blood essence toward Bai Lingxi. To his surprise, the blood inside the vial began to tremble. Under everyone''s wide-eyed gaze, it turned into a mist of blood and entered Bai Lingxi''s skin.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 287 Ch-287 Bai Lingxis Shock
"Wang Ming, do you have a solution?" A worried voice snapped him out of his thoughts. It was Shi Yu, her expression full of concern.
"Yes, I do," Wang Ming said as he brought the vial of blood essence toward Bai Lingxi. To his surprise, the blood inside the vial began to tremble. Under everyone''s wide-eyed gaze, it turned into a mist of blood and entered Bai Lingxi''s skin.
"Wang Ming, what the hell just entered her body?" Luo Li asked, her voice filled with rm.
Before Wang Ming could reply, their eyes widened as they saw ice rapidly spreading over Bai Lingxi''s body. Under everyone''s horrified gaze, she was soon encased in a cocoon of ice.
''System, is this alright?'' Wang Ming asked in a panicked voice. He was about to rush forward to break the ice, but a system message stopped him in his tracks.
[System Message: Host does not need to worry. She is on the verge of awakening her physique, and this is a result of that process. The host should not attempt to touch the ice as it may cause a negative bacsh to the person inside.]
Wang Ming sighed in relief after reading the message. He observed Bai Lingxi''s expression within the ice and noticed that she appeared calm and unharmed.
"Shit, quickly break it!" Shi Yu shouted. The girls immediately drew their weapons to smash the ice, but Wang Ming hurriedly stopped them.
"Wait! Don''t touch the ice!" Wang Ming broke into a cold sweat as he saw them ready to attack.
"Do you know what''s happening? And why are you stopping us?" Shi Yu asked with a frown.
"Yes, I know. She is awakening her physique," Wang Ming replied, shocking and confusing the girls. Enjoy new chapters from empire
"She has a physique too?" Shi Yu said, wide-eyed. She had one herself but had never known Bai Lingxi did as well.
"Just watch," Wang Ming said. Though the girls were curious, they turned back to look at the ice. Momentster, they saw the ice turn pitch ck.
"This is the first time I''ve seen ck ice," Shang Rui said with interest.
"The ice is spreading. Step back a bit," Wang Ming warned. The ice began creeping across the floor, and soon, more than half the room was covered in a thinyer of ck ice. The temperature in the room plummeted, making it ufortably cold.
Crack
After some time, the ice began to crack, and soon it burst into small fragments, causing the ice around Bai Lingxi to disappear entirely.
Wang Ming quickly used his Soul Eyes to check Bai Lingxi''s status.
[ Name: Bai Lingxi ]
[ Age: 25 ]
[ Cultivation: 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ upation: Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect ]
[ Physique: Celestial Ice Body ]
[ Bloodline: Primordial Ice Phoenix ]
"10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm," Wang Ming mumbled in a daze. The girls nearby, overhearing him, widened their eyes in shock.
"What?!" Shang Rui eximed the loudest, immediately examining Bai Lingxi''s aura, which was no longer suppressed.
"Heavens, it''s true! She''s at the 10th Stage of the Golden Core Realm!" Shang Rui said, her tone tinged with disbelief. She had never imagined encountering another anomaly like Wang Ming¡ªan Outer Court Disciple whose cultivation was higher than even the Core Disciples. Not to mention, even the Peak Masters of the sect didn''t possess such a high cultivation level.
"This..." Even Shi Yu was momentarily speechless.
"I''ve only heard that the Sect Master and Supreme Elders possess such high cultivation," Luo Li mumbled. "Aside from them, only leaders of other sects in the ck Bamboo Empire and members of the royal family could rival this."
[ Celestial Ice Body ]
[ Type: Physique ]
[ Rank: Divine ]
[ Description: A divine-ranked physique, the only one in existence capable of containing the Primordial Ice Phoenix Bloodline. It allows the possessor to freely wield the true power of the bloodline, including Primordial Ice creation and maniption. The Primordial Ice is the coldest and strongest ice under the heavens, enabling its user to directly utilize it in conjunction with other ice-based techniques. ]
As Wang Ming was reading the description, Bai Lingxi, who had been unconscious, slowly began to open her eyes.
"Hiss... Damn, that Wang Ming has too much stamina," Bai Lingxi mumbled as she woke up. However, as she scanned her surroundings, her eyebrows furrowed.
She noticed Shang Rui, Shi Yu, and Luo Li staring at her with such intensity that it felt as if they could kill her with just their gaze. Their expressions made her feel ufortable, as though she were some kind of newly discovered species.
"Why the hell are you staring at me?" Bai Lingxi asked in an irritated voice, but her question was met with silence. Theck of response only deepened her frown.
"Wang Ming, what happened?" Bai Lingxi asked, looking at him questioningly. She could sense the strange atmosphere and felt something was off.
Wang Ming snapped out of his daze and let out a sigh before replying. "Check your cultivation," he said simply.
"My cultivation? What happ¡ª" Bai Lingxi started, hurriedly checking her cultivation, fearing something bad had urred. However, the moment she realized her current level, her words trailed off, her eyes widened like saucers, and her jaw nearly dropped to the ground.
"What the fuck?!" Bai Lingxi instinctively cursed in disbelief.
''Am I dreaming? No, this can''t be¡ ouch! ''Bai Lingxi thought as she pinched herself, confirming that she was wide awake. The shocking leap in her cultivation was real. Slowly, she stiffly turned her head toward Wang Ming.
"What the hell happened while I was asleep?" Bai Lingxi demanded, her voice a mixture of confusion and urgency.
"Let me exin," Wang Ming offered, drawing the attention of everyone present. The other girls, just as curious, eagerly listened, hoping to learn the truth¡ªespecially about the mysterious red liquid Wang Ming had given Bai Lingxi.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A few minutes passed as Wang Ming exined the situation. However, he carefully omitted anything rted to the System. By the end of his exnation, everyone could only stare at Bai Lingxi in disbelief.
"So¡ I have a Divine-rank physique and a bloodline?" Bai Lingxi asked again, struggling to process what she had just heard.
"If you''re doubtful, you can check for yourself," Wang Ming replied. "I''m going to clean myself up."
Bai Lingxi nodded stiffly, still in shock.
Chapter 288 Ch-288 Artificial Dijins???
A few minutes passed as Wang Ming exined the situation. However, he carefully omitted anything rted to the System. By the end of his exnation, everyone could only stare at Bai Lingxi in disbelief.
"So¡ I have a Divine-rank physique and a bloodline?" Bai Lingxi asked again, struggling to process what she had just heard.
"If you''re doubtful, you can check for yourself," Wang Ming replied. "I''m going to clean myself up."
Bai Lingxi nodded stiffly, still in shock.
Back to present
"Hah, I didn''t expect the bloodline to be this powerful," Bai Lingxi thought, surprised by how much her abilities had improved. Even her normal ice attacks had received a massive boost. What amazed her more was how effortlessly she could create and manipte ice out of thin air. Morever, the dark ice she used now felt far more powerful
Her eyes darted to the side, observing her surroundings. Everything was covered in ck ice and snow, and everyone around her was shivering in the freezing cold. Yet, she felt perfectly fine. In fact, the cold seemed pleasant andforting to her.
"Hmph," Bai Lingxi snorted when she noticed Wang Ming ncing at her with a resentful gaze. Her lips curled into a smirk as she watched his eyebrows twitch in irritation.
"Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption: Dark Army," Bai Lingxi muttered softly. The ice beneath her began to tremble.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming raised an eyebrow as he saw the ice around him start to shift and rise into piles. The mounds of ice began to take shape, transforming into ck soldiers wielding spears. Their bodies were d in pitch-ck armor made of ice and snow.
Wang Ming swept his gaze across the stage, stunned to see not just a few soldiers but at least a hundred. Each one was crafted from ice and equipped with a variety of weapons¡ªswords, maces, axes, spears,nces, and bows. Some were even mounted on horses and Pegasus made out of ck ice.
"Let''s start with a hundred first," Bai Lingxi murmured, her tone calm as she observed her newly formed army.
"Alright, attack," shemanded.
The previously motionless ice army began to glow ominously, emitting a dark aura as they moved. To Wang Ming''s astonishment, each soldier radiated Core Formation Realm cultivation, leaving him utterly bewildered.
" How do they have cultivation?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened when he saw this.
The disciples watching from the crowd were boiling with excitement.
"So many soldiers! How did she create them so easily?" eximed a disciple. Another, who was more knowledgeable about elemental techniques.Elemental attacks are among the hardest to use. Judging by the precision of their shapes, he realized Bai Lingxi''s maniption over ice has reached an abnormal level.
"Heavens! Are my senses ying tricks on me, or do those soldiers made of ice actually have cultivation?" asked another disciple, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.
"You''re not wrong¡ªthey do have cultivation. But how is that possible? Non-living things can''t cultivate!" said a different disciple from the crowd. ording tomon knowledge, only living, breathing beings could possess cultivation. Yet the ice soldiers were clearly inanimate, leaving him utterly dumbfounded as he sensed their cultivation levels.
"This... something feels off," the referee muttered with a frown. He too had detected cultivation emanating from the ice soldiers and couldn''t make sense of it.
"What the hell?" Even though Wang Ming was not reacting or showing much emotion on the outside, on the inside, he was utterly dumfounded, just like everyone in the crowd. He, too, knew that no living being could possibly have cultivation.
"System, how do these ice creatures have cultivation?" Wang Ming whispered.
[System Message: Sigh, I thought the user had learned to walk properly, but it seems he cannot even crawl properly without the system''s help.]
"It''s at it again," Wang Ming muttered, his face turning ck as veins popped out on his forehead upon seeing the teasing reply.
[System Message: The reason the host is sensing cultivation from the ice army is due to ice djinns, which have taken residence in those ice sculptures.]
"Huh, ice djinns?" Wang Ming was left shocked upon hearing this.
"How the hell? Where did the djinns evene from? And moreover, how can she control them to take residence in the ice sculptures?" Wang Ming looked at Bai Lingxi with wide eyes as he asked the system, as he knew Dijins also have their own free wills and will never take residence in things like ice sculptures.
[System Message: She created them.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What?!" Wang Ming eximed.
[System Message: The Primordial Ice Phoenix Bloodline and Celestial Ice Body together have the ability to create artificial ice djinns, as no one else has better affinity with ice than the possessor of this bloodline and physique. Since djinns are purely made of spiritual energy modeled into solid form, the possessor of this bloodline and physique can do the same. However, the key difference is that these djinns are temporary and non-sentient.]
Wang Ming''s mouth hung open as he processed the information, all while enduring the biting cold.
"How is Lingxi able to use this? She just got the bloodline," Wang Ming asked.
[System Message: She must be doing it subconsciously and does not know she created the djinns. Moreover, the moment she received the bloodline and awakened the physique, many abilities rted to the technique were already imprinted on her mind.]
The system''s reply left Wang Ming in a slight daze, but his eyes snapped back to focus as he saw the army charging toward him.
---
"Heavens..." Min Li, watching from the sidelines, remained silent as she observed the army of ice forming on the stage. Her eyes widened when she sensed cultivation emanating from them. The disbelief and confusion of the crowd were palpable, and she noticed even Wang Ming seemed a bit shocked.
"S-She is so strong! How great is her affinity with ice?" cried out Min Li, struggling to process what she was witnessing.
''Can he even defeat her? '' Min Li thought as she watched the army charge toward Wang Ming. Cold sweat formed on her forehead as the assault began, and she was a hundred percent certain that even a hundred of her current self wouldn''t stand a chance of surviving such an attack.
Chapter 289 Ch-289: Ice Army
"S-She is so strong! How great is her affinity with ice?" cried out Min Li, struggling to process what she was witnessing.
''Can he even defeat her? '' Min Li thought as she watched the army charge toward Wang Ming. Cold sweat formed on her forehead as the assault began, and she was a hundred percent certain that even a hundred of her current self wouldn''t stand a chance of surviving such an attack.
---
Wang Ming watched as the ice soldiers charged toward him. The closer they came, the colder he felt, and the ferocity of the blowing wind around him intensified, disrupting his vision. The soldiers behind the veil of the snowstorm appeared blurry.
"Hmm?" Wang Ming''s eyes narrowed as he noticed a spear made of ice hurtling toward him, thrown by one of the ice soldiers. He quickly raised his sword to block the attack.
ng!
"This strength..." Wang Ming was shocked as he felt the impact of the spear on his sword, causing his arm to tremble slightly.
"Oh shit! Heavenly Sword Art¡ªFirst Form: Flickering Strikes!" Wang Ming hurriedly unleashed his attack as numerous spears and swords were thrown at him, their approach masked by the snowstorm. Without his swift attack speed, he was certain he would have been killed.
Though he managed to dodge most of the projectiles, a few grazed him, leaving small cuts on his body. Ignoring the pain, he prepared to strike the nearest ice soldier.
ng!
"What?!" Wang Ming eximed in shock as a ck-armored ice soldier blocked his strike. This was the first time his attack had failed to destroy an opponent instantly. He had no time to think as more attacks came his way. Although the soldiers weren''t particrly fast, the snowstorm continued to impair his vision, making it difficult to react in time.
---
A Few Minutes Later
"Huff... Huff..." Wang Ming was panting slightly, his spiritual reserves more than half drained. It took more than a single strike to destroy the ice soldiers due to their armor. He looked around and saw shattered pieces of ice soldiers scattered across the ground.
As he turned his gaze to Bai Lingxi, he saw her smirking at him. A sense of ominous foreboding washed over him.
--- Continue reading on empire
Luo Li, Shang Rui, and Shi Yu, who were watching from the sidelines, had their mouths hanging open, especially Shi Yu, who appeared the most shocked.
"Hiss... It looks like Wang Ming might actually lose," Luo Li said in a tone of disbelief as she observed Wang Ming panting and noticed the cuts on his body. She had always thought Wang Ming was a monster, but now Bai Lingxi seemed to have turned into an even bigger one.
"When did Sister Lingxi be this strong? Is the blood essence really that formidable? Even it took more than one strike to take down the ice soldiers," Shi Yu muttered. Shang Rui, overhearing this, couldn''t help but have her lips twitch.
"What do you mean ''took more than one strike''? Are you saying before this, it only ever took one strike of his technique to defeat his opponents?" Shang Rui asked. Shi Yu looked at her nkly for a moment before nodding, causing Shang Rui''s lips to tremble even more.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
''Great, another anomaly blessed by the heavens,'' Shang Rui thought, ncing at Bai Lingxi. Not only did she possess a rare physique and a powerful bloodline, but the overwhelming scene unfolding before them made it clear she was anything but ordinary.
"Damn, I think he might really lose," Luo Limented as the next scene unfolded before their eyes.
---
Bai Lingxi watched with amusement as she noticed the look of shock on Wang Ming''s face when he failed to destroy an ice soldier with a single strike.
"Heh." A smirk threatened to spread across Bai Lingxi''s face as she observed Wang Ming panting, having used much of his spiritual energy to break the ice soldiers. She met Wang Ming''s challenging gaze and responded coldly.
"Hmph, it''s not over yet," Bai Lingxi dered, raising her hand as a dark aura began to radiate from the shattered ice pieces.
---
''Hmm, what is she doing?'' Wang Ming''s eyes narrowed as he watched Bai Lingxi''s movements. His pupils constricted when he saw the dark aura suddenly emanating from the shattered ice fragments.
"Shit," Wang Ming cursed under his breath as he observed the shards of ck ice clustering together and regenerating.
He quickly employed the first form of his sword technique, but no matter how many times he destroyed the soldiers, they continued to regenerate.
"Huff... Looks like this isn''t going to work," Wang Ming muttered, his eyes fixed on the shattered pieces now cloaked in a dark aura once again.
''Looks like I need to vaporize it. If that''s the case, then...'' Wang Ming''s gaze narrowed.
"Supreme Regeneration," he mumbled, instantly replenishing his depleted spiritual energy. Lowering his stance, he gripped his sword tightly, preparing to execute his next move.
---
Jiang Hong, Lei Ping, and Zhou Huixin watched the intense match between Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi with bated breaths.
"Sigh, those two are monsters. I don''t think even the old monsters were this talented when they were young," Jiang Hong remarked with a heavy sigh.
"I didn''t expect Disciple Bai Lingxi to be this strong. She''s matching Wang Ming¡ªor maybe even stronger than him," Lei Pingmented, his toneced with astonishment.
"I''m curious, though¡ªhow do those ice soldiers have cultivation? Sect Master, Supreme Elder, do you know?" Zhou Huixin asked eagerly, turning her gaze toward Jiang Hong and Lei Ping. Her question caused both of their lips to twitch.
''Do you think we know everything? Stop looking at us whenever you don''t understand something,'' Jiang Hong and Lei Ping thought in unison, neither of them meeting her gaze.
"It might be some kind of secret technique, a unique bloodline, or perhaps her physique," Jiang Hong replied casually. Zhou Huixin nodded at the exnation, much to their shared relief.
''Damn, even I''m curious to know how they have cultivation,'' Jiang Hong thought, though he did not know he almost guessed it correctly.
Chapter 290 Ch-290: A large shadow
"It might be some kind of secret technique, a unique bloodline, or perhaps her physique," Jiang Hong replied casually. Zhou Huixin nodded at the exnation, much to their shared relief.
''Damn, even I''m curious to know how they have cultivation,'' Jiang Hong thought, though he did not know he almost guessed it correctly.
---
Min Li watched the unfolding battle with a shocked expression, her pupils dting as she observed Wang Ming using the first form of his sword art. His movements were faster than before, almost impossibly so.
"Damn, what kind of sword art is this? How did his speed increase so dramatically? And the strength behind his strikes is even greater than when he destroyed those ice fists with ease!" Min Li muttered to herself. She recalled how Wang Ming had previously dodged and destroyed the rain of ice fists. Compared to now, that earlier disy seemed insignificant. Back then, she could clearly see his attacks and movements and had assumed it was a Heaven Rank technique. Her suspicion that he was from beyond the kingdom had been affirmed.
But seeing him now, there was no way this was a mere Heaven Rank technique. It was far more potent than anything she had seen in her family.
''He must have been holding back,'' Min Li thought. Her suspicion was correct to some extent. Wang Ming hadn''t felt pressured when fighting Bai Lingxi earlier¡ªbefore she unleashed the ck ice and countered his first form. But now, he was going all out.
She watched as Wang Ming shattered the ice soldiers one by one, initially thinking he would win. However, her optimism faded when she saw the ck aura radiating from Bai Lingxi''s hand. The shattered ice soldiers began to regenerate, no matter how many times Wang Ming destroyed them.
"Hmm..." Min Li''s eyes narrowed, her nerves on edge as she noticed Wang Ming shifting into a sword stance. Her instincts screamed at her to back away; the overwhelming feeling of danger made her believe she would die if she didn''t create distance.
She turned her gaze to Bai Lingxi and noticed her eyes narrowing as well. Bai Lingxi quickly erected a massive ck ice wall. Simultaneously, the barrier around the stage flickered before being further reinforced.
Gulp.
Min Li swallowed hard as she watched a golden hue envelop Wang Ming''s sword, radiating an aura that sent chills down her spine.
"Heavenly Sword Art¡ªSecond Form: World Slicing Strike," Min Li heard Wang Ming utter, and in the next moment, a massive golden light erupted from Wang Ming''s sword. Your next chapter is on empire
Min Li''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as she watched all the ice soldiers disintegrate upon contact with the golden sword beam. The soldiers vaporizedpletely, leaving no trace. However, the golden light didn''t stop there¡ªit surged forward, colliding with the giant ck ice wall.
BOOOOOM!
"Heavens..." Min Li muttered, falling onto her butt as she stared at the massive explosion in front of her.
''Fuck, are you joking?!'' Her eyes widened even further when she saw that the ck ice wall was still standing, though riddled with numerous cracks.
She was stunned¡ªconvinced that even the royal family, united with the imperial family, might not survive such a devastating attack. And yet, Bai Lingxi had managed to resist it.N?v(el)B\\jnn
---
"Shit," Jiang Hong cursed as he saw Wang Ming shift into his familiar stance.
"Hiss... Is he really going to use that technique on his partner? Can she defend against it?" Lei Ping said, his voice filled with concern. Both of them had seen this stance before¡ªduring the entrance exam when Wang Ming had first joined the sect. They knew how destructive the technique could be. Suddenly, a thought struck them, and they quickly turned to the Sect Master.
"Sect Master, hurry and reinforce the barrier, or it won''t be able to withstand the aftermath!" Lei Ping urged.
"Right, I almost forgot," Jiang Hong muttered, hastily injecting more spiritual energy into the barrier.
"What the hell are you two panicking about? Do you know something about this technique?" Zhou Huixin, who had been silent until now, couldn''t help but ask.
"Yes," Lei Ping replied. "We saw him use it once during the entrance examination."
"Really? Is it that strong?" Zhou Huixin asked skeptically.
"Just watch, Peak Master," Lei Ping said, as his facial muscles twitched. Zhou Huixin nodded, her curiosity growing.
Turning her gaze back to the stage, she saw a massive ck ice wall forming in front of Bai Lingxi. At the same time, Wang Ming waved his sword, unleashing a golden beam of light.
BOOOOOM!
"F-Fuck... heavens!" Zhou Huixin eximed, her jaw nearly dropping as she saw a massive crater form on the stage, only for it to be filled with snow immediately afterward.
---
"Heavenly Sword Art¡ªSecond Form: World Slicing Strike," Wang Ming muttered as he swung his sword, unleashing a golden beam of light. The beam surged forward, directly obliterating the ice army in its path before colliding with the massive ck ice wall.
BOOOOOM!
A huge explosion shook the entire stage, reducing it to rubble. Wang Ming stood calmly amidst the chaos, observing the aftermath.
"The ice wall is still standing?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief as he noticed that, despite the immense power of his attack, the ice wall remained intact, albeit with a few visible cracks.
Initially, when using the technique, Wang Ming had decided to hold back to avoid harming Bai Lingxi. However, his ns changed the moment she conjured the formidable ck ice wall. Sensing the strength behind it, he had assumed the wall would stop his attack, though he fully expected it to be destroyed in the process.
"Hmm, where is she?" Wang Ming mumbled as the cracked ice wall began to dissipate. Yet, to his surprise, Bai Lingxi was nowhere to be seen behind it.
Suddenly, his instincts screamed of impending danger. He nced around the battlefield, searching for her, but she was nowhere in sight.
All at once, a massive shadow covered the entire stage. Wang Ming''s head snapped upward, and his pupils constricted in shock as he saw a gigantic, meteor-like ice ball descending rapidly toward the stage.
"Fuck," Wang Ming cursed, sweat dripping down his forehead.
Chapter 291 Ch-291: Powerful Bai Lingxi
"Hmm, where is she?" Wang Ming mumbled as the cracked ice wall began to dissipate. Yet, to his surprise, Bai Lingxi was nowhere to be seen behind it.
Suddenly, his instincts screamed of impending danger. He nced around the battlefield, searching for her, but she was nowhere in sight.
All at once, a massive shadow covered the entire stage. Wang Ming''s head snapped upward, and his pupils constricted in shock as he saw a gigantic, meteor-like ice ball descending rapidly toward the stage.
"Fuck," Wang Ming cursed, sweat dripping down his forehead.
---
Bai Lingxi, who initially wore a smug smile, felt her expression falter when she saw the stance Wang Ming assumed. Her face paled in fright.
"Damn, that bastard¡ªis he really going to use that technique?" Bai Lingxi muttered, her eyes catching the golden light enveloping Wang Ming''s sword.
"Hmph, even if he uses it, I have ways to deal with it," Bai Lingxi snorted, momentarily forgetting about the power of her new bloodline in her panic.
She raised her hand, and ck ice began to form in front of her.
"Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption: Ice Wall," Bai Lingxi murmured. In an instant, a gigantic ck ice wall materialized before her.
She watched nervously as Wang Ming unleashed his attack. The golden sword energy surged forward, closing the distance and colliding with her ice wall.
BOOM!
"Hold on..." Bai Lingxi muttered as she felt the ice wall tremble violently. To her surprise, only a few cracks appeared on its surface.
"Looks like I underestimated my bloodline," Bai Lingxi murmured, her confidence returning.
"Ice Wings," she whispered, and a pair of ck wings made entirely of ice formed on her back. Seizing the opportunity while Wang Ming was distracted, she flew into the sky stealthily.
"Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption: Ice Ball," Bai Lingxi said softly. A massive amount of ice began to gather and take on a spherical shape. She watched from above as the ice wall below finally copsed under the strain. Hovering in the air, she gazed at the enormous ice ball she had created.
"Go," shemanded, and the colossal ice sphere descended like a meteor, casting a massive shadow over the stage as it hurtled downward.
---
Tan Jingling, Lin Xue, Ren Xi, and Xue Jiaxin were watching the fight with their mouths agape, rubbing their eyes to make sure they weren''t dreaming.
"Heavens, what kind of technique was that sword light that came from Disciple Wang Ming''s sword?" Lin Xue asked, her voice trembling.
"It must be at least a Heaven Rank technique. I''m even more surprised that Disciple Bai Lingxi managed to block it," Tan Jingling added, still in disbelief.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"M-Monsters... Both of them are too abnormal," Xue Jiaxin stammered.
"Even Core Disciples aren''t this strong," Ren Xi muttered in amazement.
"You''reparing them to Core Disciples? I think most elders aren''t as strong as these two. Look at that elder acting as the referee¡ªhe''s sweating like a pig," Tan Jingling said, pointing toward the referee, who was anxiously watching the match from a distance.
"If those Core Disciples were here, they''d be having an existential crisis," Lin Xue added, and the other girls nodded in agreement.
---
Wang Ming looked at the descending ice ball with narrowed eyes and quickly got into his sword stance, unleashing his World Slicing Strike once more.
BOOOM!
The golden beam of light collided directly with the massive ice meteor, resulting in a powerful explosion.
"What?!" Wang Ming eximed in shock when he realized his attack hadn''tpletely destroyed the ice meteor. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead as panic began to set in. However, his tension eased when he noticed the significant damage his attack had inflicted. He sighed in relief.
"Looks like I''ll need to release the technique a few more times," Wang Ming muttered to himself as he began repeatedly spamming his World Slicing Strike.
---
Gulp
"Heavens..." Min Li swallowed nervously as she watched countless beams of golden light colliding with the descending ice meteor, resulting in a series of explosions.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The sound of explosions echoed across the entire area as the golden beams relentlessly struck the massive ice meteor until it waspletely destroyed.
---
Hiss
Even Luo Li, Shi Yu, and Shang Rui, watching from the sidelines, were left dumbfounded by the sheer intensity of the battle.
"Sister Lingxi seems even stronger than Wang Ming," Luo Li said, her voice filled with shock and admiration.
"True. This attack is unbelievably exaggerated," Shi Yu said, tapping her chin with a finger. "I know for a fact that this technique could wipe out hundreds of peak Core Formation Realm cultivators, and even Golden Core Realm cultivators, instantly¡ªbut she managed to block it. The bloodline she inherited is truly formidable."
Shang Rui, hearing this, stiffly turned her head toward Shi Yu, her expression frozen with disbelief.
''Another attack that can instantly kill opponents? And this one sounds even more exaggerated than the previous sword technique...'' Shang Rui thought, her gaze shifting back to the battlefield. Her eyes widened when she saw Wang Ming on his knees.
---
"Huff... Huff..." Wang Ming panted heavily, his breathbored as he felt his spiritual energy reserves almostpletely depleted. Spamming such a powerful technique took a massive toll, even for someone like him.
"Damn... I really need to get a bloodline, or she''s going to surpass me," Wang Ming muttered, frustration evident in his tone. He raised his eyes to look at Bai Lingxi, but what he saw made his lips twitch uncontrobly.
He watched as Bai Lingxi raised her hand once again, a ck aura enveloping her body. The temperature dropped sharply, the icy chill piercing his skin.
"Does this woman want to kill me? Damn..." Wang Ming grumbled as he forced himself to his feet, preparing tounch another attack. But just as he was about to act, he found his movements were a bit sluggish.
"Huh?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened in panic as he hurriedly checked his condition. His lips twitched in disbelief when he realized, that tiny bits of frost stated forming on his skin.
"Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption: Dark Pce," Bai Lingxi''s cold voice echoed as she activated another ability.
Suddenly, a system notification appeared before Wang Ming''s eyes.
[Ding Dong!]
Chapter 292 Ch-292: Ice Immunity
"Does this woman want to kill me? Damn..." Wang Ming grumbled as he forced himself to his feet, preparing tounch another attack. But just as he was about to act, he found his movements were sluggish.
"Huh?" Wang Ming''s eyes widened in panic as he hurriedly checked his condition. His lips twitched in disbelief when he realized, that tiny bits of frost was forming on his skin.
"Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption: Dark Pce," Bai Lingxi''s cold voice echoed as she activated another ability.
Suddenly, a system notification appeared before Wang Ming''s eyes.
[Ding Dong]
---
Bai Lingxi looked at Wang Ming, who was panting heavily on the ground. She could sense that his spiritual energy reserves had been severely depleted. A triumphant smile briefly appeared on her face, but it quickly vanished.
"No, I can''t underestimate him. Who knows what kind of tricks he still has up his sleeve? I can''t take the risk. I need to go all out," Bai Lingxi muttered to herself. She knew exactly how unpredictable Wang Ming could be, having stayed by his side from the beginning.
"Primordial Ice Maker and Maniption: Dark Pce," Bai Lingxi said firmly, taking a deep breath. As soon as the words left her mouth, the snowstorm grew even more violent, its intensity causing the crowd to shiver even more. They could feel that stepping even a little closer to the stage might freeze them instantly.
A throne made of pure ck ice materialized behind Bai Lingxi. She gracefully sat down, and a crown of ice formed on her head, radiating a cold aura.
Rumble
The ground trembled as enormous columns of ice erupted upward, lifting her throne high into the air. Within seconds, an immense pce of pure ice took shape on the stage.
This time, instead of mere hundreds, thousands of ice soldiers rose from the ground. Some of them radiated the terrifying spiritual energy of the Golden Core Realm Formation.
---
[Ding Dong]
[Traces of Ice Laws detected]
[Host is facing aw-based attack]
Wang Ming''s eyebrows rose as he read the message. Soon, he felt the temperature drop even further while his gaze fixed on Bai Lingxi.
"Shit," Wang Ming cursed, his body shivering for the first time from the cold. He felt as though he would turn into an ice popsicle at any moment, and he was dangerously close to bing an ice sculpture as his skin turned pale, with a thinyer of frost forming on its surface.
His lips twitched as his eyes fell on Bai Lingxi. He watched as the gigantic ice pce appeared, and this time, instead of hundreds, thousands of ice soldiers materialized. Some even possessed Golden Core Realm cultivation.
"She won''t kill me, right?" Wang Ming muttered nervously.
His lips trembled further as he saw Bai Lingxi looking at him with a haughty expression.
''I feel like amoner in the presence of a queen. But thismoner has already tasted the queen,'' Wang Ming joked internally, though his nerves tensed as the army began advancing toward him.
He was about to move, but his expression changed when he realized he couldn''t move at all.
Using his spiritual sense to check his condition, he was shocked to discover his blood was freezing¡ªliterally.
"System, what the hell is happening?" Wang Ming asked in panic.
[System Message: Is the host dumb? Did you not see the message at the top?]N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I did, but there are only traces! Why is it so formidable?" Wang Ming asked, ignoring the system''s taunt.
[System Message: The reason is the bloodline. It utilizes the highest form of Ice Law. Even traces of it are deadly to Godlen Core Realm Cultivators ]
The system exined, and Wang Ming was about to respond when more text appeared in front of him.
[Primordial Physique Merging Body has been activated.]
[You have started to build resistance against ice-based attacks.]
[You have built up Ice Resistance 5%.]
[You have built up Ice Resistance 22%.]
[You have built up Ice Resistance 73%.]
[You have built up Ice Resistance 89%.]
[You have gained the passive ability: Ice Resistance.]
[You have built up Superior Ice Resistance 10%.]
[You have built up Superior Ice Resistance 41%.]
[You have built up Superior Ice Resistance 69%.]
[You have built up Superior Ice Resistance 82%.]
[You have built up Superior Ice Resistance 99%.]
[You have gained Superior Ice Resistance.]
[Ding Dong]
[You have started to build up Ice Immunity 15%.]
[You have started to build up Ice Immunity 44%.]
[You have started to build up Ice Immunity 78%.]
[You have started to build up Ice Immunity 100%.]
[Ding Dong]
[You have received the passive skill: Ice Immunity.]
[Ice Immunity]
[Rank: Divine]
[Type: Passive Technique]
[Description: Grants the user 60% resistance to anyw-based ice attacks. Resistance decreases to 30% when faced with the Primordial Ice Law.]
Wang Ming felt the intense cold decreased significantly as his physique adapted. The frost that had been forming on his body stopped andpletely disappeared, but he still found himself unable to move.
He muttered something and a new notifications popped out .
[Primordial Physique Merging Body has detected an abnormal situation in the blood.]
[Awakening new skill...]
---
"Did I go too far?" Bai Lingxi muttered nervously as she saw Wang Ming covered in frost. She raised her hand to cancel her technique and stop her soldiers, but her hand froze mid-air when she saw what happened next.
The frost forming on Wang Ming''s body had stopped, and under her gaze, it disappearedpletely. Soon, she saw Wang Ming standing up, and her mood soured.
"As expected, I shouldn''t stop¡ªI should increase my attack," Bai Lingxi muttered.
"Giant Ice Trident!" Bai Lingxi chanted, and a massive ice trident formed in the sky. Just as she was about tounch it toward Wang Ming, she suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure crush down on her. She fell directly from her throne, spitting out a mouthful of blood onto the ground.
"What happened?" she gasped, her voice shaky. She had lost control, and not only did the trident dissipate, but the soldiers and the pce shattered into ice dust. She realized she might have fainted if it weren''t for her cultivation and her bloodline''s resilience.
Chapter 293 Ch-293: Match End
"Giant Ice Trident!" Bai Lingxi chanted, and a massive ice trident formed in the sky. Just as she was about tounch it toward Wang Ming, she suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure crush down on her. She fell directly from her throne, spitting out a mouthful of blood onto the ground.
"What happened?" she gasped, her voice shaky. She had lost control, and not only did the trident dissipate, but the soldiers and the pce shattered into ice dust. She realized she might have fainted if it weren''t for her cultivation and her bloodline''s resilience.
---
Jiang Hong, Lei Ping, and Zhou Huixin werepletely silent, their eyes wide like saucers as they stared at the scene in front of them.
"Sect Master, are you seeing this?" Lei Ping asked, his lips twitching.
"Yes," Jiang Hong replied, his voice low, as the three of them watched a massive ck pce materialize near Bai Lingxi.
"Hiss, I can feel the cold even through the barriers. What kind of ability is this?" Lei Ping muttered. Despite the powerful barriers they had activated, a faint chill still seeped through. Without the barriers, they knew they would have frozen solid.
Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when they sensed that some of the ice soldiers were at the Golden Core Realm.
"Sect Master, Supreme Elder, am I seeing this correctly, or are some of them really at the Golden Core Realm?" Zhou Huixin asked, stiffly turning to the two men with a nervous smile.
"No, you''re not mistaken," Jiang Hong replied in a strained voice, keeping his eyes fixed on the stage.
''Heavens, if I were down there, I''d already be dead. How on earth did Disciple Wang Ming manage to tame such a woman?'' Jiang Hong thought, shivering slightly as the mere idea of facing Bai Lingxi made his blood run cold. He was certain he''d be severely injured, if not outright killed, and he shuddered when he thought about partnering with such a women even if she was great beauty, he shot Wang Ming a look of newfound respect.
---
Min Li waspletely numb by this point, overwhelmed by the series of shocks she had received, one after another, from Bai Lingxi.
"Even Disciple Wang Ming can''t defeat her?" Min Li muttered nervously, a forced smile on her face as she noticed frost beginning to form on Wang Ming''s body.
---N?v(el)B\\jnn
Luo Li, Shang Rui, and Shi Yu watched the battle with their mouths agape as they saw Wang Ming''s bodypletely enveloped in frost.
"Hiss, this bloodline... isn''t it a bit too exaggerated?" Luo Li said, her voice filled with shock.
"Did she kill him?" Shang Rui blurted out as she saw him frozen solid. The other girls also looked uneasy, even though they trusted Bai Lingxi not to take things too far.
"As expected," Shi Yu said in relief when, after some time, they saw the frost begin to melt from Wang Ming''s body. However, her expression shifted to confusion when, all of a sudden, Bai Lingxi copsed to the ground, spitting blood, while all the ice structures and her army crumbled with her.
---
"System, why can''t I still move, and why is my blood still partially frozen? Didn''t I get immunity? And if it''s immunity, why is it only 50% resistance?" Wang Ming asked with a frown.
[System Message: The Ice Law ranks among the top-tierws, and the Primordial Ice Law is at its peak. It is not possible to achieveplete immunity from it as you would with lower-rankedws.]
[System Message: The user was already affected by thew before acquiring immunity, so the ice within the user''s blood could not be fully removed.]
"What do I do now?" Wang Ming asked nervously as the soldiers rushed toward him.
[Primordial Physique Merging Body has detected an abnormal situation in the blood.]
[Awakening new skill...]
[You have awakened Blood Control.]
[ User Info ]
[ Name: Wang Ming ]
[ Age: 18 ]
[ Cultivation: 11th Stage of the Golden Core Realm ]
[ Dual Cultivation points: 4 million ]
[ Bloodline: None ]
[ Race: Human ]
[ Profession: 2-star Alchemist, Outer Court Disciple of the Yang-Yin Sect, Half Dispcle of the Celestial Sword Sect ]
[ Physique: Primordial physique merging body (Celestial Grade)]
[ Merged physiques: Pure Yang Physique(Divine Rank), Heavenly Sword Body(Divine Rank) ]
[ Physique skill: Yang Aura, Hands and Mouth of Ecstasy, Yang Errection, NTR Aura, Sword Comprehension Phase: Sword Intent, Yang Hands of healing, Yin- Yang Enhancement ]
[ Techniques: Heavenly Sword Art- First Form - Flickering Strikes (Ancient Rank), Soul eyes (Heaven Rank), Heavenly Sword Art- Second Form - World Slicing Strike (Ancient Rank), Immortal''s Gaze (Mythic Rank) Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Dozen Pill Creation Method, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Multi Cauldron Control, Alchemy God''s Pill Creation Art -Mind of Tranquility, Supreme Regeneration (Mythic Rank- cannot be shared or taught to others), Illusion Immunity, Ice Immunity, Blood Control]
[ Dao Laws: Locked ]
[Blood Control]
[Rank: Heaven]
[Type: Active Skill]
[Description: Grants the ability to control the flow of one''s own blood]
Wang Ming groaned as a flood of information about the skill was transmitted directly to his brain.
"This might work," Wang Ming muttered as he snapped out of his thoughts. He immediately activated the skill, feeling and perceiving every blood cell in his body. Carefully, he began increasing his body temperature, precisely directing the blood flow near the areas where it had frozen to melt the ice.
If this had been Earth, such a feat would be impossible, but as a cultivator, his body was fundamentally different. Within a few seconds, the ice within his bloodpletely melted, and Wang Ming regained his mobility.
"I''m almost out of spiritual energy," Wang Ming frowned, realizing he was about to use his sword technique but stopped midway upon noticing his insufficient reserves.
"In that case," Wang Ming muttered, his gaze shifting from the ice army to Bai Lingxi, who was seated on the throne.
"Immortal''s Gaze," Wang Ming whispered, activating a weakened version of his pupil technique to avoid causing significant harm to Bai Lingxi.
He watched as Bai Lingxi fell from the throne to the ground, and her ice army copsed instantly.
Chapter 294 Ch-293
"I''m almost out of spiritual energy," Wang Ming frowned, realizing he was about to use his sword technique but stopped midway upon noticing his insufficient reserves.
"In that case," Wang Ming muttered, his gaze shifting from the ice army to Bai Lingxi, who was seated on the throne.
"Immortal''s Gaze," Wang Ming whispered, activating a weakened version of his pupil technique to avoid causing significant harm to Bai Lingxi.
He watched as Bai Lingxi fell from the throne to the ground, and her ice army copsed instantly.
---
"What happened?" Bai Lingxi asked while still kneeling as Wang Ming stood in front of her. Moments ago, she had been on the verge of victory, but the next moment, an overwhelming pressure had plunged her to the ground. A lingering fear gnawed at her, stemming from the intensity of the pressure. She trusted Wang Ming wouldn''t kill her, but the feeling of being so close to death left her uneasy.
"Heh, it''s a secret, my dear Lingxi," Wang Ming said with a cocky smile, causing her eyebrows to twitch in annoyance.
''Tsk, I wanted to win just to wipe that smirk off his face,'' Bai Lingxi groaned inwardly.
"Hmph, fine, don''t tell me," Bai Lingxi snorted, deciding not to press further, though her curiosity burned intensely.
"Do you give up?" Wang Ming asked.
"Sigh, yes, I admit defeat," Bai Lingxi said, sighing as Wang Ming extended his hand. She graciously epted it and stood up.
"By the way, woman, you nearly killed me. You need some punishment," Wang Ming leaned forward and whispered into her ear. Shivers ran down her spine, and her face turned bright red as her thoughts spiraled into the gutter. A sudden itch formed at a ce which is not suitable to mention in front of children, making her feel flustered.
"Disciple Bai Lingxi has lost. Disciple Wang Ming is the winner!" the referee announced, approaching the pair with a hint of fear in his eyes. It was no secret that both of them could easily overpower him if they wanted. Meanwhile, the crowd erupted into murmurs andints.
"Damn, that bastard actually won," cursed a male disciple through gritted teeth, who was forced to wear a Green hat by him, even though he benefittedter after cultivating with her partner again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"How could Fairy Lingxi lose? She was winning!" another male disciple muttered angrily, having eagerly anticipated Wang Ming''s defeat.
"That''s right. I thought he''d be frozen to death!" said a golden-haired male disciple, still processing his disappointment over Wang Ming''s survival.
"I''m d nothing happened to him," whispered a female disciple, who happened to be the partner of the golden-haired disciple.
"Did you say something?" her partner asked, frowning.
"No," she replied quickly. Her partner looked away, unaware of the heated gaze she was directing toward Wang Ming. Her face waspletely flushed as she bit her lips as a certain ce demanded something big to fill it. She wasn''t alone. Many other female disciple like her as they entranced by his strength.
---
"What?" Min Li was shocked by the sudden shift in events when she saw Bai Lingxi copse and the ice structures shatter. Her mind went nk until the referee announced Wang Ming as the winner.
"The next round will be held a week from now and will be a beast-huntingpetition," Min Li heard the referee''s announcement. Her eyebrows twitched when she noticed the interested look on Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi''s faces.
"Damn, do they even need to participate? They''re easily stronger than most elders," Min Li muttered.
"The beast-huntingpetition will take ce in a separate space, and even Outer Court disciples from other sects will participate alongside us. I hope everyone does their... best," Min Li noticed the referee hesitated slightly on thest word as he nced nervously at Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi.
"The Outer Court disciples from other sects will probably suffer psychological trauma if theypete with these two monsters¡ªunless they have a bigger monster than Wang Ming," Min Li murmured to herself.
---
Tan Jingling, Lin Xue, Ren Xi, and Xue Jiaxin were having the same reaction as the other girls.
"I can''t believe he actually managed to win," Xue Jiaxin muttered, still in disbelief as she had thought Wang Ming would lose.
"Yep, I''ve decided¡ªI''m going to dual cultivate with him tomorrow," Ren Xi dered confidently.
"Same here, same here," Tan Jingling nodded in agreement.
----
As Wang Ming and Bai Lingxi approached Luo Li, Shi Yu, and Shang Rui, the girls ignored Wang Ming entirely and focused on Bai Lingxi.
"Sister Lingxi, how on earth did your ice soldiers have cultivation?" Luo Li asked, her curiosity evident.
"This... I honestly don''t know," Bai Lingxi hesitated before replying.
"What do you mean you don''t know? You were the one controlling them to pummel Wang Ming," Shi Yu said, causing Wang Ming''s eyebrows to twitch in annoyance.
"I have no idea. It was like a sixth sense, and I could instinctively control them," Bai Lingxi replied with a shrug.
"Wang Ming, do you know?" Luo Li turned to him for answers.
"I do," Wang Ming said, proceeding to exin everything.
By the time he finished, everyone''s mouths were wide open in shock as they stared at Bai Lingxi.
"You mean to say I can create Dijins?" Bai Lingxi asked incredulously, fully aware of what Dijins were and shocked by the revtion.
Wang Ming simply nodded, leaving Bai Lingxi just as stunned as the others.
---
Next Day
Xue Jiaxin, Lin Xue, Ren Xi, and Tang Jingling were walking toward Wang Ming''s residence.
"I can''t wait to increase my cultivation," Tang Jingling said excitedly.
"That''s right. I would havee to Wang Ming yesterday if I hadn''t been busy with something," Ren Xi added.
"Have you guys brought enough points? Otherwise, even if we''re beauties, he won''t agree to Dual Cultivate with us," Lin Xue muttered. They had spoken with some of the outer court female disciples who had cultivated with Wang Ming and learned that simply being beautiful wasn''t enough to convince him.
"Yes, I''ve brought enough," Tang Jingling replied, and the others nodded in agreement as they eagerly knocked on his door.
Knock, Knock
Creak
The door opened, revealing Wang Ming. His face greeted them with a raised eyebrow, his hair slightly disheveled.
"Oh, it''s you guys," Wang Ming said as he recognized the familiar faces.
"Disciple Wang Ming, you''re not busy, right? We came to cultivate with you," Xue Jiaxin said in a bashful voice.
"Of course not. My doors are always open to beauties like you," Wang Ming said with a chuckle as he weed the girls inside.
But when they entered and saw the scene in front of them, their faces turned beet red.
In front of them were four women in their birthday suits, with white liquid dipping from their lower mouth.
" D- Disicple, Fen Mei" the girls stuttered when they saw a familiar figure.
Chapter 295 Ch-294: With the girls(1)
"Disciple Wang Ming, you''re not busy, right? We came to cultivate with you," Xue Jiaxin said in a bashful voice.
"Of course not. My doors are always open to beauties like you," Wang Ming said with a chuckle as he weed the girls inside.
But when they entered and saw the scene in front of them, their faces turned beet red.
In front of them were four women in their birthday suits, with white liquid dipping from their lower mouth.
" D- Disicple, Fen Mei" the girls stuttered when they saw a familiar figure.
---
shback
After the match was over, Wang Ming, Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu, and Luo Li were heading back to his residence, while Shang Rui had already returned to her own. Upon arrival, they were surprised to see a beautiful woman waiting for them.
"Sister Feng Mei, where were you for the past few days? You missed how Sister Lingxi was pummeling Wang Ming," Shi Yu said as she hugged Feng Mei. Wang Ming had already introduced Feng Mei to the group after she became his partner as well.
Wang Ming''s lips twitched, and a look of irritation appeared on his face, while Bai Lingxi and Luo Li struggled to stifle theirughter.
"Hey, hey, I''m still the one who won," Wang Ming said in dissatisfaction.
"But I still did pummel you," Bai Lingxi retorted, shooting him a challenging look as if daring him to refute her.
"Heh, she''s right. I watched your fight, and honestly, I thought you would lose for sure," Feng Mei added, agreeing with the other girls.
Wang Ming sighed, feeling ganged up on, while the girls continued tough at his expense.
"By the way, Wang Ming, have you decided which peak you''ll join?" Feng Mei asked curiously.
"Peak?" Wang Ming frowned at the question. He understood what it meant but hadn''t given it much thought yet.
"Yes, I''m pretty sure that after thepetition, various peak masters will approach you," Feng Mei added.
"What peak are you part of?" Wang Ming asked, his curiosity piqued.
"I haven''t joined one yet. Since my mother is an elder, I didn''t need to join a peak, and no one has approached me either. But if you join a peak, I''ll join the same one you choose," Feng Mei replied with a smile.
"Whatever. I''ll think about itter. Let''s go inside," Wang Ming said dismissively as he led the group into his residence.
---
Inside the room the floor was littered with robes of multiple females and a man.
" Huff..Wang Ming" Feng Mei said with red face as she was panting heavily while she sat clung to Wang Ming like a ko. Her lips were a few inches away from his.
" Open your lips" Wang Mingmanded. Feng Mei''s chest heaved up and down and her throat was feeling dry as she obliged and parted her lips. Wang Ming out his lips on top of Feng Mei''s as jolts of electricity ran through Feng Mei''s body.
Wang Ming pushed his tongue inside her mouth and began exploring her mouth from her teeth to her cheeks until he discovered her tongue. Feng Mei responded as their tongue swirled arlund each other as they exchanged saliva. There was no love at the moment in the kiss but just raw lust and passion, like to person trying to quench their thrist with each other''s saliva.
" Mmm..Mmm" Feng Mei moaned in bliss as her mouth was captured by Wang Ming as she wrapped her hands around his neck as they drank each other''s saliva and intertwined their tongues. Her robes werepletely discarded as her breasts smashed against Wang Ming''s naked chest.
Her body trembled in ecstasy as Wang Ming kneaded her buttocks and breasts.
He kept kissing her and kneaded her breasts to his heart''s content. Her pussy waspletely wet as ake and it looked she had cummed multiple times. No one would expect a virgin who recently got promotion would be this thirsty.
Wang Ming used his tongue to lick every inch of her mouth starting from her gums to her wall cheeks which caused her to have multiple small orgasms.
Squish, squish, squish, squish, squish.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Wang Ming moved his hands from her breasts. His hands soon slid down her stomach and invaded her lower mouth with his finger and srated fingering her. Everytime his finger moved inside her pussy the walls around would constrict around his finger trying to prevent him from moving.
While they were busy making out, Shi Yu and Luo Li were nude kneeling down in front of his erect rod, gazing at with lust. Their faces were only a few inches from his cock, Wang Ming''s dick twitched when their hot breath fell on it.
Lick
Shi Yu and Luo Li extended their tongue as they gave a long, slow along his rod starting from the root to the tip his erect penis. They kept licking his penis until it was bathed in their saliva.
Luo Li looked at the pair who were busy making out and caught Wang Ming''s eyes which were trained on them even if he was busy kissing Feng Mei, with a smile she put the tip inside her little mouth and then moved her body around to suck the whole length. With every move, her saliva dripped down.
Plop
With a plop sound, Luo Li released his dick from her mouth after couple of minutes and let Shi Yu continue.
Shi Yu guided his cock towards her lips and parted her mouth to him in. Her cheeks distorted, contracting alongside the sucking side. Shi Yu looked at Wang Ming and gave a wink before shoving her mouth to the base in a single descent and used her throat to take the extra length which did not fit in her mouth.
" W- Wang Ming, can I j-join" Wang Ming heard a voice call him. He looked at Bai Lingxi who waspletely butt naked and strapped to a chair. She was looking at them lustfully with a red face as her breasts heaved up and down.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 296 Ch-296: With the girls(2)
Shi Yu guided his cock towards her lips and parted her mouth to him in. Her cheeks distorted, contracting alongside the sucking side. Shi Yu looked at Wang Ming and gave a wink before shoving her mouth to the base in a single descent and used her throat to take the extra length which did not fit in her mouth.
" W- Wang Ming, can I j-join" Wang Ming heard a voice call him. He looked at Bai Lingxi who waspletely butt naked and strapped to a chair. She was looking at them lustfully with a red face as her breasts heaved up and down.
"Nope, this is your punishment for nearly killing me," Wang Ming said with a sadistic smile while Feng Mei took the time to catch her breath.
"But..." Bai Lingxi bit her lip, knowing it was her fault. When she first heard about her punishment¡ªbeing tied to a chair¡ªshe naturally refused but after getting threatened that he would not touch her for year, her eyes widened in horror and epted.
Slurp
Wang Ming bit Feng Mei''s causing her to open her mouth again as he plunged his tongue inside her mouth once more.
Their tongues again resumed their sh for dominance, and saliva began to drip form their mouths which they ignored as they kept kissing. Soon, Feng Mei started to lose her breath again as Wang Ming retracted the kiss forming a saliva bridge.
Wang Ming then turned his attention to her breasts which were seeking attention. He grabbed herrge breasts and kneaded them into various shapes before putting his mouth on her nipples.
" ~ Hnghh~"
" ~ Cumming~"
Bai Lingxi looked at the girls who were devouring Wang Ming with an envious gaze. Her breasts bounced from breathing heavily, and saliva dripped down to her chin.
'' Damn, I can''t control my own body now, and why did I even provoke him'' Bai Lingxi cursed. After Dual Cultivating with Wang Ming for the first time she had directly be addicted to his touch and she had to agree to his condition that she had to watch as they Cultivated while being unable to join.
The most humiliating part was that she was tied to chair , butt naked so that she could not pleasure herself and worst was Wang Ming had already used his technique on her which made her very aroused.
Gluck Gluck Gluckn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Dirty wet sounds rang across the room as Bai Lingxi watched Shi Yu suck his shaft and balls .
Arge puddle made up of crystal clear liquid was formed beneath the chair. Pussy juice continuously gushed out from Bai Lingxi''s little sister as she reached climax just from watching the erotic scene.
" Hmm..Ha... Don''t suck so hard" Feng Mei''s moan rang across the room as Wang Ming''s tongue licked red cherry like nipples while fingering her pussy.
" ~ Ahhhhh...so good... suck me godd~" Feng Mei moaned as he switched between both breasts to make it more pleasurable. Then Wang Ming brought both of her breasts together and sucked both the nipples at the same time. Feng Mei responded with moans of pleasure and shivers in her body.
" ~ Heavens...Ahhh~" Feng Mei delicate body trembled as Wang Ming bit the nipple in his mouth and her walls mped on the fingers moving inside her.
" Ohhhh....Cummmming" Feng Mei screamed when he bit and pulled both her nipples at the same time using his teeth which caused her boys to arch up. A wave of pleasure ran across her body as she opened her legs squirted on his thigh and hands.
" Luo Li, youe here and sit on my face" Wang Ming said as hey down on the bed, Luo Li''s who was busy fingering herself as she watched Bai Lingxi devour his dick stood up excitedly.
" Y-Yes" Luo Li said in a excited voice as she sat directly on top of Wang Ming with her pussy on Wang Ming''s lips, her body shivered when Wang Ming gave her little sister a long lick.
" Yeeeeesss" Luo Li moaned to the heavens as Wang Ming stuffed his tongue deep inside her, feeling the warm and slimy tongue inside her body shivered as being electrocuted. Her moans increased as she felt the tongue stared moving inside her pussy, licking every inch of her soft walls.
Slurp Slurp
Wang Ming could feel the bumps around her wall each time he liked her walls. Wang Ming could taste the sweet taste of her pussy juices in his mouth which caused him to move his tongue more violenty.
Wang Ming plunged two fingers inside her honeypot while licking her pussy. He suddenly bit her clit while massaging her pussy walls with his fingers which brought another wave of pleasure.
" Cumming" Luo LI screamed as she was on the verge of madness from the sheer pleasure brought from just his tongue. With a loud scream she orgasmed one more time in his mouth.
" Huff...Huff" Feng Mei and Luo Li panted heavily from the intense orgasms they had just experienced and sat down on the bed as she watched Wang Ming eat Luo Li''s pussy. Her eyes then turned towards the other woman who was sucking his dick with great passion.
Gluck Gluck Gluck
Shi Yu bobbed her head up and down as wet and dirty sounds rung throughout the room. She would swirl his tongue around his penis while sucking, as if sucking a lollipop.
" Ugh" Wang Ming groaned in pleasure as he ced his hands on her head and thrust his dick as deep as he could. Shi Yu''s nose directly hit on the base of his dick while half of his length went inside her throat.
ck ck ck ck ck
Shi Yu moved her head her head in fast movements making his balls hit her chin and Wang Ming found himself on the verge of release.
Splurt Splurt Splurt
Stay connected with empire
Wang Ming dick twitched as he felt great pleasure from the tightness of her throat and released his seeds inside her throat.
"~ Delicious ~" Shi Yu said sultrily as she swallowed all of his liquid. She stood up and straddled him, guiding his dick towards her pussy and lowered herself on his dick.
Chapter 297 Ch-297: With the girls (3)
Wang Ming dick twitched as he felt great pleasure from the tightness of her throat and released his seeds inside her throat.
"~ Delicious ~" Shi Yu said sultrily as she swallowed all of his liquid.
She stood up and directly sat on hisp. Her breathing turned even heavier when the tip of his dick brushed across her pussy.
" Huff...Huff" Shi Yu panted heavily and with a flushed face she raised her hips higher. She bit her lips seductively as she used her hands to guide his dick towards her pussy. She aligned it with her pussy which was already leaking, she sat down taking his entire length deep in her.
" ~ Ahhhhh...Heavens~" Shi Yu moaned loudly as she felt Wang Ming''s thick cock parting her insides. She could feel his cock as her vaginal walls intimately and tightly wrapped around his massive grith. Her pink tongue Poked out of her mouth while dripping.
Feng Mei and Luo Li who were watching the erotic disy had their faces turned red, as they yed with their pussy vigorously.
"~ Soooo goood~" Shi Yu moaned again as she raised her hips again only to m it down again.
" Ugh," Wang Ming groaned in pleasure as he felt her ever-adapting pussy whose soft walls were trying their best amodate his thick rod as he also started to move his hips.
" ~Ahhhhhh....Ohhhhhh....Heaben~"
Wang Ming increased the pace of his rhythm as his penis rammed inside the wet snatch without break, making Shi Yu''s body shake in pleasure with her eyes rolled backwards. Every time he moved his cock inside her pussy her giant boobs would hope up and down in a erotic manner.
"~ Angh...Angh...Ahhh...~" ceaseless moans kept escaping her mouth as she moved her hips to match Wang Ming''s rhythm.
Pah
" Do it faster" Wang Ming said as he pped her bubbly butt as it rippled while constantly squeezing and shaping it to his desires.
" ~Yes...Yess...Yesss~" hearing Wang Ming''s words she began to bounce on his crotch even faster which brought her even more pleasure, constantly mming down her hips with tremendous enthusiasm.
---
"PAK!"
"PAK!"
"PAK!"
The sound of flesh meeting flesh reverberated in the room, relentless and thunderous. The rhythm continued for what seemed like an eternity, as Bai Lingxi''s eyes were glued towards the Shi Yu was riding Wang Ming vigorously. Her mouth was wide open, hot breath steaming out of it.
She was vigorously rubbing her pussy as Wang Ming had already freed her from her restraints, she bit her lips imagining herself getting pounded at the moment.
" ~~ Yes..yes...cum inside me paint my insides white" Shi Yu screamed. The intense pounding continued, until Shi Yu let out one final, ragged scream, her body shuddering in release before slumping onto his chest, as white liquid dripped from her pussy.
She watched as Feng Mei and Luo Li push Shi Yu''s limp body away from Wang Ming before Feng Mei monopolized his dick, riding him up and down while Luo Li sat on top his face, moaning in ecstasy as Wang Ming ate her pussy.
Pah Pah Pah
" Ahhh...Ahhhh"
" ~Right there! Yes, my pussy feels so good~"
"~ I am going to die from pleasure ~"
Both woman were now on their all fours as Wang Ming alternated between the two woman, he grabbed their butts and ploughed them from the back as their heavy melons swayed.
Bai Lingxi watched them mate like wild animals as she pinched her clit and the nipples of her breast, as she squirted multiple times.
Ssh Ssh Ssh
Luo Li and Feng Mei''s pussy contracted violently as they gave a onest scream as they squirted love juices again. Their minds turned nk as they directly fainted from the pleasure.
" Looks like you have learned your lesson, Huh?" Wang Ming smirked when he saw Bai Lingxi hands squeezing her breasts and while her other hands was fingering her pussy, arge puddle formed beneath her.
" Yes, W- Wang M-Ming, I am sorry, I can''t beat it anymore, please fuck me" Bai Lingxi whimpered as Wang Ming walked towards her.
When the distance between them narrowed her insides were literally twisting in anticipation, waiting to be filed by something long and hard.
p
Ssh Ssh Sshn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Bai Lingxi squirted buckets as Wang Ming gave a light p on her breasts.
" You are really horny, huh?" Wang Ming said as before he lifted her up from the chair and mmed her back on the wall. Bai Lingxi instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist. Her body shivered as his dick brushed across her pussy.
He grinded his length against her dripping vagina, teasing her, making her body jolt and shudder as a soft whimper escaped her lips. Her pussy throbbed with need, growing wetter with every passing second.
Wang Ming smirked as he lowered her on his erect penis which was wet from the love juices of the girls.
" Ahhhhhh.... cumming" Bai Lingxi could not suppress the wave pleasure that travelled from her pussy across her entire body just from the insertion of the tip. She was already too horny watching him Dual Cultivate with the others which caused her to cum instantly.
" Hmmm" Wang Ming moaned when he felt the slick, wet walls of her heat pulsating around his shaft, gripping him as if her body wanted to pull him deeper.
Pah
" ~ Ahhhh...ohhh... Yes... I love your cock~" Bai Lingxi shouted as the empty feeling was reced by the feeling of fullness. She adjusted her hips better to take his dick deeper inside her wet cunt.
Pah Pah Pah
" ~ Ahhh.. Right there, that''s the spot ~" she gasped, her voice trembling as her body shook with the rising wave of pleasure.
" ~ Wang Ming ...Wang Ming... Darling.. I am close~" Bai Lingxi''s mind, clouded with lust, could no longer think straight. Every thrust sent shockwaves through her, and all she could do was call his name again and again. With onest thrust he released his milk inside her
" Yeeeeshhh" Bai Lingxi body shuddered as she felt hot thick liquid fill her up.
" Cumming" she screamed as clear liquid gushed out from her pussy.
Chapter 298 Ch-298: Peak Customers(1)
" ~ Wang Ming ...Wang Ming... Darling.. I am close~" Bai Lingxi''s mind, clouded with lust, could no longer think straight. Every thrust sent shockwaves through her, and all she could do was call his name again and again. With onest thrust, he released his milk inside her
" Yeeeeshhh" Bai Lingxi''s body shuddered as she felt hot thick liquid fill her up.
" Cumming" she screamed as clear liquid gushed out from her pussy.
" Huff... Huff" Bai Lingxi panted heavily as she clung to Wang Ming''s body like a ko, with her breasts pressed on his chest. Her face was catatonic at the moment, and she needed a few minutes to recover.
" Looks like you are still not satisfied" Wang Ming mumbled as she felt her pussy walls mp again on his dick, as if asking him to move again. He took a seat on the chair which was drenched with her love juices, and looked at her asking her to move on her own.
" Haah~, Hmm" Bai Linxgi on hisp started making up and down movements while kissing and licking lips.
Pah Pah Pah
The sound of flesh colliding with each other reverberated across the room for a few minutes. Even though her entire insides werepletely filled, Bai Lingxi did not pause for a second. Soon, Wang Ming found her pussy twitching and grabbed her ass, and impaled her hard on his dick, which caused her to squirt again.
"Aaaah-" She screamed loudly as she felt more cum entering her pussy.
---
Next Morning
Wang Ming looked at the four women who were lying on the bed while some were on top of each other, peacefully sleeping on the bed. Their body were covered with sweat and body fluids while cum dripped from their love holes.
The girls cultivated with him all night after taking breaks in between to recharge their energy.
" Sigh, I could still go a few hundred rounds, I am still far from satisfied, maybe I should open the massage parlor for customers" Wang Ming muttered as he looked at his still erect little brother who was wet with fluids.
Knock Knock
" Hmm, who is knocking this early," Wang Ming said as he brought a robe to put on his body and walked towards the door.
He opened the door, and was surprised to see the people at the door. It was Xue Jiaxin, Ren Xi, Lin Xue and Tang Jingling.He remembers them as they had visited him and wanted to Dual Cultivate with him.
"Disciple Wang Ming, you''re not busy, right? We came to cultivate with you," Xue Jiaxin said in a bashful voice.
'' Heh, they came at the right time'' Wang Ming thought as he looked at all the beautiful women in front of him and smiled.
" Of course, not my doors are always open for beautiful women like youdies," Wang Ming said with a smile as he led them in.
" D- Disciple Feng Mei!" Wang Ming heard one of the girl''s stutter and could see that their faces were beet red.
Wang Ming did not pay much thought to them seeing his women in this condition, of course, it was the fact they were all girls, and he was even a bit proud to show off the art that he drew on the girls but if was a man, then...he would have ripped their eyes apart and cut them into pieces.
"Disciple Wang Ming, what is Senior Feng Mei doing here, and why is she like this" Ren Xi asked Wang Ming in a shocked voice.
" What does it seem like, we Dual Cultivated and she is also my partner," Wang Ming said nonchntly but the other girls were far frompared as they looked at him with wide eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
" P- Partner???"
" D- Dual C-C-Cultivated???"
The girls were shocked and even thought they had misheard. Who is Feng Mei? A freaking Core Dispcle and not to mention the daughter of the Yang Demon, Feng Mei one of the strongest elders of the sect.
"Why are you so shocked, I even cultivated with her mother" Wang Ming as he thought they were making a big deal as Feng Mei was Core Dispcle. But his words shocked them even more and they were speechless seeing his nonchnt attitude
'' He cultivated with the Yang Demon, and survived!!'' the girls thought as Feng Chang as a bad reputation of directly crippling the cultivation of the male she cultivates with.
" Alright, who wants to go first" Wang Ming voice brought them out of their daze and saw that another bed appeared beside the one his partners were sleeping on.
The girls shook their heads as they cleared their thoughts and looked at his a partners who were lying on the bed.
Gulp
They swallowed a mouthful of saliva as they saw therge amounts of white liquid on their body and pussy. They would have thought they were dead if not for the asional twitch of their bodies. They wondered what they experienced to be like this and their body srated to heat up.
" I will go first" Tang Jingling said as walked towards Wang Ming.
'' Sneaky'' they thought with frustration seeing Tang Jingling go first before them. They reluctantly sat down as they watched the pair.
Wosh
With a wave her hand all the robes on her body disappeared as she presented her nude body in front of Wang Ming.
" How do you like my body" Tang Jingling said without any shame
" Beautiful" Wang Ming said as a smile appeared on Tang Jingling face before shey on the bed with her butt facing the ceiling.
" Hmm" Tang Jingling let out a low moan as Wang Ming poured cold oil over her entire body
'' Hands and mouths of ecstasy '' Wang Ming actived his Physique skill to give her the highest pleasure he can.
" Ahhh" Tang Jingling eyes widened in shock when she unconsciously let out a low moan when Wang Ming touched her shoulder.
'' What the hell'' Tang Jingling''s was shocked that she gave out a moan, even it was a small one, not to mention it was her shoulders, even the males she cutliavted could not make her moan even if they used their entire body.
Chapter 299 Ch-299: Peak Customers(2)
"Ahhh," Tang Jingling''s eyes widened in shock as she unconsciously let out a low moan when Wang Ming''s hand touched her shoulder.
''What the hell?'' Tang Jingling was stunned that she had moaned, even if it was faint. It was just her shoulder, after all! Even the men she had cultivated with couldn''t make her react like this, no matter how hard they tried.
"Ahhh..." Another moan escaped her lips as Wang Ming''s hands moved to her back, sending jolts of pleasure through her body. She bit the sheets to stifle the sounds, ashamed of her uncontroble reactions¡ªespecially since he hadn''t even touched any sensitive areas.
" ~ Ahhhh...Ahhhh...hmmm~"
She managed to suppress her moans for a moment, but when Wang Ming''s hands began kneading her buttocks like dough, her restraint crumbled. Cries of pleasure spilled from her lips in a continuous stream.
"~Nngghhhh~ " Her body flinched when his hand brushed against the side of her breast. Her cheeks flushed a deep red, and her heart raced as if about to burst from her chest.
" ~ Hnggghh~" Tang Jingling''s body trembled violently as Yin Qi surged out from her lower body when Wang Ming''s fingers lightly grazed her pussy.
"Alright, turn over," Wang Ming instructed with a teasing chuckle.
''Heavens! How shameful... He hasn''t even started massaging my front, and I''ve already climaxed. Not to mention, we haven''t even begun cultivating yet,'' she thought, her face burning with embarrassment as she obediently flipped over.
Wang Ming nced at her breasts,paring them to those of his other partners. Though slightly smaller, they were still ample and enticing. Moreover, they had grownrger from previous Dual Cultivations.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
His gaze moved to her flushed face, now brimming with lust. She was staring intently at his crotch, her desire unmistakable. Ignoring her silent plea, Wang Ming began working on her front. There was still time before the "main event."
"Hah..." Tang Jingling''s body shivered when cold oil dripped onto her breasts, some of it trickling down to her sensitive lower regions.
" ~ Hnngh! Haaahhh! Ahhh~ "
Louder moans burst from her lips as Wang Ming''s warm hands cupped her breasts. She whimpered when his firm palms gripped her soft mounds, pleasure coursing through her. A sharp gasp escaped her as she nearly climaxed when he pinched her nipples.
" ~ Nggh.....touch me more~"she begged breathlessly, her body trembling with unbridled desire. Wang Ming continued his ministrations, thoroughly massaging her and drawing soft, melodic moans from her lips. His fingers yed expertly with her nipples, teasing, pinching, and tugging them.
" ~ Ahhhh...Ahhhh...Ahhh~" Her cries grew louder as he kneaded her breasts more firmly, leaving red marks on her tender skin.
Squirt. Squirt.
"Cumming!" she screamed as a powerful orgasm overtook her the moment his fingers brushed over her pussy.
" W-W-Wang Ming...huff...forget about the m-massage and just fuck me, I need you thing inside me" she pleaded, her breathing ragged, her eyes filled with desperation as they lingered on his hardened length.
" Hmm, sure but let me thorougly enjoy your body first" Wang Ming said with a smirk which caused her to swallow a mouthful of saliva.
Tang Jingling shuddered and her pussy twitched when she felt a breath on her pussy, and blush covered her face when she saw him intently stare at her lower mouth.
" Annghhhhh" fireworks exploded in her head when she felt Wang Ming''s tongue brush across her folds and began licking her pussy.
" Ahhh.... Yessss....Heavens" she screamed in pleasure as she started to experience pleasure that she never thought existed in the world.
While Tang Jingling was enjoying the other three girls were intently looking at the pair with beet red faces, and heavy breaths.
" I have never heard her scream like this" Ren Xi said as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva .
" Is Wang Ming really good, I also want to Cultivate with him" Xue Jiaxin muttered as her body felt hot with desire and imagined herself in Tang Jingling''s ce.
" Annghhhhh" a shiver pleasure passed through Tang Jingling''s body. She closed her legs , pressing his head against her crotch tightly. He extended his tongue and locked her pink pussy as wet juices continued to flow from her vagina.
He pressed his tongue against her clit, flicking it rapidly, her juices flowing freely, coating his fingers and lips.
Squirt Squirt
Tang Jingling''s body quivered as she imed on his face. Without giving her any chance to react, Wang Ming brought the tip of his penis near her vagina and plunged it in one go.
" ~ So big~" Tang Jingling screamed as she twisted her body erotically as she felt the sudden invasion. Her eyes rolled back as her mouth oepend with a sultry expression.
'' It filled me uppletely '' Tang Jingling thought with heavy breathing. She could feel the tip of had hti her cervical walls. Her entire pussy walls were trembling like crazy and they clung to his dick like a vice grip as to not leave any gaps. Just from the insertion she experienced another orgasm and almost fainted.
" You are so tight, did your partner have a micro penis or something" Wang Ming muttered as he felt the tightness was simr to virgins.
When she heard the question, shame filled her and she gritted her teeth before answering.
" It''s not me whose tight but you are too big" she replied. She did have a few partners but none of them were as big as him and it has been sometime shest Dual Cultivated.
" Whatever" Wang Ming said before he stared moving his hips.
Thack Thack Thack
Wang Ming started ravaging her pussy as herrge breasts with each thrust of his hips. Wang Ming grabbed one of her breast and kneaded it in various shapes while hIs mouth sucked on the other free breast.
Squirt Squirt Squirt
" ~Ahhhh...Ahhhh...Ahhhh...~"
Tang Jingling''s could not handle the triple stimtion she received from getting pounded and her breasts being yed at the same time. She squirted directly which caused her to embarrassed.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!